The Returner
The Returner - Ongoing 1 To 100

Самиздат: [Регистрация] [Найти] [Рейтинги] [Обсуждения] [Новинки] [Обзоры] [Помощь|Техвопросы]
Ссылки:
Школа кожевенного мастерства: сумки, ремни своими руками Типография Новый формат: Издать свою книгу
 Ваша оценка:

The Returner

 []

     Description The Returner
      This story is centered around the man named Yi Ji-Hyuk, who has spent 1000 years in a Medieval Western fantasy-like world before returning back to the modern-day Earth. When he returns, he finds that his home is facing monster threats, and that humans with superpowers have appeared to protect the innocent people of Earth.


     The thing is, Yi Ji-Hyuk himself lived like a true, bona fide Demon King in...


     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 1: Stop spreading false rumours, please 1
      The land was truly vast.


     A massive, white fortress exuding an austere and noble aura stood firm in the middle of this stunning green landscape – the Holy Land of the God of Light, Latrel.


     Many pilgrims thanked their benevolent deity for all of his blessings while they crossed the sea of green to seek out this Holy Land. When they laid their eyes upon the majesty of the white fortress, they could certainly sense the mighty awe of their god.


     So, it wasn’t an exaggeration to call this piece of land a place of peace and divine blessing, filled to the brim with happiness and piety of the believers.


     …That was, if today was any ol’ regular day.


     Currently, there was an air of uncertainty whirling about this paradise, where the God of Light, Latrel, usually called home.


     Outside the white walls of the fortress symbolising Latrel, countless soldiers decked out in white-coloured gear were stoically taking guard. To see so many soldiers standing in line while wearing armours that seemed to be shrouded in holy light, was indeed truly a grand sight to behold.


     And in front of these gathered soldiers, Knights wearing full body armour that shone in pure silver light, rode on white steeds that seemed to have not one speck of blemish on their perfect hides.


     These magnificent men and women were none other than the Holy Knight Order of Latrel, the agents of the God of Light’s will.


     If there was one odd thing about this situation, then it would be the fact that all these men and women, who possessed overwhelming martial might and would normally be seen traversing the vast lands to spread the name of their god Latrel, were all gathered here.


     If one looked through history books, Latrel’s Holy Knights had never ever gathered en masse like this at a single location in several hundreds of years. making this event quite vexing, indeed.


     That wasn’t the only strange thing, though.


     Besides the large army of Latrel, another large army wearing deep scarlet armour could be seen.


     And the size of this army didn’t lose out to that of the Latrel’s own white soldiers.


     They were the Knights serving the God of Sun, Dran, as well as the divine soldiers that served the Sun God himself.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     That wasn’t the end.


     A brown army symbolising the God of Earth, Gabein.


     A red army symbolising the God of Fire, Faro.


     A blue army symbolising the God of Water, Bhgeucoate.


     The grand armies of all 12 churches existing on the continent of ‘Berafe’, which means all lands united as one, had gathered here.


     Even the regular soldiers, from the various Divine Kingdoms, exorcists and sorcerers that formed the very core of numerous Magic Kingdoms, as well as an army consisting purely of the Barbarian horde who were normally looked down upon in Berafe, were all present and correct.



     It was a cacophony of colourful soldiers filling up the seemingly endless plain.


     This was the might of Berafe.


     This was everything that Berafe could offer.


     It was the largest alliance of humanity ever, something never before seen in the history of this world.


     If one were to understand the significance of this gathering, then that person would be overcome with many profound emotions.


     However… within the eyes of a certain old man who managed to bring together all these disparate forces, rather than pride, one could spy his deep-seated anxiety, instead.


     “All the preparations have been completed.”


     This old man turned his head towards another old man wearing a red robe and slightly nodded his head.


     At the same time, all those who were waiting for the old man stood up from their seats of honour.


     “Are they coming?”


     “Soon……”


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     It was a simple answer.


     But the expressions of the two old men who heard it got harder as they nodded their heads.


     They were lightly biting their lips. They were praying to their respective gods while crossing their hearts. They were frowning deeply all the while openly displaying their hostility.


     And there was uncertainty.


     Also, a slight hint of terror.


     Their eyes focused on the old man.


     This old man – he was the first servant and the one true voice of Latrel, the largest religion on the continent.


     He was Pope Dioreh the First of the Latrel’s church. The man responsible for this unprecedented union of humanity in history did not shy away from their gazes and met them all, one by one.


     And looking at him, the Popes of other religions as well as kings and emperors of many nations gravely nodded their heads.


     The gaze of Dioreh the First was then redirected to the far distance, towards the end of the plains, the end of his eyesight, to the horizon.


     Anxiety that didn’t fit his stations was slowly creeping into his eyes.


     “A truly powerful army has amassed here.”


     The Pope of the Dran’s church, Veresigurl spoke, his voice trembling slightly.


     “The humanity will never lose.”


     “That is a matter of course!!”


     Aggressive voices of agreement called out from here and there. Dioreh the First steeled himself while listening to their calls.


     Every possible preparation that could have been made, had already been made.


     He had gathered the remaining strength of humanity to this place as the will of his god had dictated.


     The factionalism between different religions, the conflicts between different nations – these typical yet still serious issues continued to trouble him


     It was a hard and painful process, but Dioreh the First was able to complete what was initially deemed impossible. He relied on his unshakeable faith to get this job done.


     However, what was this anxiety that didn’t want to go away, no matter what?


     How could he possibly explain this cautiously blooming buds of anxiety flowering in his heart?


     “Y, your Holiness!!”


     It was then, a hurried voice reached him.


     “T, there it comes!! Your Holiness, over there!!”


     At the end of the pointed finger, at the place where the blue sky and the green fields seemed to meet.


     A spot on the once-flawless horizon began to dye in darkness.


     That ‘thing’ approaching the fort while blotting out the sky and the land was akin to an unstoppable tidal wave.


     Dioreh the First let out a bitter chuckle after seeing that slow but steadily approaching ‘thing’.


     That was pure darkness.


     That was the sum of all despair.


     That was the representation of true suffering.


     Seeing the fields blessed by Latrel’s grace becoming dyed in black, even Dioreh the First’s heart darkened.


     “Oh, dear god….”


     “….My god…”


     The distant, countless number of metallic giants, seemingly filling up the horizon, accompanied by the innumerable number of horrifying evil creatures rushing in behind them.


     Above their heads, demonic creatures with colourful wings flew around in the sky like storm clouds, casting dark shadows on the plain.


     The roars and cries of the vast army of monsters, and the metallic clangs from the movement of the giants, combined to create a dissonant orchestra of solemnness.


     Those who could see, would see only the despair from this spectacle.


     Those who could hear, would realise their fate from this spectacle.


     The restlessness borne out of those with eyes and ears soon became a powerful wave that managed to shake the world.


     The metal giants stopped their march.


     The monsters let out horrifying screeches as they stood right behind the giants, facing the army of humanity. The noises they made suggested that they could attack at any moment.


     It was a sight so overwhelming, one’s soul might have been crushed just by its pressure alone.


     The Pope of the Dran’s church, Veresigurl, cried out.


     “Everyone, look!”


     At the place he was pointing at…


     From there, the roars of the evil monsters began subsiding.


     From there, silence and stillness spread out among the seemingly endless roars and cries of the monsters, and soon, all of it came to a stop.


     And this sight was far more terrifying than the festival of roarings and growlings. All those frenzied evil creatures and demons all held their breaths and began kowtowing on the ground.


     Complete silence.


     A total, chilling silence descended on the world.


     As if the spectacle of before was nothing more than just an illusion, a silence so eerie one could hear one’s own heartbeat reigned over the entirety of the vast plain.


     *SFX for sounds of metal scrapping on the floor (I think.)*


     Breaking this silence, everyone could hear gloomy metallic screeches. Two of the metal giants slowly turned to face each other, before kneeling down on one knee.


     Step.


     Step.


     Soft footsteps could be heard.


     There was no way such soft footsteps could reach him from that far, yet Dioreh the First had clearly heard them.


     Monsters made way while still keeping their heads buried in the ground. The metal giants solemnly greeted their master.


     From the dense forest of monsters that was parted like the Red Sea, a man slowly walked out.


     How should he be described?


     This man – the sight of him wearing a thick black robe wasn’t anything too strange. Only that, his face was obscured from view due to the darkness cast by the robe’s hood.


     From the corner of the abyssal black robe that seemingly absorbed all light, a hand peeked out, and it was reeking with deep crimson aura. And many, many jewels visibly hanging through the gaps of the robe glistened beautifully under the sunlight’s reflection.


     In other words, it was an attire of a regular sorcerer.


     However, the reason why this appearance managed to instill such unbridled terror in the heart of all the onlookers, was the black-ish aura busy circling around the man.


     Resembling flames one second, and then black fog the next, these eerie and ominous black aura circled around its owner and burned fiercely before dissipating away.


     As a person who served the God of Light, Dioreh the First knew instinctively just what that aura was – that was the origin of all evil, the flames of Hell. It should not even exist in this plain of existence.


     Dioreh the First’s heart tightened. That man in front was the cause of all this.


     The man who wrought the end of the world.


     The king of the dead.


     The despair of all living things.


     The man who swallowed whole the nations of the living, and took away the breaths of all who lived.


     The archenemy of all twelve main religions.


     No, the enemy of all who lived.


     The man capable of causing the 12 gods, who protected the land of Berafe, to scream out their divine messages; the man capable of causing the kings and emperors of 48 nations ruling this land of Berafe to put aside their differences and insecurities to unite as one, as if they no longer had any choice in the matter.


     The man, capable of forcing all these disparate powers into a single location through sheer terror and despair.


     Dioreh the First struggled to cry out.


     “Oh, hear thee, the Bringer of Apocalypse!!”


     His voice was amplified and resounded around the vast plain.


     “Oh, the king of the dead, the despair of all living creatures, the ruler of ten thousand demons and millions of beasts!!”


     As if to reply to those words, all the evil creatures that were keeping dead still lifted up their heads and broke out in a thunderous commotion.


     Immediately, Dioreh the First felt his blood run cold. Although there were millions of human soldiers between them and him, it seemed like only the sound of their roars could be heard and nothing else.


     “The humanity does not fear thee. The humanity will never perish. On this land blessed by the gods, this is where thy dark ambitions will crumble, and thy army of darkness shall return to the embrace of nature, and disappear altogether!!


     “We shall never surrender, even if we shed our blood and offer our lives!!


     “Our flowing blood will become the milk that sustains this continent, and our flesh will become the fertiliser that enriches this world!!


     “And our souls shall return to the warm embrace of our benevolent 12 gods and finally rest in peace!!”


     With the cries of Dioreh the First, the human soldiers began raising cheers as well.


     Millions of them cheered out until their throats were hoarse.


     Dioreh the First’s eyes became bloodshot.


     Yes, this was the power of humanity. This was the will of humans, carrying the blessings of the 12 gods.


     The despair and terror that were wringing out his heart crumbled, and instead, powerful, inspiration emotions filled it up.


     “On this land, we might flicker like a dying candle. We might fall like worthless things! But!! Our unyielding will shall drive the blade of faith into thy heart!! Can thee sense our undying will, evil sorcerer!! Can thee feel our undying might, the Lich who have forsaken even the death itself!!”


     “CHOTTO MATTE!!!” (TL: Lol. It’s actually, “No!! Stop right there!” Well, I just couldn’t resist.)




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 2: Stop spreading false rumours, please 2
      It was then, a loud voice rang out in the vast open plain. Those who were searching for the origin of this voice soon came to realise that it originated from none other than the demon himself, the Bringer of Apocalypse, standing in front of them.


     The Bringer raised his hand and slowly pulled his hood back.


     The face below it belonged to a still-considerably young man. His skin was slightly reddish yellow, most likely due to the influence of the darkness, but besides that, he was completely unremarkable in any shape or form.


     The short hair style was something uncommon in this world, but the face below it attested to the reason why he was now referred to as the Bringer of Apocalypse.


     A pair of small eyes and flat-ish nose under those narrow eyebrows; strange skin colour and the unexplainable aura that was a human’s, yet at the same time, not really.


     He was a creature with a human’s appearance, yet was no longer one.


     The Bringer of Apocalypse shouted out loudly.


     “Who the f*ck is a damn Lich?! Hah? I was planning to keep my mouth shut but you treat me like a damn bag of bones!! Hey, have you ever seen a Lich with this much fatty tissue?!”


     Dioreh the First became utterly speechless.


     Of course, he had never seen one. After all, a Lich wasn’t an existence that was commonly seen. Plus, there was no recording of a Lich with all his flesh and skin intact in the history books. Indeed, a Lich should be a skeleton wearing a black robe, that was for sure.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Suddenly, Dioreh felt lots of pointed stares.


     Slightly distorted eyes were stabbing his backside.


     To receive such stares from his allies and nobles just because of a simple slip of a tongue – and it wasn’t even all that important whether he was a blooming Lich or not…


     Dioreh the First sheepishly cleared his throat and shouted once more.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Everyone on this continent knows of thy rejection of death with the sorcery of the demons and that thee hath lived for hundreds of years already!! Oh, thee who are no longer confined by the chains of logic, although thy exterior resembles a human, no one here mistakes thee for a human!!


     “Even if thee once was human, thee hath abandoned the paths of humanity already!! Can thee not recall how many kingdoms you have destroyed during thy march? Can thee not remember all the lives thee hath reaped all these years!!!”


     The Bringer of Apocalypse listened to the passionate ravings of Dioreh the First with indifference, and replied nonchalantly.


     “Hey man. Stop spreading false rumours about me, please. I didn’t reject death, I just can’t die, that’s all. Hell, I’ve literally tried everything and anything to die, so what the hell do you want me to do, eh? And also, I did not destroy anyone. They just killed themselves. Seriously now, just who the f*ck was it that rushed in like a pack of wild dogs, when I just wanted to quietly pass by and head off to Latrel’s church headquarters? Ah? So why are you blaming me for that, huh?”



     Dioreh the First dumbfoundedly stared at the Bringer of Apocalypse.


     When someone was corralling all those metal giants and all those evil demons while saying, “We’re just passing by~~”, who in their right minds would get up and reply, “Yes, please do~”, huh?!?!


     Wasn’t that the basic of all basic common sense?! A bloody common sense, man!!


     “Whatever. You, you look like the leader here, so let’s negotiate.”


     “Did thee say negotiate?”


     “Me, I don’t want to fight you, and I don’t want to destroy this continent either, unlike what some of you have been yapping on about. All I want is…”


     The Bringer of Apocalypse raised his finger and pointed at the very tip of the tallest spire of the fort.


     And there was a beautiful jewel on the tip of this spire, emitting five different colours of light.


     The unquestionable evidence of the god Latrel caring after this blessed land, the ‘Eye of Latrel’ was placed there.


     “Gimme that, and I shall quietly leave you guys alone in peace. I will return all these demons back to where they came from, and I will stop all the Golems, too. Hell, if you want them, I’ll give you all these Golems. All you have to do, is to give me that.”


     “Keukkeukkeuk…”


     Dioreh the First chuckled in a creepy and low-pitched voice.


     “Did thee seriously believe we do not know that thee will use the sacred Eye of Latrel to bring about the Apocalypse of this world?!”


     “What the?! Just where the hell did you hear all this crappy rumour about me? Who was it?”


     “The divine oracle that implored us to never hand over the Eye to thee have been received by us!! Us, all 12 churches!!”


     The Bringer of Apocalypse groaned out.


     “I bloody knew it. That’s why they were so desperate.”


     “Thee want to steal the Eye of Latrel? Try it. But it shall not be so simple. Even if only one of us draws breath, thee shall never lay thy filthy hands on the Eye!! If our sacrifices can ensure the survival of Berafe, we shall gladly offer up our lives!! And thus, thee shall never overcome our might!! Because, the divine blessings of the 12 gods are together with us!! Praise the lord Latrel!!”


     With the declaration of Dioreh the First, millions of human warriors began making their own individual signs of worship while praising their gods.


     “No point in talking anymore, huh.”


     Well, the Bringer didn’t have much hope of talks resolving all misunderstandings, even as he was on his way here. These guys in front simply didn’t want to understand him, anyways.


     Since he had gone through roughly the similar thing until he was sick and tired of it all, the Bringer just accepted it as a normal occurrence now.


     Dioreh the First shouted out again.


     “Thee shall see the end of thy long road today, right here!! Oh, the man who rejected the providence of the gods!!”


     At these words, the Bringer of Apocalypse began giggling like crazy.


     Dioreh the First squinted his eyes. It wasn’t just because the laughter of that evil and vile sorcerer was getting on his nerves, no. He acutely knew. He had met many, many people and heard their terrible ordeals and shared tears with them so, he could tell.


     Although that laughter could be seen as one of ridicule, there were so many different emotions contained within it.


     Delight and despair, bitterness and grief, and even, deep, profound sadness…


     “Hey, man. Did you know?”


     The Bringer of Apocalypse murmured slowly.


     “That… is my wish.”


     His voice was tranquil.


     “But, I realised it won’t happen. Especially, in this place. That is why, I gotta go back to where it’s possible again. For me to die and make all your wishes to come true, I need that Eye, see?”


     His voice started off quiet and calm, yet became louder and louder.


     “You are right, I’m just a goddamn monster in this place!! A damn demon!! A demon, who can’t die and can’t disappear!! That’s why, I want to go to a place where I can!! I want to go to a place, where I can be a human again!! So I can die, just like how all of you have been praying for!!”


     His voice now contained his true feelings.


     In the form of a rant.


     “But why the f*ck do you keep getting in my way!! Huh?! Why the f*ck do you still try to stop me, right until the godd*mn end!! I’m trying to die like you’ve always wanted, yet why do you still keep blocking me?!!! Huh?! Do you have any godd*mn idea how many hundreds of years I wasted trying to get here?! You wanna stop me? You want to try and stop me, again?


     “Fine. Then die. Die, and die again. I will gift you that one thing, this thing that I’ve yearned for so long, to receive, but to never feel its embrace. Soon, you all will realise how nice a blessing it truly is.”


     The appearance of a fun-loving young man dissipated altogether.


     The only thing left behind was a sight of a demon spitting out frenzied raving.


     The only man to climb up to the unprecedented heights as a sorcerer, a monarch of darkness who lead millions to despair.


     The worst of all heart-wrenching despair that turned the half of the continent into the land of the dead, and driving the survivors into this tiny piece of land so he could torment and mock them.


     The man, who would bring about the end of the world.


     He was the Bringer of Apocalypse.


     “We shall never surrender!!”


     “Riiight. So obvious.”


     The eyes of the Bringer gleamed ominously.


     “In that case, die where you stand.”


     The moment he finished his sentence, every one of the once-silent demons and monsters bared their fangs.


     The aggressive roarings of these creatures, no longer controlled by the Bringer of Apocalypse, exploded forth and covered the entire plain.


     KKKKIIIIIEEECKKK


     There was no particular signal.


     But, as if they had known it all along, demons and monsters spat out terrifying screams and began rushing forward. Countless creatures stumbled and perished under the mad dash yet they continued to run forward. And even the metal giants began taking one massive stride after another.


     Every step these giants took crushed several demons and monsters underfoot, causing ear-piercing screams to ring out, yet the emotionless creatures simply continued on with their relentless march.


     The remaining might of all humanity had gathered here. That might was powerful. That might was great. However, even this mighty force was cowering before the crazed frenzy of the evil monsters.


     The white army began to waver. Soldiers unknowingly taking half a step back caused the formation to be pushed back and caused a ripple effect.


     “Oh, supreme and omnipotent being, here thy servants long to receive thy divine wills!! The light of the dawn that drives away the darkness of the night, grant thy favour to thy servants!!”


     From both of Dioreh the First’s hands, divine white streams of light exploded out and began blessing the soldiers guarding the fortress. The other Popes also began calling out to their chosen gods and blessed the soldiers as well, leading the army to regain their spirit and make their charge against the incoming waves of monsters.


     And finally, the armies of humanity and armies of monsters collided.


     Torn flesh and broken bones were flung about everywhere, as blood rained down on the ground.


     If there existed a real hell, this place would be it.


     “Do not get bogged down!! Charge!!”


     Several clerics and priests located here and there within the army continued to pour out divine power while covered in sweat. Evil demons became much weaker in front of these priests, and the wounds on the bodies of their allies were healed in an instant.


     “WUOOOOOHH!!!”


     In that moment, there were several men that broke off out from the standoff.


     They were clothed in fur and leather from head to toe, wielding a huge battleaxe on one hand and a terrifying hammer on the other.


     The Barbarian horde that once plunged the continent into chaos was now fighting for its very survival. Their axes cleaved demons in half, bones and all, while their hammers shattered the heads of demons as if they were busting watermelons.


     However, the counterattacks of demons and monsters were nothing to scoff at.


     Countless sharp blades shot out from the ground below and sliced up the formation’s rear. Helplessly getting their legs and ankles cut up by these suddenly-intruding blades, soldiers rolled on the ground while screaming out desperately.


     “Do not falter!!”


     Magic spells fired by the sorcerers fell where demons and monsters were gathered the most.


     No matter how strong the monsters and demons were, no matter how huge the metal giants were, they were still outnumbered one to one hundred. There was no end to the human army, while the number of monsters fell drastically at the suicidal charging attacks by the unafraid soldiers.


     The sky might be still dominated by the flying demons, but as far as the ground battle was concerned, humanity had the advantage.


     “Oh, great Latrel!! Bless thy servants!!”


     “Receive the cleansing fire of the god Faro!!”


     Many wide-scale blessings descended, and fatigued soldiers regained their vigour at the same time.


     “Oh, great god Latrel!!”


     Dioreh the First shouted out without realising it.


     Finally, the end to the 30-year long war of hardship was coming ever so closer. The war potential of the demons were great, but the powers of united humanity were greater. The demon army was slowly being pushed back.


     “Hmm?”


     It was then. Dioreh the First spotted the Bringer of Apocalypse finally making his move.


     This man called the Bringer of Apocalypse, the world’s most vile sorcerer and a man who transcended past the death itself and had supposedly found the Truth.


     The Bringer of Apocalypse, who had been standing like a stone statue and observing the situation until now, slowly lifted his hand.


     Black smoke rose from his hand, which formed a huge magic circle in the air. No, not just in the air – a total of four magic circles formed around the Bringer, one in his front and two on either side, and began emitting black beams of light.


     “What is that?!”


     It was hard to tell what type of magic they would produce, but the results would definitely terrible, solely judged from the vast sizes of each magic circle.


     “S, stop him!!”


     The best method to stop a sorcerer was attack before the chanting was completed. All those who knew this fact didn’t let the Bringer do his thing.


     Rangers fired countless arrows at his direction; wizards poured their magic spells.


     In the meantime, the Bringer’s lips slowly parted and an emotionless command rang out quite clearly.


     “Open up!!”


     The magic circles emitted a chilling light, and an enormous black gate suddenly materialised. All the arrows and magic spells aimed at the Bringer of Apocalypse were sucked into the newly-appeared gate standing before him.


     Dioreh the First opened wide his eyes and glared at this gate. He could tell the purpose of this gate more or less after sensing the dreary aura seeping out from beyond it.


     His urgent mind became a scream.


     “STOOOPPP HIM!!!!”


     Contrary to the urgency of Dioreh the First, the Bringer leisurely opened his mouth.


     “Devour them all.”


     In that moment.


     From the gate, devils with grotesque shapes began pouring out like crashing tidal waves. The devils jumping out from the gate floating in the air got flattened somewhat after falling to the ground, but none gave a rat’s a*s about the crushed flesh and ravenously dashed forward.


     And more poured out.


     And more poured out.


     And yet, more poured out.


     Although there were more than enough monsters and demons and devils to completely cover the land, more kept pouring out. Evil creatures continued to pour out, as if the only way to end this was when the entire world was filled up with these foul creatures.


     The sky was now completely inundated with the flying demons. These demons even began attacking one another, roaring out and got into a messy brawl. It was as if the entire sky was made up solely of these monsters.


     From the front, and from the sides – even under the feet.


     Monsters rushed in. No matter how many heads were crushed, no matter how many necks were cut, no matter how many lengthy legs were broken… No matter how many they killed, monsters kept rushing in.


     The evil beings that could easily rip a person into pieces with nothing more than their fingertips now outnumbered humans.


     It was a ‘monster wave’.


     It was the unstoppable waves of demons.


     Despair filled Dioreh the First’s eyes. There were simply too many monsters to kill. And even as killings continued, more monsters poured out from the gate, their numbers ever increasing higher and higher.


     Truly, would that man bring about the destruction of this world?


     It was then…




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 3: Stop spreading false rumours, please 3
      Kaaaaaaaaaaahaaaa!!!


     A massive spear of flames pierced the sky. Rays of brilliant light shone like countless stars in the sky, while white winds of storm froze and shattered just as many demonic monsters.


     When thousands upon thousands of arrows pierced the sky like the ascending Imoogi, many lifeless corpses of flying demonic creatures rained down and crashed heavily into the earth below.


     “The Uruks!!”


     “Run, you short-legged ones!!”


     The corners of Dioreh the First’s eyes became moist with tears.


     Elves decorated the skies with a beautiful parade of magic and arrows.


     Dwarves and Orcs flanked the hordes of evil monsters from their side.


     And the mighty Dragons smacked away the flying monsters and spat out their unstoppable Breaths.


     It wasn’t just humanity only.


     No, it wasn’t just humanity that was fighting in this war!


     Kwaahhaaa!!!


     A Breath of purest flames bore a hole through the jet-black clouds in the sky, and the blessed light of the sun pierced through this gap.


     Dioreh the First couldn’t help but think of that light as Latrel’s ray of hope.


     The Breath from the Dragon destroyed one of the summoning gates floating in the air.


     [Oh, hear me, the Immortal Soul. You shall not receive what you seek.]


     The will of the huge, golden Dragon resounded out towards the Bringer of Apocalypse and then spread out even further.


     Dioreh the First bit down on his lips to rein in the emotions of appreciation trembling within his heart. His eyes were already wet with falling tears.


     ‘It’s not just mankind only.’


     To stop the advent of the end of the world, every species living on the continent of Berafe had gathered here.


     The Bringer of Apocalypse deeply frowned as he looked at the skies full of Dragons and armies of Elves and others seemingly covering the entirety of the land as far as eyes could see.


     “Does this mean you’ll stand against me until the very end, Lord Affeldrich?”


     [You shall not receive it. You are the Bringer of Apocalypse. I can not allow the the Dimensional Key to fall into your hands.]


     “Right, right. I heard you enough times already. Just how many times have you told me that sh*t already? Just how many times you stood before me with that nonsensical excuse? Eh?”


     [I’ve lost count. And do not doubt, there will be countless times more in the future. You are the Immortal Being, while I am the being who lives on the boundaries of Immortality. The enmity between you and I shall continue on, and on.]


     “Nope. You got that a bit wrong, see.”


     The face of the Bringer distorted.


     And his outstretched hand was pointing at the massive golden Dragon, Affeldrich.


     “Everything will end here, today.”


     Right away, a massive black smoke exploded out from the outstretched hand of the Bringer, encircling the golden Dragon like a coiling snake.



     *SFX for a loud cry*


     The roaring scream of the golden Dragon reverberated the heavens.


     “You should have realised this by now. The reason why someone like me, someone with infinite time on his hands and an unshakeable mind, have come here – the meaning behind my arrival at this place. Already, everything has…”


     Before the sentence even finished, countless Dragons flying in the air all released their mighty Breath attack towards the Bringer of Apocalypse.


     It was truly an eye-searing spectacle to see the rainbow colours of Breaths focusing only on one specific spot.


     And then, there was an incredible explosion.


     No one could hear anything in the aftermath.


     The ginormous shock wave of the unimaginable magic attacks shook the whole continent of Berafe.


     Nothing could be seen, nor be heard anymore.


     By the time the awesome power of the attack began subsiding…


     Everyone and everything were rooted to their spots.


     Demons and devils were holding their collective breaths, while the warriors of humanity were writhing around on the ground with blood seeping out from their eyes and ears.


     And the land where the Bringer of Apocalypse was standing had transformed completely.


     Now, there was an inconceivably deep, massive crater instead, as if a world-ending meteor had fallen; and surrounding its rim, stones and rocks with mirror-like smooth surfaces could be found, tempered repeatedly by the high heat, intense pressure and then by the ultra-low temperature.


     But, what about the Bringer of Apocalypse?


     A pile of meat that was once him could be seen at the bottom of this crater, burnt black and squashed flat.


     All those demonic gates he had summoned were shattered into pieces by the impact and were cancelled, while his remains scattered into the air like ash and dust.


     Seeing this scene, Dioreh the First clenched his fist tightly.


     No matter how incredible an existence that man was, surely now, he couldn’t have…


     ‘…Survived that?’


     It was then. Dioreh the First felt his back skin crawl.


     A strange thing started happening on the spot where only the traces of the Bringer should have been found. From that remains which resembled nothing more than ash, white bones slowly revealed themselves one by one, which was then swiftly followed by reconstruction of blood vessels and muscle tissue. The blood began circulating again, then the outer skin formed.


     Soon afterwards, a pale and seemingly dead naked body was fully revealed to the world.


     And so, this was it.


     The man who had transcended death.


     The man who couldn’t die, even if he wanted to.


     The man destined to forever wallow in the agony of undying life.


     Before anyone could come to their senses, the Bringer of Apocalypse had extracted another robe out from the subspace and put it on. He adjusted his accessories to their correct places, then he bared his teeth in an angry growl.


     The Bringer slowly surveyed his surroundings.


     The warriors of humanity, numbering in the several millions.


     The rulers of the sky, Dragons.


     Elves and Dwarves, reputedly been in the constant state of war against humans for millennia.


     Even the Orcs, seen as monsters by everyone else, were glaring at him and throwing endless stream of curses.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Plus, spotting a rising cloud of dust from the far end of the distant horizon, it seemed that this gathered force wasn’t the end.


     Without a doubt, it seemed that Berafe itself was trying to stop him.


     “Right. I knew it.”


     The Bringer of Apocalypse chuckled hoarsely.


     This was such an interesting place.


     So, so interesting, indeed.


     Forcibly dragging someone over here against his will, but trying to stop him with just about everything when he wished to return? With an absurd reasoning, to boot?


     If he could forget, then he might have given up.


     If he could die, then he might have chosen death.


     Unfortunately, he was a man isolated in this world.


     He was not allowed to die, and he was not allowed to forget.


     The memories he had before he fell into this world, all those countless years and decades and centuries ago, he hadn’t forgotten single one of them. The memories he created in this new world were lost like grains of sand, but the things he knew and experienced in the previous world became a fossil deeply lodged in his head the moment he came here.


     So, he had to return.


     If he couldn’t forget, if he couldn’t die… then he must return.


     “I’ll tell you this for the last time, Lord Affeldrich.”


     He only needed one thing.


     He only wanted one single thing.


     “Hand over the Eye of Latrel. Then, I will quietly walk away.”


     Even suffering under the powerful black magic, the golden Dragon Affeldrich did not submit.


     [Even if this world comes to an end, we will never hand over the Eye to you. That item can not and must not fall into your hands.]


     “I thought as much – you people just don’t want to listen.”


     [Let it go, Immortal. As long as you let it go, everything will return to order.]


     “You telling me to let it go?”


     Affeldrich could easily decipher the many hidden meanings contained within his reply. She quietly looked at the Bringer of Apocalypse.


     I wanna go back.


     A boy, swept up by the unfair tides of fate and lost within its maze of pain and suffering, transformed into the Bringer of Apocalypse at the end of a long, long journey.


     This new world was incredibly cruel to this boy and eventually, his bizarre, inexplicable fate had caused him to stand against this world.


     Even if this was the case, she could not forsake the entire world just to appease one person’s sorrow. If a sacrifice had to be made, then there was only one right choice, the life of one individual.


     [The incarnation of immortality, just because you are unable to die, this does not mean we won’t be able to stop you. It is indeed possible to seal you away forever. We the Dragons, possessor of endless lives, will maintain the seal for eternity, and you shall never taste the air of freedom forevermore. This is our final warning. Give up.]


     “Well, I’m done with warning you, people of Berafe.”


     He addressed not just Affeldrich, but the rest of Berafe as well. He declared to all those beings standing in his way.


     “This… is the result you have brought upon yourselves.”


     Both of his hands became shrouded in darkness. At the same time, the evil creatures that were keeping quiet up until now, sprang into frenzied activity.


     GOHOOOOOO—!!


     Sensing the fluctuation of incredible magic power from the Bringer once more, Dragons spat out another round of Breaths all at the same time.


     But it was only that.


     All those Breaths were extinguished before they could reach the Bringer. No, rather than extinguished, they simply vanished.


     Affeldrich had to swallow her words.


     The Bringer of Apocalypse definitely did not block the Breaths coming his way. He simply summoned a warp gate in front of every incoming Breath attack and guided them all away to another area in the continent.


     Although it was a ballsy but smart move, one could even argue it was a foolhardy endeavor as well. If he was off by millimetres with the locations of warp gates summoning, the Breath would collide with the gate instead and cause an almighty chain of explosion.


     Wait, that didn’t matter. He wouldn’t have died anyway.


     Easily taking care of the Breath attacks, he then gathered both of his hands to his chest. A sinister black light shone out from his palms. At the same time, the necklace hanging on his neck as well as jewels embedded in his bracelets began to resonate.


     A colourful arrangement of several jewels – known as the hearts of Dragons, they began to resonate with the dark Mana oozing out from the Bringer and became dyed in darkness as well. Meanwhile, beneath the feet of the Bringer, a gaping black hole suddenly opened up, spewing out lots of black smoke that enshrouded the man.


     [Stop!! Stop him at once!!]


     Finally realising what the Bringer was about to do, Affeldrich cried out in haste.


     Dragons responded to her cry and rushed towards the Bringer, but then – they stopped in mid-air, before slowly turning into stone statues. The Mana from the otherworldly dimensions coming out of the Bringer was preventing them from getting close to him.


     Although it looked like a swirling black smoke to the rest, as Dragons were beings of Mana, they knew exactly what that thing was. They knew very well just how terrifying the storm of power accumulating inside was.


     And it weren’t just the Dragons who were panicking at the emergence of that evil energy.


     Even the demons and devils, beings of evil themselves, ran away screaming as well.


     When the black smoke touched a monster that couldn’t run away in time, the creature withered rapidly and dried up into a mummified corpse. A single strand of energy formed, which was then absorbed by the Bringer of Apocalypse.


     His surroundings became the land of death in a heartbeat. Grasses dried up, trees withered and fell.


     The Bringer of Apocalypse opened his tightly-closed eyes amidst all these deaths and destruction.


     He lifted both of his hands into the blue sky which was now clear of flying monsters. Then, in the middle of this clear sky, a black cloud formed.


     Dioreh the First stared at this cloud with dazed eyes.


     That ‘cloud’.


     Could anyone call that… a cloud?


     Fluffy black smokes coagulated and expanded; black lightning struck ceaselessly. Black flames burned within, and black hailstones began falling down.


     It was the perfect darkness, where not one ray of light could escape from it.


     And that darkness quickly spread out until it completely blotted out the entire sky.


     Even the humans,


     Even the demi-humans…


     Even the monsters…


     Even the Dragons…


     They all witnessed this unfolding event with dazed eyes.


     Dragons, referred to as the originators of magic, couldn’t even begin to comprehend how this event could have been performed in the first place. Only Affeldrich could vaguely suspect that the black hole below the Bringer’s feet was connected to some unknown place, perhaps to the origin of all evil magic.


     “Oh, benevolent god, Latrel!!”


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Dioreh the First drew the holy sign in the air.


     He could feel it instinctively.


     That thing was death.


     An avoidable death sentence surpassing all limits of logic.


     All of them were seeing death itself materialise.


     “I! Just!”


     A cry loud enough to tear his throat.


     All those rage and suffering built up over the countless years finally exploded out in this very moment.


     “…Want to go home!!!!”


     The Bringer of Apocalypse lowered his hands angrily. At the same time, the black clouds blanketing the sky descended down to the ground.


     “You sons of bi*ches!!!”


     That day, the Apocalypse descended from the skies of Berafe.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 4: Ah, is that so? 1
      “I’m going to quit.”


     The life of an office worker – of sorts – being an effed-up slog was the truth shared by pretty much every office worker around the world. Whether one was a low-ranked office gopher, or someone in a senior managerial position, they all had their own trials and tribulations to suffer through.


     So, who would not ever fantasize about walking out of their jobs? Well, many would dream of this several times a day, but they endured simply because they had to think about their cutie-pie offsprings and beastly significant others waiting back home.


     “I will definitely quit.”


     But now, the situation was just too dang terrible to endure no longer.


     The organization this guy worked for – it looked oh-so glittering and shiny on the outside, but inwardly, it was rotten to the core.


     From the perspective of outsiders, he was a government employee with a pretty sweet numeration package – a dream job, indeed. But the reality was… his working hours seesawed like the swinging moods of a woman going through menopause, the pressure from his work reminded him of eternal hell, and the level of stress he suffered due to the inter-office politics was so high that his own shrink recommended he find another line of work, lest he lose the last vestige of his sanity.


     Today was the same.


     Seriously, he was only able to go home at 5 in the morning, so how could being told to get back to work at 11 make any sense?


     No, he understood. He could very much understand why.


     He could understand, since the work was demanding and constant.


     But still. Ordering a man, who was finally freed from the hellish job and went home 5 in the morning after two straight days at work, to return at 11 as if that was a benevolent gesture – how the hell could that even make sense?


     “Today, I’ll use this resignation letter. I swear.”


     Mister Choi Jung-Hoon reached inside his jacket and fingered the resignation letter. It had been already one full year since he began carrying around this letter.


     Only a week ago, he changed the envelope that had become stained with dirt and grime from his fingertips to a brand new one.


     Today, he would definitely shove this letter in the face of his damnable team leader, his boss.


     As he walked to his office on the empty streets, what with everyone else having gone to work already, he kind of felt low spirited, but at the same time, not that bad at all.


     Just how could a street this wide have no other souls on it?


     Oh well.


     Those with jobs would’ve made it to their respective place of employment by now; students would’ve started their lessons in schools a long time ago, and as for the rest, either housewives coming out to do their daily grocery shopping after earning some spare time by sending their kids to school, or the unemployed. Maybe even….


     It was at this moment Choi Jung-Hoon’s sights landed on a man.



     With a tattered cape no one could tell where it fell from draped all over his body, this guy was on all fours, busy touching and rubbing the ground.


     ‘Ah, I forgot about the homeless, too.’


     Obviously, the homeless with nothing better to do would be seen loitering around this time, as well. However, the things this particular one was doing seemed a bit queer. The tips of the man’s fingers busy touching the ground spasmed every now and then; then all of a sudden, his entire body began to tremble noticeably.


     ‘A seizure?!’


     Choi Jung-Hoon quickly pulled out his mobile phone.


     If that man was ill, then he had to call for an ambulance, since, regrettably, he didn’t have any emergency first aid knowledge in a situation such as this one. Also, didn’t 119 service exist precisely for a moment like this? (TL: the Korean emergency number is 119.)


     However, a somewhat strange moaning could be heard from the man.


     “Ah…. ah, ah….”


     “Hmm…”


     While still holding the phone in the open, Choi Jung-Hoon continued to observe the actions of this strangely dressed man.


     Although it did sound like a moaning, the voice itself sounded rather young. Of course, even young people could suffer from seizures, but Choi Jung-Hoon figured that it would be prudent to watch for a bit longer.


     ‘Doesn’t look like he’s a homeless.’


     Now that he took a closer look, that cape thing had this unmistakable whiff of made-at-home smell to it. It was kinda obvious, really, since no one would sell a cape like that anyway, so if someone wanted to wear one, then he would have to make it by himself.


     This man was young.


     His fashion sense was obviously peculiar.


     And his clothes were all seemingly hand-made, the more Choi Jung-Hoon looked.


     He didn’t look ill, either.


     Adding all these together, Choi Jung-Hoon could roughly guess the identity of the weird man right in front of his eyes.


     This man… was a cosplayer.


     Not only that, a cosplayer who had gone as far as a cosplayer could possibly go – a man who puts on a costume not for the sake of others, but to satisfy his own deluded ‘settings’.


     Probably, the current setting must be that he was being contacted by the magical energy from the depths of Hades or some such.


     There had been an increase of many somewhat ‘insane’ fools with the similar sort of ‘settings’ after the world went to hell in a handbasket several years ago. They all wanted to possess amazing powers, but since they didn’t, the only place they could were within their own delusions.


     As the guy kept on saying “ah, ah, ah”, was he trying to shout out “Asmodeus”? Or “Astaroth”?


     Not as common as “Diablo” or “Beelzebub” but still appropriate enough.


     It seemed that this young man had come up with a pretty unique ‘setting’ for himself.


     Which was unfortunate, because Choi Jung-Hoon’s expectations were completely off the mark.


     “Ah… Ah, ah!! Asphalttttttttt!!!!”


     The strange young man rubbed the ground nonstop, and then, proceeded to plant his face on the ground and began rubbing it passionately.


     “Asphalt!! It’s asphalt!! It’s so hard!! Hard!! Euhahahahat!!!!!”


     Choi Jung-Hoon watched the youth throw a seizure-like fit and smiled to himself rather warmly.


     It seemed that, regrettably, he was wrong.


     He then unlocked the phone and dialled the emergency number.


     “Hello? 119? There is a person in the middle of a street and his condition does not look so good. I think it could be a psychological issue. Please hurry to this place and take him away. Excuse me? I should call the cops? No, wait, he hasn’t committed a crime, and simply a disabled or has gone insane instead by the look of things. Yes? The police? Wait a minute, are you refusing to dispatch someone? No? It’s not?”


     Completely disregarding whether Choi Jung-Hoon was on the phone talking or not, the youth rolled on the ground – before he suddenly shot back up and started searching around frantically. It was this moment when Choi Jung-Hoon realised just how dangerous his current situation was.


     It seemed that the crazy man was busy looking for something, a target of some sort, and on top of this wide but empty street, it was only him and the madman.


     “Ah, I think I might be in some kind of danger here. Call the police for me as well in the meantime. And please dispatch someone at the same time – I might not be in one piece by the time you guys get here.”


     Thankfully, it seemed the youth didn’t put Choi Jung-Hoon in his eyes. Instead, the direction where his pointed gaze landed at was one of the modern world’s convenient inventions, a box-shaped metal object standing next to a wall.


     “A v, vending machine!!!!!”


     The strange youth crawled towards the vending machine on all fours, and as if to reenact the scene of Gollum longingly gazing at the One Ring, he reached out and tried to rub the cold drinks behind the glass display.


     “A v, vending machine!! It’s Cola!! Sprite!! A vending machine!!!!!”


     This looked to be a serious illness. What if this youth went on a rampage before the emergency services arrived…?


     It was then. The mad youth turned his head around and his eyes fixed on Choi Jung-Hoon.


     Shudder.


     Choi Jung-Hoon imperceptibly shrank back in fright. The bloodshot eyes of the mad youth glaring at him seemed so bizarre and eerie. It was like looking at a wild, untamed beast.


     Choi Jung-Hoon had seen his fair share of madmen at his job. Some of them were even murderers, and some of them were even ‘beyond’ that.


     But the light radiating from the eyes of this youth was on a completely different level altogether. Hard to tell what was so different this time, but the ripples coming from the powerful emotions in his eyes made Choi Jung-Hoon to backtrack automatically.


     The face underneath the dirty hood was no more than twenty, at most. However, his eyes that completely did not match his young face made it impossible to estimate his true age.


     The mad youth studied the top of Choi Jung-Hoon’s head all the way down to his feet while slowly approaching ever closer.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     The way he walked was almost exactly like a predator slowly cutting off the paths of retreat of its newly cornered prey.


     Gulp.


     Choi Jung-Hoon took a big gulp unconsciously.


     There was a voice desperately calling out to him coming from his phone, but Choi Jung-Hoon’s mouth didn’t want to move.


     His head felt like it was getting all messed up.


     He knew he had to come up with some kind of something, but he couldn’t form one coherent thought at all.


     The mad youth finally stood right before him, then revealed a row of surprisingly white teeth as he grinned.


     “Ahjussi.”


     “…….”


     “Ahjussi!!”


     “Mmph? Mm?”


     A sudden bout of silence.


     He seemed to hesitate slightly, before a somewhat gloomy voice leaked out from his mouth. The youth’s unhurried and slowly spoken words landed squarely in Choi Jung-Hoon’s ear canals.


     “Can you borrow me 1,300 Won so I can buy a Coke?”


     “…….”


     “Well?”


     Choi Jung-Hoon ended the call.


     *


     *SFX for a soda can opening*


     The sound of a Cola can opening was as refreshing as always.


     Choi Jung-Hoon took a light sip of his Cola and then cast his gaze at the youth next to him who was busy gulping it down.


     This strange youth, impossible to figure out just where he managed to appear from, had forcibly appropriated Choi Jung-Hoon’s money, and then, shoved that money into the vending machine and got himself a can of Cola.


     As if one can was not enough, he got three in a row and emptied them in one go. And now, he was leaning back against the vending machine like a smiling cat with a warm back and a full stomach, while letting out a loud burp!!


     ‘God, my hard earned money…’


     Although it was only 5,000 Won, precious things would always be precious regardless. If Choi Jung-Hoon was donating to a charity, fine, he’d not feel this bad. But, this youth was less of a neighbour in need, and more of an unfortunate encounter, instead. (TL: there’s joke here using wordplay in Korean, but when TLed into English, this is the result…)


     ‘And he looks more or less okay, too…’


     If one were to scrutinise the youth properly, he wasn’t a bad looking guy. He wasn’t what some might consider handsome, but on the flip side, he wasn’t an eyesore by any measure. The slightly raised eyebrows made him look a bit short tempered and a bit mean spirited, but even with that, he had fine enough facial features.


     But then, why would a guy like him…


     “Why are you walking around wearing that?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I’m not wearing this get-up because I wanted to, you know?”


     “What, you being bullied at school or something? Some sort of a childish game of dare? Wear that outfit, grab a nearby person and get a can of Coke, is that it?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It’s nothing like that. Well, let’s just say things somehow turned out this way.”


     A clear sign of irritation was all over the strange youth’s face. It was like, Stop bothering me with these pointless questions as I’m full and got a warm back right now. What an ungrateful b*stard he was.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “People will scoff at you. You should get some proper clothing.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yes, yes. That is my plan.”


     Suddenly, Choi Jung-Hoon felt wronged. He was worried for this bizarre youth, yet this crazy, ungrateful a*swipe still displayed his annoyance and on top of that, by using his frowning eyes and sullen expression, he was proclaiming these words: “now you’re done giving me stuff, better be on your way now; there ain’t a thing I am giving you, so why are you still here?”


     “What are you doing at this time of the day? Why aren’t you at school?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Why aren’t you at work?”


     Seeing the youth not answer his senior first and instead retort back, it was now clear this man was hopelessly lacking in social etiquette.


     “I was on my way.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well, then you should hurry. There’s no one else on the road, so doesn’t that mean you’re really late for work? But wait, now this is really weird. Why isn’t there anyone else on this wide street, I wonder?”


     “Well, the time being what it is, so…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon spoke out, before abruptly closing his mouth shut.


     For real now, this was indeed way too strange – why hadn’t anyone pass by on this street until now? Besides, his call to 119 just now got cut off suddenly too, so why hadn’t an ambulance or some such show up yet?


     “Huh?”


     Choi Jung-Hoon had a sudden and inexplicably bad premonition.


     He quickly surveyed his surroundings. If his thoughts were correct, then this could be the absolute worst of all bad situations.


     And Choi Jung-Hoon’s gaze stopped at one particular place.


     At the distant end of the road, he saw a blurry shape. And that shape was rapidly growing larger. More correctly, the shape was approaching him and the mad youth so fast that his perception got fooled into thinking the shape was growing larger.


     “We’re finished.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon finally understood the situation he was in. He also understood that there was no way he could run away from this place as well. The worst situation possible had happened at the worst possible timing.


     ‘I should have quit my job yesterday…’


     …If he knew he was going to die like this today.


     Choi Jung-Hoon sighed deeply, and then, looked at the strange youth next to him with a pair of compassionate eyes.


     ‘By the way… what is he doing here, of all places?’




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 5: Ah, is that so? 2
      It was ‘possible’ for Choi Jung-Hoon to be here. Since he was not seen as a civilian, no one would’ve stopped him even if he had stepped into an active area of operations. The code scanners wouldn’t have reacted to his presence, after all.


     So, that explained how he was able to enter this area completely unawares. While the agents were busy evacuating civilians by locating them with the code scanners and establishing a barricade, he must have missed them by a whisker. Fine.


     But, what about this youth?


     Regrettably, there wasn’t much time left to worry too deeply about this lost youth anymore. The previously-blurry shape had gotten so close that its appearance could be deciphered properly now, and pretty soon, that thing would rush towards their position.


     Choi Jung-Hoon studied the soon-to-arrive creature.


     A shape of a person – no, if one was being fastidious, a shape of a giant.


     Although it was as least 3 metres in height, and possessed a rough appearance of a human with two arms and two legs, no sane person would call that “thing” a human, not by a long shot. By flaying a person, pumping that poor sucker full of banned substances and bloating him four, five times the normal size, only then would you have arrived at the rough appearance of that creature.


     What was the name of that creature?


     “Was it… Jarchev?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It was probably something similar to that. Wasn’t it named after the first person who discovered it? What an evil and cruel irony, to name a monster after its victim, who had most likely been ripped to shreds by the monster.


     Strictly speaking, it was not a rare entity. That monster was quite commonly seen. It wasn’t enough to raise such a huge fuss about.


     The problems it might cause wouldn’t be too serious. Didn’t they say that this monster possessed enough strength to rip apart a bear with its own bare hands, as if it was a dried up squid? And that the monster never gave up pursuit of a prey it spotted beforehand? What about the fact that, even with that hulking physique, its top speed was as fast as a cheetah’s?


     All of those were only minor issues.


     Out of the above mentioned things, the monster seemed to have picked Choi Jung-Hoon and the youth as its targets, but even that was a minor issue.


     The most important thing here was… the fact that he was going to be ripped to shreds by that monster. Considering that, everything else was a minor issue, really.


     Even the strange youth seemed to agree with his notion.


     “Wow? What is that? Why is a thing like that here?”


     As if he was mystified, the youth stood up, slowly walked towards the rapidly approaching monster’s direction, and stuck his head out.


     “Gross!! Why the hell does it look so terrible? Hey, ahjussi, what is that thing?”


     “It’s a monster.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “But, why is there a monster here? Since when?”



     “Been a while.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ah, but that’s no good. Did I come to a wrong place?”


     Choi Jung-Hoon chuckled bitterly.


     Since he was about to die anyways, he put his mind at ease. This was nothing new really, since his job demanded that he put his life on the line all the time anyways.


     However, this youth didn’t have the same job as Choi Jung-Hoon. He also probably didn’t have much experience seeing a monster, but as if he had several dozen screws loose in his head, he showed not one bit of fear even when facing a madly-dashing monster.


     “Don’t run and just stay there. When he catches you after chasing you down, it’ll definitely rip you to shreds, but if you stay still, there’s a chance that it might simply kill you cleanly in one shot.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Wow. So it attacks people? That’s so crazy.”


     You’re the crazy one here, you b*stard. – Choi Jung-Hoon.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     There was no more time for chit chat.


     The monster got within a dozen metre or so, before kicking the ground. Its large body became airborne and the creature flew towards the youth. Its right arm was pulled back tightly and one could clearly see the exposed muscle tissues wiggling around in a grotesque manner. Even an elephant would die immediately after getting struck by such a mean right hook.


     However, the youth didn’t flinch, even after witnessing that spectacle.


     ‘Does he have something up his sleeve?’


     Seeing the youth’s leisurely posture, Choi Jung-Hoon began developing a sliver of hope, which he shouldn’t have. Maybe, that youth had something going for him. Especially considering those bright eyes of his from before, which no ordinary youths should possess.


     Could he be an ability user? Not only that, a high-level ability user that could take care of such a weak monster in a blink of an eye?


     The youth confidently raised a finger and with a somewhat suspicious voice that contained a hint of sneer, he spoke.


     “Shield!!”


     KWAAAHAAANG!!


     There was an ear-splitting explosion, and then…


     Leaving the final words of shield!! behind, the body of the hapless youth was flung away, and like a stone thrown by a Major League Baseball pitcher with all his might, skipped and bounced on the surface of the asphalt floor as if it was water until his head eventually got buried in the asphalt.


     It was such a spectacular, bouncy event that, rather than feeling the dread and shock after witnessing the scene of someone dying, Choi Jung-Hoon simply muttered out an exclamation instead.


     ‘A human can fly around like that too, huh.’


     Choi Jung-Hoon then prayed for the dead. He also prayed he’d die less painfully than that. Thankfully, he had learned something valuable before meeting his maker – even if one was crazy, be a nice crazy, so when one was to die, death would be nice as well.


     ‘He shouldn’t even tried to stand out in the first place…’


     But that youth should find solace in the fact that, soon, Choi Jung-Hoon who had witnessed that Darwin Awards-worthy final moments, would also go through ‘evidence destruction process’ himself. No, was that supposed to be ‘witness destruction’, instead?


     *SFX for a loud growling*


     After blowing away the youth, the Jarchev turned its frenzied eyes towards Choi Jung-Hoon. He simply closed his eyes, and hoped for a painless death


     It was then.


     “Euha, ahahahaha!!! I nearly died just now!! I really, really almost got killed!! Wow!! I could have died, you know!! Dying!! Ehehehehe!! Wow. My shield didn’t activate at all. What a big shock, that was.”


     From the far end of the street, the voice that could only be described as completely bonkers mad resounded out.


     Choi Jung-Hoon opened his eyes in total disbelief


     The youth that was bouncing around like a skipping stone on the water’s surface just now was walking closer while dusting himself off.


     “What the… hell is going on?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Did it make any sort of sense to see someone so unscathed like this youth, after being flung around and bounced on the hard asphalt many times before landing head first into the ground?


     Well, he wasn’t completely unscathed, though.


     The youth had suffered a bloody nose. Two streams of blood dribbled down from both of his nostrils, but as if he was unaware of this, the youth was brightly smiling as he walked closer and closer in energetic steps.


     It was as if… he was beyond ecstatic by the fact that he almost died after getting struck by this monster or something.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     ‘No, wait a damn minute here. What doesn’t make sense in the first place is him saying he almost died!!’


     Choi Jung-Hoon was right, the youth should have been killed.


     If one had any morals whatsoever, as a human it was his duty to die after getting hit by that kind of an attack.


     *SFX for a loud growl. Again.*


     The Jarchev monster too, lost his interest in Choi Jung-Hoon and shifted its gaze to the incoming youth.


     ‘You’re at a lost too, huh.’


     Choi Jung-Hoon wasn’t sure how intelligent a Jarchev was, but if it had even the modicum of intelligence, surely it would be dumbfounded or panicking by now.


     *SFX for an angry, loud growl*


     ‘Nope. It’s just p*ssed off.’


     The Jarchev monster roared out suddenly and flew towards the youth. With an even more ferocity and speed than before, no less!


     The youth stared at this scene and giggled as if he was really enjoying himself.


     “Hey, ahjussi, did you see just now? I almost died back there. Euahahahat!! I can’t stop my nosebleed. It doesn’t want to stop!!”


     ‘Yes, yes, I saw it just fine. And now, I’ll also see you die for real this time…’


     Choi Jung-Hoon ended up groaning out. He suddenly felt unhappy by the fact that his new friend accompanying him down the road to King Yama’s Palace was a crazy nutter.


     “I mean, I almost died, you see… Eii, stop bothering me!”


     Uttering some incomprehensible stuff out, the youth grew irritated by the Jarchev monster flying towards him. Regrettably, the Jarchev monster didn’t respect the irritation of the youth, and as if to finish its job properly this time, it struck with both of its large fists gathered together.


     No, it should have struck.


     But no such thing happened.


     The youth simply took a step closer towards the descending Jarchev monster that had gathered both of its fists and lifted them way above its head. And then, as if he was waving a fan, the youth waved his hand towards the monster’s head.


     Phur-urk!!


     In an instant, with a sound reminiscent of a watermelon shattering, the Jarchev monster’s head blew up.


     Kkhuong!


     That huge body powerlessly fell down to the ground in a heap.


     “Argh, disgusting.”


     The youth spotted bits of blood and flesh stuck to his palm and freaked out a little, and started shaking his soiled hand towards the ground. And when the brain matter didn’t want to come off, he squatted down next to the headless Jarchev monster and wiped his palm on the broad back of the dead creature.


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s soul escaped as he stood there, watching all of this.


     ‘What the hell did I just see?!’


     Whatever it was, it was something really big.


     He was so, so sure of witnessing something big just now. He saw that young man put down a scary and powerful monster with one hit, so indeed, it was a big something, alright.


     But, Choi Jung-Hoon’s shock wasn’t simply because of that alone.


     He had seen a Jarchev before. He also had seen the killings of Jarchevs before, too. The problem here was, he had never, ever seen any human being so easily waste a Jarchev, as if he was simply picking his nose.


     No, if he was to get technical, then there were a few people who could kill a Jarchev just as quickly. With one gesture of hand, they would burn it, freeze it, blow it away, whatever.


     The difference being, one could take a guess the process on how such a result would come about, especially if it was Choi Jung-Hoon doing the analysis. However, that youth simply waved his hand around as if to chase away an annoying fly, and the head of Jarchev was gone the next second.


     Choi Jung-Hoon could not figure out just what happened between that flick of a hand and the resulting scenery.


     “Hey, ahjussi.”


     “Uh? Ah… yes, sir!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Before he knew it, honorifics started jumping out of Choi Jung-Hoon’s mouth.


     The youth quietly studied the older man for a bit, before speaking in a deliberately pained voice.


     “I am kind of feeling thirsty right now, after being flung around for a bit, so would you be nice enough to buy me another can of Coke?”


     “……It would be my pleasure.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon walked personally to the vending machine and politely delivered the can to the youth. The youth smiled loosely and popped open the lid before downing the cold liquid in one go.


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s face showed a whole bunch of complicated emotions as he gazed at the youth. Well now, just what should he do here? Just what could he do now that might resolve this absurd situation without an incident?


     What helped out the undecided Choi Jung-Hoon’s mind was the distant wail of sirens.


     *SFX for police siren*


     “And they finally show up.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon sighed out while listening to the sounds of sirens fast approaching him.


     They were beyond late by this point already.


     “Uh? What’s going on?”


     The youth didn’t seem to understand what was happening and looked this way and that.


     *SFX for a heavy machinery making way*


     What arrived before their eyes were a wheeled armoured combat vehicle.


     Several of these armoured vehicles that seemingly felt out of place in this urban environment forcibly entered the street from all exits and entrances. A squadron of armoured vehicles in the middle of a regular city – it sure was a weird sight to behold.


     When the hatches of the armoured vehicles opened up, many, many soldiers armed to the teeth with guns rushed out and surrounded the two men.


     “Ahjussi, did we do something wrong?”


     Choi Jung-Hoon shook his head.


     “Well, no, not really.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Then, what’s wrong with these people?”


     “Oh, it’s nothing to worry about, as long as you go with them for a little bit.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh?”


     Choi Jung-Hoon pulled out a slender wallet out from his inner pocket and brought it out in the open. There was a silver badge inside the wallet, reflecting the sunlight brightly.


     “My name is Choi Jung-Hoon from the KSF. I need to investigate the matters that had happened to you just now. It won’t take long, so please, come with us.” (Choi Jung-Hoon) (TL: No explanation given by the author as to what the acronym stands for, but my guess is the Korean Special Forces.)


     “Eh?”


     “Under the provision of the Special Defense Law, a person of interest deemed to be an ability user can be held up to the maximum of 72 hours at the behest of an official with a level two clearance, provided there is a clear basis for the action.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh?”


     “Please, accompany us.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     With the end of those words, and followed by the sounds of guns cocking, the muzzles of those scary rifles trained on the youth.


     The youth looked at this sight, tilted his head slightly, and replied.


     “Eh?”


     “Take him.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The youth was still tilting head in confusion, even as the soldiers were dragging him away by both of his arms.


     “Eh?”




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 6: Ah, is that so? 3
      The woman staring into the monitor tilted her head in confusion as well.


     “Are you telling me that that runt inside the room blew away a Jarchev’s head and rescued you, Mister Choi Jung-Hoon?”


     “Yes, I am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “And that he’s not registered as an ability user, at all?”


     “Yes, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “In that case, we can simply arrest his sorry a*s for resisting the compulsory register?”


     “The situation is a bit queer, actually, for that.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “How so?”


     Choi Jung-Hoon spat out a sigh.


     “It seems that he’s been missing for over five years. He is even listed as deceased, so he’s not someone who resisted registering, but someone unable to; also, even the person himself is unaware of such a law in place, and we don’t have a suitable method at the moment to deal with him.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well then, cut him loose.”


     “But that’s quite bit unsatisfactory, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “And now, why?”


     “I witnessed him kill a Jarchev with my own eyes, yet I can’t figure out how he did it.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Why not?”


     “I just can’t explain it.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     This time, the woman spat out a sigh and stared at Choi Jung-Hoon.


     “Choi Jung-Hoon-ssi.”


     “Yes, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Our Choi Jung-Hoon-ssi, being overworked to death. Our Choi Jung-Hoon-ssi, who so dearly wishes to go home and sleep while not giving a rat’s a*s at phone calls and whatever.”


     “…….Yes.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yet, our Choi Jung-Hoon-ssi, who loves this line of work so much!! I finally make you go home after three days of trying, yet in this short moment, you bring in another trouble?! Are you a damn workaholic or something?”


     Choi Jung-Hoon facepalmed.


     What the heck did she mean by “workaholic”??


     He was a person on the brink of killing himself from overwork.


     Not one man alive would be this offended if his three generations of ancestors were dragged through the proverbial mud. What made this situation so regrettable, was the fact that he had no means to retort back to this grave insult to his very being.


     “Holy cow. How incredulous. It’s already unacceptable that a KSF employee wandered into a restricted area like a drunken fool, yet you cause an incident inside the said area? And what should I even call this whole situation?”


     ….No, hang on. Aren’t you supposed to console your subordinate who brushed past the death’s grip instead?! (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The level of dissatisfaction Choi Jung-Hoon was feeling at the moment was too dang high, but for now, he kept his mouth shut. If he started arguing unprepared with this woman, then he’d waste his precious time listening to her yap on and on about useless junk while more work gets piled up on his lap.


     The woman shook her head and shifted her gaze back to the monitor.



     ‘Why can’t you act like how you look?!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Her outer appearance, at least, left nothing more to be asked for. Hell, her messily-tossed hair somehow found their way back, causing Choi Jung-Hoon to nearly ask her what brand of shampoo she had been using.


     And what about the face peeking out between her hair?


     You would be hard-pressed to find more beautiful women than her, even when there was a deep frown etched on her face. And, let’s not forget her body. Oh yes, of course not. Her height was the ideal 170 centimetres and where “volume” should be, volume amply existed, so even if she did not have that face of hers, her figure alone would still be enough to blind a man for life.


     Overall, her countenance seemed a bit on the edge, but that didn’t tarnish her beauty and that killer figure one bit.


     But… what a waste.


     ‘Her personality is the worst.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     The so-called the Captain Witch.


     The personification of the legendary Lady Bathory.


     The walking, talking Miss Surround Sound Speaker System.


     Well, the benevolent God was truly fair in His judgement. He had blessed her with a beauty that put many famous celebs to shame, as well as a personality that would probably cause her to b*tch-slap a superior military official. Thus, He had prevent the destruction of the natural balance, somewhat.


     So, what could Choi Jung-Hoon do? That accursed woman in front of his eyes just so happened to his superior officer.


     Seo Ah-Young.


     That was the name of the woman staring at the monitor, letting off lots of unhappy steam right now. Unfortunately, she was Choi Jung-Hoon’s direct superior, and the very cause for the habitually-flaring ulcer that tormented him.


     Seo Ah-Young groaned after looking at the monitor for a little while longer.


     “So, you’re saying that this runt is a ‘special’ special ability user, yes?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     The runt Seo Ah-Young pointed to, must’ve been bored out of his mind while waiting, since they could see him blowing on the surface of the two-way mirror and started drawing a heart on it.


     He looked okay-ish from the outside, yet it seemed that there were quite a few screws loose in his head.


     “Most likely.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Looks like he’s not sane.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “That’s a definitive.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Definitely sane?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “No. Definitely not sane.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon’s gazes collided in the air. Yet, he showed not one sign of being embarrassed. Obviously, there was no problem calling a crazy person insane, after all.


     “So, you’re telling me….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young spat out yet another sigh. She was about to say something, before shaking her head. Then, she got up from her seat.


     “Okay, fine. Let’s go. We’ll find out once we talk to the guy.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young took large strides towards the interview room.


     The so-called interview room was a small enclosed space built in a huge, empty floor of a building. It was designed in such a way to contain ability users that couldn’t be contained by regular walls.


     Seo Ah-Young went past simple security checks to get to the room’s door, took a several sharp breaths, and pushed it open.


     A youth quietly sat on the chair before looking at her with ‘scared’ eyes.


     ‘What a crafty b*stard.’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     Look at him, pretending to be all shriveled up and scared, when he was busy drawing hearts only a minute ago. Look at this rotten SOB.


     But Seo Ah-Young didn’t let her inner thoughts be shown on the surface. There was no need to make the subject she was about to interrogate unresponsive from the beginning, after all.


     “Hello there. May I ask what your name is?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     The youth replied innocently enough.


     “It’s Yi Ji-Hyuk.”


     “Ah, so it’s Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. It’s a pleasure. I am Seo Ah-Young, in charge of this particular team.”


     Seeing Seo Ah-Young’s bright smile, the youth named Yi Ji-Hyuk also smiled.


     “Thanks. It’s my pleasure, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s a simple procedure we need to follow, so I’d like to ask you a couple of questions. How old are you currently?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Uhm, I am not too sure?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You’re unsure how old you are?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes. My sense of time is a bit out of whack, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah, is that so?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young shifted her gaze towards Choi Jung-Hoon’s direction.


     ‘Looks like he is really crazy?’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     ‘I told you as much, didn’t I?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young nodded her head and moved on.


     “Well, how old you are isn’t really all that important anyway. Then, where do you live?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Seoul.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘You are suppose to tell me the address, you numbskull.’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young knew how to differentiate what she needed to say and what she was thinking of. Besides, his age or the current address weren’t important. To get the conversation going, they were merely the starters that could be skipped if need be.


     “Is that so. Okay, we’ll skip unimportant questions, then. Mister Ji-Hyuk, you defeated the monster, a Jarchev. Is this correct?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk replied without a shred of hesitation.


     “Nope.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Excuse me?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I didn’t do what you said I did.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young’s gaze shifted back to Choi Jung-Hoon once more.


     “W, wait a minute. Stop looking at me like that, please. I saw the whole event with both of my eyes wide open.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “And so he says?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Oh well. That ahjussi was shaking so bad back then, and must’ve seen a phantom or something. I haven’t done what he said I did. Not at all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young’s gaze landed on Choi Jung-Hoon again.


     “That’s what he said.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “No, it’s the truth!! I saw it as plainly as a day!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eiii, that’s just nonsensical. How can a little ol’ me kill a monster like that, now? Did you see exactly how I allegedly killed that creature?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That is….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon described the event as he witnessed right down to the minute detail.


     “You swung your hand like so, and then, the Jarchev’s head went Phung!! and then….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Swung his arm? Phung?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young’s threatening voice leaked out. If one were to measure the threat level present in her voice, a little bit more would break past being merely a voice and end up grinding him into a bloody mush.


     “So, so, he swung his arm this way, like that!! And…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Phung.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a soulless SFX and it shattered the final bit of persuasive energy from Choi Jung-Hoon’s words.


     “Oh well. You must’ve seen some funny things, since, you know, the situation back then was really urgent and all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon felt that he was wronged very badly.


     Would you just look at that smug, crafty little b*stard!!


     “Wow, I might go crazy and jump off this d*mn building.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I can’t do anything about you losing your sh*t, but I sure can shove you off this building, so you better go to a corner over there and shut it.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “…Yes, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     After crushing Choi Jung-Hoon with a truly terrifying facial expression, Seo Ah-Young replaced that with a business-like smile and looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “It seems that one of our employees has made an error, somehow. Would you like to explain what exactly happened?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I was just walking there, minding my own business, then a monster suddenly ran up to me. I was standing there scared, when some other dude jumped out from nowhere and popped the monster’s head like a balloon and then, he disappeared.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk gestured with his hands and feet to explain his version of the events in absolute detail. Of course, ‘absolute detail’ was only when viewed from his perspective.


     Seo Ah-Young’s smile became even more radiant.


     “Ah. So, you were coincidentally taking a walk there, then you coincidentally ran into a monster, and coincidentally, a passing gentleman… No, I mean, a simple passerby rescued you. Coincidentally.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smiled brightly and replied.


     “Yes, that’s correct!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “In other words, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk has absolutely nothing to do with the killing of the monster?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Of course.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “And my subordinate saw a phantom, is that it?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I think he’s under a lot of stress. He wasn’t even surprised at seeing a monster running towards us.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah, is that so.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young halted the conversation, and picked up her phone.


     “Hey. Did you secure it? Hmm? You did? Connect it to here.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Ending that short phone call, Seo Ah-Young resumed that business-like smile and looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “If the event unfolded as Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk has described, then there shouldn’t be any problems. We will let you go home right away.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Thank you very much. In the future, please check properly so no innocent people will have to go through such an inconvenience like I have.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “My sincerest apologies. I should’ve paid more attention. However, since there is the procedure to follow, there is one more thing we need to confirm.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “There’s more?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s a much simpler one this time. You don’t even have to answer. All you have to do, is to watch something with us.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Watch what, exactly?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “This.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young pointed at the wall.


     “What are you tal…”


     Before Yi Ji-Hyuk could finish, the wall flickered and then, became a screen, instead.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk dumbfoundedly stared at the new screen.


     And on it, a footage showed a grotesque creature, a monster, dashing towards a youth wearing a weird get-up. The monster raised its arms, ready to smash, and the youth simply took a small step forward and lightly swung his hand.


     And then, the monster’s head went….


     “PHUNG!”


     Choi Jung-Hoon inserted the appropriate SFX that contained all of his pent-up righteous anger.


     The footage stopped at that precise moment, and then, the youth’s face got progressively enlarged. At first, by one level, then by two levels… Until finally, the youth’s face filled up the entirety of the screen – and it was the face of Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     Unable to let go of his lingering resentment, Choi Jung-Hoon added one more SFX at Yi Ji-Hyuk, who was still dazedly looking at the screen.


     “Swung. Phung.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “………”


     “Swung, phung.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It seemed that he was feeling really, really aggrieved at the moment.


     “Okay, okay!! I got it already, so stop!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young pushed Choi Jung-Hoon away slightly, then resumed that business-like smile and spoke up.


     “Is there anything you’d like to add?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze from the screen to Choi Jung-Hoon, then to Seo Ah-Young, and then, back to the screen again, while slowly opening his mouth.


     “Nowadays….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Nowadays?”


     A slightly trembling voice leaked out of Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “….The quality of CCTV footage is pretty nice, isn’t it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He was about to throw in the towel.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 7: Ah, is that so? 4
      “They’ve been swapped to KG products, you see.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “KG makes the best electronics, you know.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Finally overcoming the feelings of injustice, Choi Jung-Hoon threw out a rather spicy comeback.


     “Well, then. Shall we resume our conversation?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Seo Ah-Young’s refreshing smile seemed to declare victory.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smiled a little awkwardly. However, Seo Ah-Young wasn’t planning to go easy on the youth at all.


     “Looks like it was you who killed the monster?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “It wasn’t me, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eiii, it looks like it, doesn’t it?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “But, it wasn’t me, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Anyone can tell that it was you.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “It wasn’t me, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young’s palm slammed the table, hard.


     KWAHNG!!!


     The table shook. Even Yi Ji-Hyuk got jolted. Just how did such a slender arm generate that much force, he couldn’t tell. The poor table withstanding that much violence was definitely worthy of praise.


     “Now look here, Mister Ji-Hyuk!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes?”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk sobered up in the blink of an eye and replied.


     “It’s not going to go well for you if you continue behaving this way. You see, we are rather busy people, and if you just quickly admit to what you have done, then we can start on taking care of the aftermath.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly raised a hand.


     “What is it?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I have a question.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young snorted and nodded her head.


     “Please, ask away.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Well, uh, you’ve been asking me whether I killed that monster or not.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, so?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “If I did kill that monster, isn’t that a good thing? I mean, that’s reducing the damage to the civilians, and well, a monster should be killed in any case, am I right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, you’re correct.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “If so, then why do I feel like I’m being treated like a criminal?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You don’t know?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I’m asking you ‘cuz I don’t know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     As if a migraine was assaulting her, Seo Ah-Young massaged her temples and shook her head. Just how should she go about explaining this? No, wait, why did this ‘gent’ not know of such common knowledge in the first place?


     “According to the law governing all ability users, every user must be registered with the country. Those who are not registered when causing an incident out in the open are arrested and jailed.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “There’s a law like that now?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Just what were you doing until now that you don’t even know of this important law?” (Seo Ah-Young)



     Yi Ji-Hyuk pretended to not hear her. If he told her the truth, then well, he would get dragged to a sanitarium for sure. So, he wasn’t going to confirm their suspicions that he was indeed, quite insane.


     “So, whatever the case may be, the problem is that I killed a monster when I’m not registered, is that the gist of it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Killing a monster isn’t a problem, but it’s actually with you being an ability user or not. It’s simple, isn’t it?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am, I get it now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young smiled in satisfaction, knowing that this matter had been resolved at last. Unexpectedly, it didn’t take as long as she had feared, too.


     “Well, then. Let me clarify something. It seems that you have your own circumstances, so it’s quite likely you won’t be prosecuted for not registering during the required period. After all, it’s not like you’ve caused an incident, right? All you have to do is register now and receive the requisite training on the subject, so please, I’d like to hear you answer without fearing for the consequences.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young spoke up the words of victory.


     “That was you killing the monster, yes?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     There was no way he could deny it now. She was ready to start the victory ceremony while taking in the sight of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression since he had been utterly “checkmated” now.


     However, the many screws-loose Yi Ji-Hyuk smiled brightly and replied to her.


     “But, it wasn’t me, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You son of a…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Uh-huh!! Captain, you mustn’t!! He’s a civilian!! A civilian!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young forced herself to swallow back down several meaty swear words that came this close to escaping her lips, and took a deep breath. This was so strange – there was no reason for her to be this worked up over this matter at all…


     ‘Something’s really p*ssing me off here.’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     Was it because of his smirky attitude, or his surprisingly relaxed/carefree demeanor even when confined to this place?


     Or maybe…. it could be those slightly-arching eyebrows that seemed to poke all the wrong places in her nerves.


     “Whew-woo, okay, fine!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young took several more deep breaths before glaring at Yi Ji-Hyuk with eyes of an angry predator.


     “Shall we hear your reason why you walked into a restricted zone? Also, you’ve been listed as missing for the past five years so, I’d love to hear what you’ve been doing until now. You can answer me on those, yes?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Ah, the thing is….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly grasped his head and tilted it this way and that. Seeing his gesture that ‘suggested’ he might remember something or might not, both the bodies of Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon shivered greatly.


     ‘He wouldn’t…’


     ‘He wouldn’t go there, right?’


     They could now picture the most classic of all classical excuses in the history of poor acting from the ‘textbook’ way Yi Ji-Hyuk was moving his head around.


     “Uh, well, my memory is….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon became utterly speechless.


     “Ha, haha.”


     “Haha.”


     “Hahahaha.”


     “Hahahaha.”


     Awkward laughters were shared by the two of them. They were laughing, but their eyes were definitely not.


     “Ahh…. So, it’s amnesia.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Looks like it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “So, to confirm, you can’t remember anything from the past five years for some unfathomable reason?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Wow. Are you a doctor?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But what a serious problem this is. Since he is an amnesia-suffering person, we can’t torment him, as he won’t be able to remember, anyways.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “If I can remember, I would’ve definitely been able to resolve this misunderstanding. I’m very sorry.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah, is that so.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     When Seo Ah-Young raised her right arm in a certain manner, Choi Jung-Hoon desperately clung on to her and stopped her from moving any further.


     “Wait!! Wait, he’s a civilian, a dang civilian!! You mustn’t beat him up!! Everything’s being recorded in real time in here, remember that, please!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Who’s gonna beat his a*s up, ah? Who? Can’t you see that speck of sh*t on his cheek? I’m just gonna slap it off for him, that’s all!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Please, calm yourself down, calm down!! Do not get worked up on this, Captain!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “*SFX for heavy, repeated breathing*”


     Seo Ah-Young breathed in and out heavily while holding on to Choi Jung-Hoon’s shoulders, before shooting a nasty glare at Yi Ji-Hyuk while gritting her teeth.


     “So, you’re insisting that it wasn’t you. Correct?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yep.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Definitely, absolutely, it wasn’t you?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “But of course.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Alright, fine. Let’s say it wasn’t you, then. Are you admitting that you’re an ability user?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk asked back, instead.


     “Just what on earth is this ability user thing you keep talking about?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “The term refers to people who possesses special abilities that no normal civilian should have.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “In that case, nope, I am not. Because I’m an ordinary civilian.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “So, that’s your final answer?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     *SFX for gritting teeth fiercely.*


     Seo Ah-Young shouted at Choi Jung-Hoon.


     “Choi Jung-Hoon-ssi!!!! Bring in the ‘equipment’!!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Understood.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     As soon Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly left the room, Seo Ah-Young pulled her chair right next to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s. Although there was a smile etched on her lips, protruding veins were pulsing on her forehead, displaying the high level of her hostility.


     “So, let’s summarise your statement. What you’re saying is, you ne~~ver ever killed that monster.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, that’s right.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But the head of that Jarchev exploded right in front of your face? How will you explain that one?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I don’t know. Seriously now, you people are the experts, yet you don’t have a clue, so why do you expect me to have one for you? I dunno, maybe the monster self detonated or something.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, so now the monster killed itself?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “No, all I’m saying is that it is a possibility, that’s all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young did absolutely everything in her willpower to stop her hands from slapping that stupid grin off this youth’s smug face. She then somehow managed to continue speaking.


     “But, it’s completely different from what you just told us earlier on?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Oh, yeah. See, the thing is, my mind is not stable at the moment. What did I say to you before?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “A passing gentleman rescued you.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hah, I must’ve read one too many folktales. I really like them, you know? I speak nonsense because of them, but still.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah, is that so?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young suddenly pulled out her wallet. Then, produced a business card and shoved it into Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hands.


     “What’s this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s got a contact number for a law firm. I’ve utilised their services before, and they know their craft really well. They also happen to be the foremost specialists when it comes to suing the government entities.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head in confusion.


     Why was she giving him this card, then?


     “Uh, what should I do with this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’ve got a feeling that you’ll need it very soon. When the equipment arrives, we will measure your output, and when the results say that you’re an ability user…. well, it’s going to get a lot more interesting than compared to now, you see? By hanging you with the following charges – refusing to register, lying to an officer of the law, obstruction of justice, illegally trespassing into a restricted area, etc etc, we’ll totally grind you into a pulp… Oh, I’m sorry, you’ll find yourself in a bit of hot water very soon, so I was thinking that you might need a legal representation. If you don’t get a capable lawyer, then your life might come to a sudden and very tragic end before you know it.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Her friendly smile was laced with heavy killing intent.


     “Sounds like a threat to me, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “A threat? Eiii, no it wasn’t. Why would I threaten you? Besides, this doesn’t even amount to ‘threat’ at all. A real threatening goes something like this. Did you know that, as soon as you’re registered as an ability user, you have to go through a period of ‘reorientation’ process? Since I feel that Yi Ji-Hyuk-ssi will become a wonderful user in the future, I shall personally take over the reins as your tutor and make sure that you will receive a proper, straight and strict education.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young spoke enthusiastically, as if the mere thought pleased her to no end.


     “You aren’t planning to murder me, yes?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eii, no way I’ll murder you. However, I’ve seen some people who wish for that, though? They say they would rather prefer death, but, oh well. Ah, you don’t have to worry. When you’re half dead from hard work, you won’t even be able to mutter out something like that.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Ah, so that’s how it is.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s voice became progressively smaller.


     “If you cooperated from the very beginning, such a measure wouldn’t have been necessary. Such a pity.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Seriously, it really sounds like you’ve been threatening me for some time now… Is this how a government institution operates nowadays?” (Yi Ji-Jyuk)


     “Ah, looks like you don’t know this. Controlling ability users are very difficult, so this ‘much’ is the accepted norm now. Even the governing laws are a little bit different, as well. If you’re not an ability user, then I’ve wronged you, so let me apologise in advance.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Then, how about apologising to me in advance?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eiii, there’s no way.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     At the same time, the door to the interview room opened, and Choi Jung-Hoon entered while carrying a thing that kind of resembled a blood pressure monitor.


     Indeed, it did look like a blood pressure monitor, yet the part that went around the body was much bigger. As if it was…


     “Isn’t this a maternity belt?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s a mobile Ether measuring equipment.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Looks like an electronic maternity belt to me, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s a mobile Ether measuring equipment.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “No, hang on a minute. It really looks like…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Please stop wasting time and put it on now.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk stood up, Choi Jung-Hoon wrapped the equipment around the youth’s chest.


     “It really looks like a maternity belt, though….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Another vein bulged on Seo Ah-Young’s forehead. She oh-so badly wanted to wring the little neck of the b*stard who was still acting so carefree even in this kind of situation.


     “This is your last chance. If you admit to everything and apologise now, we will take into consideration your unique mitigating circumstances.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Should I do that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Nicer things are nice for a reason, don’t you think so?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Of course, Seo Ah-Young had no thoughts of doing that. No, she wanted to witness with her own two eyes, this little b*stard’s face when his last ray of hope crumbled to dust, no matter what.


     “Eiiii, I ain’t gonna do that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Unfortunately, it seemed such an idea also popped in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head as well.


     Seo Ah-Young gritted her teeth loudly.


     “I should warn you now to give up, if you think you can hide your Ether emission. With the cases of ability users hiding his or her Ether emission happening frequently, this latest, cutting edge measuring equipment can even catch that out. No matter how crafty and wily your methods might be, it cannot fool this machine.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young’s final threats fell on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s deaf ears.


     “I ain’t gonna fool no one since I don’t know anything, anyways. I’m telling you, I really don’t know what’s going on here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, really? Why don’t we take a goooood look, then?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Ppeebikk….


     When Seo Ah-Young pressed a button, the measuring equipment’s screen came to life. It bleeped and blopped noisily while the screen flashed the confirmation that the measurement was taking place, and soon, the result appeared on it.


     842.


     Seo Ah-Young stared at that number dumbfoundedly. Even Choi Jung-Hoon’s brows scrunched up real tight.


     “So? How is it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young didn’t reply, and pressed the button one more time. Once more, the machine beeped noisily, showed the same words of measurement taking place, and this time, the number 841 showed up instead.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk asked in genuine curiosity.


     “What does this number mean?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young unwrapped the equipment off Yi Ji-Hyuk’s chest and tried to place it another body part of the youth, giving Choi Jung-Hoon a chance to explain.


     “That’s the ‘value’ of Ether present within you.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Did the result come out okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “How should I say this… Even a normal person will show some signs of Ether emission.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Okay.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Now normally, an average value of Ether found in an ordinary person is around 500. However, there are some people with higher number as well, and it’s these folks that can use special abilities. That’s why they are called the ability users.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Okay, so how high must one be, if it’s not ‘normal’ value?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “To be classified as an ability user, the minimum value needs to exceed 1000. A person with Ether value higher than 1000 is then classified as a beginner ability user.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ah, is that so.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Ppeebeebick.


     This time, the number ‘848’ showed up on the measuring equipment wrapped around Yi Ji-Hyuk’s pelvis. The machine got hurriedly pulled off and then, got wrapped around his thigh now.


     “So… since I am around 800 or so, that means I’m not an ability user, no? You said the average was around 500, but there is no such thing as me being classified as a user because my number’s a bit higher than that, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes. Anyone below 1000 are not classified as an ability user.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ah, is that so.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Ppeebeebick.


     The value for Ether measured on his legs were around 700. Yi Ji-Hyuk pushed off Seo Ah-Young busy trying to wrap the equipment on his other leg and sat down on the chair.


     “That means, I’m a civilian, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Classification wise, yes, you are.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That means, I got dragged here for no reason whatsoever?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, it’s incorrect to say there is no reason.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “If I recall correctly, you said something about irrefutable evidence and a 2nd level personnel and whatnots….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I did, yes.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “The irrefutable evidence is?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm, well, if you look at the screen, then….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eiii, eiii~. I’m a civilian, so you can’t call that footage of a civilian blowing away a monster’s head an irrefutable evidence at all, can you? Isn’t it more correct to say, some other unexplainable something happened, instead?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, yes, in a way, that is….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s face crumpled even further. A person with Ether value of 800 blew away a Jarchev’s head? He’d be treated like an uneducated moron if he uttered this out aloud in public.


     If one were to compare this to a more common sense-like occurrence, it’d be akin to a passing housewife throwing a punch to the side of a tiger and killing it instantly.


     “Sooo, in other words, without any proper proof, I got dragged in here and got showered with insults and thinly-veiled threats, am I right so far?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Thuk.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk leaned back on his chair and put his feet up on the desk.


     “Hey, where do you think you are right now!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hey, ahjussi.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Give me a smoke.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…….”


     “Seriously, today’s weather is really fitting for a nice little cigarette, don’t you think so?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s voice rose up in anger.


     “Hey, man, look here!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     But before he could continue, Yi Ji-Hyuk cut him off.


     “If you don’t want to, then gimme my phone call.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The image of the youth busy waving around a certain business card stabbed painfully into Choi Jung-Hoon’s retina.


     SHINRYE LAW FIRM


     ‘Shinrye law firm?!’ (TL: ‘shinrye’ means trust/faith in Korean.)


     Why on god’s green earth was that card doing in that youth’s hands?


     Known as the specialist in suing the government, they were infamous as blood sucking leeches that wouldn’t hesitate to lodge an appeal to a higher court if it meant they get to bleed out even a single cent more.


     Why did the business card of the tax extractors – called as such, as they seemingly enjoyed ‘placing’ an oil pump on a government entity and then proceeded to extract tax money as if they were pumping out oil – end up in that youth’s hands?!


     Out of all the other lawyers and law firms on this planet, why must it be them?!?!


     Out of all the 1000+ graduates from law schools around the country, why must it be them?!?!


     Completely dazed, Choi Jung-Hoon slowly shifted his gaze towards the person he suspected of producing that business card in the first place.


     Shudder.


     The guilty one knew her crimes and she quickly averted her gaze. Choi Jung-Hoon told himself many times that today, as soon as he left this room, he would throw his resignation letter straight to that rotten bi*ch’s face. To hit her with the edge, no less!!


     But that was for later. Right now, this was something else. Choi Jung-Hoon rolled his brain desperately to say something to reverse this horrifying situation.


     If they were pushed into retreat, then there would be no end for them. They needed to admit to some of the mistakes and must negotiate for a fair settlement. Well, he had been rolling around in this field for the last ten years or so; lobbying and making suggestions were Choi Jung-Hoon’s special powers!!


     Choi Jung-Hoon desperately calculated all the angles and eventualities and finally found the most suitable response for this situation!!


     “If you have a tobacco brand you prefer, I shall go buy a pack for you.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yep. Time to throw the towel in.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 8: Ah, is that so? 5
      However, Yi Ji-Hyuk was ‘generous’ enough.


     “It’s cool, I say. We have a shared history and all. Just give me one on you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Here it is.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon produced a cigarette from his pocket and politely delivered it Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hand.


     And as he was about to pull out his lighter, Yi Ji-Hyuk called Seo Ah-Young out.


     “Excuse me, ‘older sister‘?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…..Yes?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     She was jolted out of the state of a prolonged denial while stuck inside the pits of despair, and quickly made her reply. Yi Ji-Hyuk ruthlessly hit her with the finisher.


     “Light it up for me, please.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young weakly reached out, and Choi Jung-Hoon wordlessly placed his lighter in her hands. Her arms were shaking badly, but Choi Jung-Hoon firmly grasped them.


     ‘Endure it. You lose control here, and everything’s finished. Finished.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eagle-like eyes were busy minding the CCTV camera right above their heads.


     Too bad, Seo Ah-Young couldn’t just let it go.


     “It’s a non-smoking area here….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “How much is the fine?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s ₩100,000…” (TL: just over $90.)


     “As much as a pack of gums, eh? Well, I’m sure it’s fine to shave that off from the damages payment, am I right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Click.


     Seo Ah-Young very politely lit the cigarette hanging loose on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips and retreated, her eyes completely soulless now. Yi Ji-Hyuk dragged the bluish smoke deeply into his lungs and slowly let it out.


     “Yeah, so. I told you it wasn’t like that, yet why did you keep insisting that it was? Is it really okay to forcibly arrest and threaten a weak civilian like myself, eh? You haven’t provided me with a warm meal, even!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah. Let me get you something to eat.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “No, don’t even bother. No need to force you to bow to me. Besides, when looking at what the scary ahujmma over there is doing, I might end up easily sucking in seolleontang through my nose instead, so how can I eat in peace now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: “ahjumma” is the female equivalent of “ahjussi”. Basically, you don’t call a young woman with this term unless you don’t like your life and wish to die early. “Seolleongtang” is a soup-type dish made from the broth of ox bones.)


     Seo Ah-Young’s body trembled in fury.


     *SFX for teeth grinding furiously*


     The sounds of gritting teeth reverberated like a surround sound effect within this closed off small room. Even then, Yi Ji-Hyuk relaxedly sucked on his cigarette.


     “P, please, hold on for a sec…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon grabbed and dragged Seo Ah-Young out of the interview room.


     “*SFX for a heavy, repeated breathing*”


     “Why did you give him that business card in the first place?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Mister Choi Jung-Hoon!!!!” (Seo Ah-Young)



     Seo Ah-Young tightly grasped both of his arms.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “What now?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That, that b*stard, can I just slam my fist into that smug p*ssant face of his, just once? Pretty please? I can’t? I really can’t? If I land the blow ju-st right, I’m sure his teeth will remain, but I’ll knock him out for good!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Have you lost your mind?! Are you gaining weight lately or something? Why are you volunteering to go on a diet of bean rice?” (Choi Jung-Hoon) (TL: “eating bean rice” means eating prison food, BTW.)


     “Right now, I feel like I can brave a trip to Hade’s pits if I can just land one solid blow to that smug SOB’s chin!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Then, brave it alone, please. Don’t drag me into your mess, please!! So, why did you threaten the guy? You know we record everything via CCTV!! There’s been a lot of heat over our department, so you know well enough that if we get sued over this, it’ll be the end for us!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young began biting her thumb nail as if she too could feel the urgency of the situation.


     “We can erase the CCTV tape, can’t we?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You want to destroy government property, too? Holy moly. It’s not enough for you to sleep in a jail cell, so you also wish to get fired to boot, as well?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ahahark!! Just find me a way, Choi-raemon!!!! I really, dearly, really want to kill that SOB right now!!” (Seo Ah-Young) (TL: LOL. Doraemon reference FTW.)


     “Cutting him loose quickly is our best and only solution. On top of that….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “On top of what?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You know. Nothing good will come about antagonising that guy.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Kkheung.”


     Seo Ah-Young spat out a pained groan and admitted to this fact. Threats and court summons and whatnots could be ignored, in reality. If they really get sued, then in all honesty, it wouldn’t cause too big an issue.


     It was just that Choi Jung-Hoon was exaggerating the danger level somewhat, since the weight of the work entrusted to Seo Ah-Young, as well as her true ‘abilities’, formed a solid foundation that wouldn’t be shaken up with something this small.


     ‘The real issue is that guy inside…’


     Choi Jung-Hoon was now more convinced than ever after seeing that CCTV footage.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was an ability user.


     However, his ability seemingly had no similarity to the myriad of abilities already revealed to the world, and even the Ether measuring equipment failed to get a bead on the guy.


     In that case, there were two possibilities.


     Either that Yi Ji-Hyuk possessed an immense ability that broke past what’s accepted as common sense to Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon, or his ability was a special one that operated differently to that of every other ability known to the world.


     Whichever the case it may be, antagonising him would be unwise.


     Currently, they needed every single ability user they could find. So, it would do them no good at all to sour the relationship with a user possessing a unique ability.


     “Why can’t we measure him properly? Why? Ah, so dang frustrating!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     If his Ether value went past 1000, they could’ve tied him down with many different laws and regulations. And they could gradually pull him in to their fold, but since the value was below 1000, there was nothing they could do.


     Every bait they have prepared could only be used against an ability user. They might possess extra-legal authority within the restricted areas, but outside of such places, they were worth less than a passing patrolman, no, a dang police reservist even, to regular civilians.


     If they wanted to arrest Yi Ji-Hyuk, then they needed to prove that he was an ability user. And the sole proof was the value spat out by the Ether measuring equipment.


     What if they argued that the value from the equipment showed that he was a civilian, but from their view, he was an ability user?


     Right now, there was a lot of fuss kicked up by many human rights organisations that accused them of violating many, many human rights – so, it stood to reason that they would come for Seo Ah-Young’s blood next.


     Well, of course they would. Why wouldn’t they? If her arguments got accepted, then that meant normal civilians could be marked as an ability user according to her whims, and end up being controlled by the special law governing the users.


     Choi Jung-Hoon desperately soothed her.


     “Let’s cut him loose for now. We know who he is now, so we can simply observe him from afar. If we try to hold him, we won’t gain anything and our relationship with him will only worsen.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Whew. I understand.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young sighed out in defeat.


     She didn’t like this result one bit, but even she was well aware of the fact that there was no other way.


     ‘Right, cut him loose for now, and search for another way. I can break his a*s down after finding a way to tie him up. That’s all.’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     Didn’t someone once say that, for a wise man, or a wise woman in this case, waiting ten years to get her revenge wouldn’t be considered tardy at all?


     Seo Ah-Young told herself this and took another deep, deep breath. She organised her chaotic mind and entered the interview room to find Yi Ji-Hyuk and his totally disinterested face.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yep?”


     “There has been a small misunderstanding. My sincerest apologies. I shall make sure to get you released as soon as possible.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Sure. Well, I do understand. I really do. You hit a poor frog with a carelessly thrown pebble, and when whales fight, it’s always the weak shrimps that get squashed to mush, am I right? I mean, I got threatened because of some small misunderstanding by people in high places and nearly got my life obliterated, but I shouldn’t hold grudges over such things, right? I’m just a lowly commoner, after all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hah, hah, hah, hah.”


     Seo Ah-Young laughed very awkwardly. This youth possessed a heaven-defying ability to say old idioms in such an irritating way. If she were to measure the level of sarcasm inherent in his voice, just how high would he set the bar at?


     “It is truly regrettable that you had to endure such unnecessary troubles due to the misunderstanding of the officer involved.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Eiii. No need for wordy apologies in our modern society, are there? Don’t feel sorry. We have all these wonderful laws in place, so I don’t quite get what’s up with all this lengthy chat.” (Yi Jung-Hoon)


     Fuu-woo, fuu-woo…


     Seo Ah-Young began to draw in heavy breaths. They said that drawing three “In” consecutively would prevent a murderous heart from exploding. (TL: it’s a Korean idiom. Not sure what else I can do here other than TLing it directly. The Hanja word “In” means endurance/suppress/patience.)


     Wait, why should she avoid murdering someone? Wouldn’t it be better to not avoid it at all?


     She was sure of one thing, though.


     The longer she talked with this rotten SOB of a man in front of her, the worse it would be for her mental health.


     “I’ll show you the exit. Please, stand up.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     She braced herself for the youth running his mouth off saying something about lawsuit and stuff, yet Yi Ji-Hyuk stood up without saying a word.


     “This way, please.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young led Yi Ji-Hyuk out of the building altogether. Anxious Choi Jung-Hoon followed them closely behind.


     As soon as they exited the building, Seo Ah-Young bowed her head slowly.


     “I apologise for any inconvenience caused to you.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     She had lost her cool back then, but now, her face was an exemplary model of calmness.


     “Well then, be careful on your way home.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     However…. Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t leave right away.


     Did he have something else to complain about?


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Seo Ah-Young’s eyes narrowed to a slit.


     “Shouldn’t you be heading home now?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t reply.


     Although she wanted to ignore this man, it definitely looked like he had something to say, but was debating on whether he should speak up or not.


     Getting anxious now, Seo Ah-Young was about to tell him to speak up, when Yi Ji-Hyuk broke the silence with a really small voice.


     “There is something else….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young gritted her teeth.


     “If you wish to sue, then go ahead. I won’t hide and meet you head on. Whatever you ask for compensation, we will honour it. I mean, how much can you ask for, anyway?”


     “Eh-heiii!! Captain, no!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon panicked and tried to stop Seo Ah-Young.


     “No, wait, it’s not that…. I wasn’t planning to sue you, it’s just that…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes?”


     Awkwardly hesitating for a while, Yi Ji-Hyuk finally opened his mouth unwillingly.


     “Can you give me taxi fare for the ride home?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………………..”


     “I’d like to go home, but I’m as broke as a church mouse….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young spat out a long sigh.


     “Oh, uh, well. Taxi fare isn’t that important, really. I can take a walk, instead. I’ve got two healthy legs, after all. But….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s voice was trembling.


     “My clothes look a bit….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young took a sweeping look at Yi Ji-Hyuk, top to bottom. The youth was wearing the kind of shoes one might see in an anime, a huge cape thickly coated in dust, and the fabric spied from the gaps of the cape seemed to be made out of unidentifiable material.


     If he walked out on the streets looking like this, no doubt he’d become the centre of the attention in no time at all. Even the A-list celebs would be envious.


     Choi Jung-Hoon reflexively pulled out his wallet. Then, he extracted a few ₩50,000 notes and pushed it to Yi Ji-Hyuk. (TL: ₩50,000 = $46)


     “Here.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk showed how moved and grateful he was with his entire body while receiving the cash.


     “Thank you very much!! I’ll be on my way now!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Watching the giggling Yi Ji-Hyuk walk away, Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t hold back his sigh from escaping his lips.


     “What a strange fellow.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You put a tail on him, yes?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Of course.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young looked on at the distant back of Yi Ji-Hyuk, so far away now he’s no more than a single dot on the horizon, and gritted her teeth fiercely.


     “Keep a very close eye on that guy, you hear me? We don’t know just what’s up with that man, but whatever happens, we need to secure him.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     According to the reports, Yi Ji-Hyuk simply appeared in the middle of the restricted area. Not like Choi Jung-Hoon, whose ID was registered with the KSF so he could slip in and out of such areas unhindered, but as the word implied, he simply popped in there with no prior warning.


     At a bare minimum, he could be someone with a teleport ability, or even, someone possessing a greater power than that.


     “I may be letting you go for now, but you just wait and watch, we will see each other very soon!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young was looking forward to the day she’d confront Yi Ji-Hyuk once more.


     ….Unfortunately, she couldn’t have imagined how soon it’d be before she meets him again.


     “By the way, how should I submit receipts for today’s expense?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Receipts?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “The cash I gave to Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. I need to submit the amount spent. After all, it’s an expense spent on an ability user.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What are you talking about? That man is officially not an ability user. Didn’t you see the measurement values?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “No, wait. He is actually an ability user, isn’t he?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young smiled refreshingly.


     “I was wondering what got into you, being so nice and all. You do your thing submitting the expense report on your own. Although, I doubt you’ll get your money back.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young turned on her heels and trotted back into the office building, while Choi Jung-Hoon’s face crumpled unsightly.


     “My money!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Nothing seemed to go smoothly today.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 9: But, I didn’t return to do this! 1
      “So, I did make it back home, but….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk counted the cash in his hands while whistling out loudly. Things did get complicated for a bit back there, but he still ended up with free cash. This was a fine profit for wasting a couple of hours being dragged around here and there, that’s for sure.


     Besides, he got to find out just what had been cooking on this side for free as well, so he killed two birds with one stone, indeed.


     The most important fact was that, it had been only five years since he got sucked into the world of Berafe.


     Only five years!!


     He imagined the worst case scenario of this world in total ruins. If the time flow was the same between here and Berafe, then it wouldn’t have been strange to see the mankind nuked themselves to oblivion, and for a new dominant species to emerge and rule the planet afterwards.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     But, it’s been only five years!


     How wonderful this was from his point of view, since, at a bare minimum, he wouldn’t have to squeeze his brain dry while trying to come up with ways to eradicate some mutated cockroaches or stuff like that.


     Also, it looked like he had found the correct dimension, too. Although monsters and strange stuff have been happening here, fortunately enough, his original identity was still intact.


     In the end, he had escaped that hellish world of Berafe for real.


     On top of that, this body of his had sustained an injury.


     After experiencing nosebleed, his nose stung, even now. He hadn’t fully recovered yet, in other words. This was unimaginable back in Berafe, where his body would revive in full from a handful of ashes in three seconds flat.


     He would be able to get hurt here, and also, die.


     Yes, he had reverted back to being a ‘human’.


     Unknown emotions welled up inside him.


     The things that caused the most suffering during the intolerable length of time that side, weren’t the loneliness he felt by finding himself in a foreign world, nor was it the insatiable longing for his homeworld.


     No, he overcame those pretty quickly. Probably around 150 years after he was stranded in Berafe?


     What caused him endless grief was the fact that he couldn’t forget, and couldn’t die.


     He wouldn’t have gone uber-nuts insane trying to return home, if he could just forget about the things on this version of earth with the natural passing of time and/or if he was able to die, even if that meant he’d be ripped apart limb from limb.


     He would’ve lived in Berafe and died there eventually.


     But, the forgetfulness had not been granted to him. And with the body that didn’t want to die and didn’t want to age, he was forced to live on forever.


     He was a human who wasn’t a human.



     That was the Bringer of Apocalypse, Yi Ji-Hyuk, in a nutshell.


     But now, he could get injured! He could die, too! He was now a human, through and through.


     However…. now that he had returned with nothing but the unbending desire to return, he was at a loss. Well, he didn’t return here because he wanted to do something, after all….


     “Okay, let’s go home, for now.”


     He decided on what to do next.


     He should head home. Home.


     But, before that….


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked down at his get-up.


     “Time to buy some new duds.”


     It was a wise decision.


     He sought out the nearest shopping mall, and entered the shop with ‘SPA’ written out in front. With his hood deeply covering his face, Yi Ji-Hyuk began picking out clothes. It felt like that all the stares he received while walking to this store were lots more than total number of stares he had received in his entire life.


     It’d been more preferable to be looked at like a caged monkey in a zoo. Stares of pity, as if he was some sort of a hopeless loon, were making him cringe inside so much.


     ‘Feels like I might die from the embarrassment…’


     Well, he didn’t deliberately choose this get-up. Oh no. Initially, when he got to Berafe, he sought to stake out his own identity so he tried to make denim by his own hands. He tried to imitate modern clothing, too. But after one year, two years, hundred years, two hundred years later, all of that lost meaning. So, in the end, he chose to fuhgeddabout style for performance, instead!


     The robe of his that others thought of as an old doormat, was a precious treasure that any self-respecting wizards in Berafe would resort to selling their own spouses to buy. It featured physical damage resistance, magic damage resistance, and on top of that, automatic correction of the Mana flow and assist in magic formulas as well.


     Most importantly, it possessed its own magic circuit, so even with a simple chant, he could get a magic spell activated. In other words, it was a treasure beyond the level of an artifact and into the realms of a gift from the gods.


     ‘Doesn’t matter, does it? It’s just a trash now.’


     What an unfortunate thing, the robe that showcased cheat-like powers in Berafe was no different than trash here. Mana that used to flow richly within the magic circuit now was completely dried up. And even when he forcibly shoved Mana into the darn thing, nothing happened.


     He had no idea where should he even begin mending this thing, since the very laws of this world were different from that of Berafe’s.


     Which meant that he should change his clothes without regrets. No, rather, even if this robe was performing to 120% of its capacity, he needed to throw it away. Yi Ji-Hyuk was no longer an immortal. He might die of embarrassment and shame if any more people saw him in this rag.


     Although, it was a trending fashion item back in Berafe…


     He picked up a nice enough shirt and pants, some underwear and socks, even a pair of shoes as well. When he headed towards the changing room, one of the employees blocked his path.


     “Dear customer, you must purchase the items first!!”


     “Since when must I pay for clothes that I want to try on first? Something like this never happened five years ago!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We’re fine with clothes, but socks and underpants are not. While you’re on it, you should pay for the rest as well.”


     “What the?! What do you take me for, a bum or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The employee’s eyes and facial expression said ‘obviously’. Yes, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s outer appearance did resemble a bum, sure. No, well, he was flat-out broke until a few minutes ago, so technically, he was a bum.


     ‘Aaand, I can’t even beat this guy up now…’


     Yi Ji-Hyuk licked his lips.


     He might have made a killing if it weren’t for the Latrel’s Eye completely destroying all of his magic accessories like the dragon heart and stuff; only possessions he had on himself were the robe with its broken magic circuit, and the other items of clothing that had lost their resistance to magic.


     That was why he couldn’t use any magic whatsoever back when dealing with that monster known as the Jarchev. If he hadn’t learned body fortification technique back in Berafe while wandering aimlessly, he might have become a headless corpse by now.


     After paying cash for the clothes, Yi Ji-Hyuk was finally allowed to use the changing room. The employees behind the cash register shot him a suspicious glare while Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled the cash out from his pocket, but thankfully, no incidents involving policemen occurred.


     Once he was finished changing, and tied the laces of his shoes, he began worrying about how to dispose these junk clothes from Berafe.


     They were too useless to take with him, but it also felt somewhat regretful to simply chuck them away in a trash can.


     In the end, Yi Ji-Hyuk threw all the clothing and the shoes from Berafe into a paper bag to carry them with him.


     He exited the changing room and took one more look at the body-length mirror, and a handsome youth was smiling back in the reflection.


     “Nice.”


     He felt good, now that he was wearing modern clothes. While grinning like a fool, he left the store and immediately, all those stares that were trained on him as if he were some sort of ape in a cage all disappeared.


     While carrying the paper bag, he headed off to the subway.


     He got slightly worried about making a hash of boarding a train, yet his body seemed to know what to do and he smoothly bought a ticket – one advantage of his memories not fading even after all those years.


     There was no need for him to re-acclimatise, at all.


     His body might have been stuck in Berafe, but his memories and soul still belonged here. Everything felt so natural.


     He rode on the subway just fine and finally arrived at his old suburb.


     With mixed emotions, Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at the old and shabby Jugong apartment building. He was always embarrassed by the fact that he had to call this place home, yet for some weird reason, now it felt really nice seeing that old building today. (TL: “Jugong” is an abridged name of the Korean government entity that builds low-cost housing complexes. Houses and apartment buildings built by them are all referred to as Jugong this and that.)


     He climbed on the elevator and soon, stood before the door to his family’s old apartment.


     ‘Ah, I guess I’m not that calm, after all.’


     He felt his emotions well up.


     He thought that, due to his never changing memories, he’d feel quite indifferent about returning home that he proverbially had left yesterday, but, judging by his emotions fluctuating like this, it seemed that all that time wasted in Berafe wasn’t a child’s play, after all.


     If not that, maybe the restrictions placed on his memories had been lost and his experiences in Berafe were now affecting his old ones. But who the hell cares.


     *SFX for a doorbell chiming*


     Yi Ji-Hyuk pressed the doorbell.


     “Who is it?”


     He heard a voice of a middle-aged woman through the door. Yi Ji-Hyuk suppressed this powerful, surging tide of emotions and made his reply.


     “It’s me, mom.”


     I sounded a bit shaky there, didn’t I…?


     But, it should be fine, right?


     From mom’s point of view, it’s been five years already, so she must be really surprised, probably? What if she asks me what I have been doing until now? How should I answer her?


     So many thoughts danced around in his mind, but he still felt good in this very moment. The most important fact was that he had finally returned to the loving embrace of his family.


     “My son?!”


     The door flew open and a middle aged woman dashed out.


     I’ve come home.


     Finally, I’ve returned.


     Just as Yi Ji-Hyuk forced back the tears laden to the brim with powerful emotions, the woman asked him loudly.


     “Who are you?”


     “…………”


     Did this ahjumma forgot the face of her own son only after five years?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk ended up shouting out in a voice full of disappointment and irritation.


     “And who are you supposed to be?”


     The two of them stared at each other for a while, not saying anything else.


     *


     They knew they would see him again.


     Pretty soon, even.


     That was the reason why they let him go without too much fuss. Because… a suitable excuse would arise after they had observed him for a period of time.


     Seeing him as quickly as possible naturally meant that an excuse had been found quickly, which also meant that the skills of the agents observing the target were excellent as well, so it would be good either way.


     Unfortunately, there was a small fly in that ointment.


     “Isn’t this way too soon?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young massaged her temples fiercely. Her head hurt like hell. She let loose a rabbit caught in the trap after it resisted way too much, and stuck a tail on it in the meantime. But then, this rabbit walked right back in with his own two feet after not even half a day had passed by.


     Seo Ah-Young glared at the slightly embarrassed rabbit, no, Yi Ji-Hyuk, standing in front of her.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “……..Yes, ma’am.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You must take us for granted or something, but in truth, we are very busy people, do you understand? Over there, can’t you see Mister Choi Jung-Hoon? He can only go home every three days or so. That’s how busy we are. But, what do you expect us to do, when you just barge in here, demanding to see us and speak to us, like this?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s shoulders shrivelled even further.


     “So, what’s the matter this time? Didn’t you say you were going home?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “I did, but…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, what?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips trembled noticeably.


     He trembled in embarrassment like this for a while before finally speaking up in a very weak voice.


     “They….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “They?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “They moved house….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young became utterly speechless.


     Choi Jung-Hoon continuously wiped the corners of rapidly-reddening eyes.


     Coming home after five years of absence, and the family had moved on to an address unknown.


     Of course, they thought it was only five years.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk forced down his quivering shoulders and screamed inside his head.


     ‘But, I didn’t return to do this!’


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was reminded once more how tough the life on the planet Earth could be.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 10: But, I didn’t return to do this! 2
      “Please, eat slowly. Slowly.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk with eyes of pity. Seeing the youth shove food into his mouth as if the god of hunger had taken over, he was feeling rather sympathetic here.


     ‘Looks like it’s been a few years since he had rice in his diet.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Sure, Yi Ji-Hyuk had many gut-busting feasts before. During the latter half of his stay in Berafe, he had become the wealthiest man there, after all. The only sticking point was that there was no obvious way he could eat a Korean meal over that side.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk literally drank the entire pot of kimchi stew. The initial takeaway portion for one person was finished real quickly, so to be on the safe side, three more portions were ordered, yet the youth hoovered them all up, and now, he was busy scraping the bottom of the pot.


     ‘Was there an ability related to eating food?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     They couldn’t help but stupidly wonder if there was indeed a person out there whose sole ability was to eat food like crazy.


     Clang.


     The thoroughly-cleaned out pot made a rather refreshingly clear noise.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk sucked on his finger as if something was still missing, but Choi Jung-Hoon resolutely didn’t inquire if the youth needed more. A person should have morals, after all.


     The door to the office opened and an employee entered while carrying a printed A4 paper. Choi Jung-Hoon received it and read the contents.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, take a look at this.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Okay.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “This is your parents’ current address. Originally, we’re not supposed to access such information. Next time, please utilise the services of the local police. We only helped out this time because it might get complicated with you registered as a missing person currently.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     In the case of a ‘regular’ missing persons case, then it only required re-activation of his residential registration card, but Yi Ji-Hyuk was also listed as deceased as well, so the process became quite cumbersome. Choi Jung-Hoon, however, used the excuse of taking care of that process and accessed all the private information available on Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     What with the times like this, a person missing for over two years was treated as deceased, killed by a monster or something similar to that effect. Well, monsters that could swallow whole a person, along with any identifiable articles, popped up way too often these days, after all.


     “I will!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk became a well-behaved child.


     “You can go there now you’ve seen the address, yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     *SFX for a shake of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head*


     “You can’t?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     *SFX for a nod of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head*


     Rather than a well-behaved child, it was more like talking to a dog which could understand basic commands, instead.


     “Then, how should we handle this…?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)



     Choi Jung-Hoon fell into a dilemma.


     There would be no problem by simply handing over this piece of paper with Yi Ji-Hyuk’s home address written on, and push him out the door, telling him to find it himself. No one here had any reason to waste time on something this minor whatsoever – seriously, wasn’t it the job of the police to help a lost child – no, a lost idiot?


     However, the idiot in front of Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes wasn’t a normal idiot, but an idiot with special abilities. Not to mention, an idiot that his team Captain was licking her lips in anticipation for that inevitable ‘chance’.


     Treating such an ability user poorly would only worsen their relationship and that would become an unnecessary headache down the line.


     “Please, wait here for a moment.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     In the end, Choi Jung-Hoon chose to leave the decision making responsibility to someone else. But, when he went to speak to the ‘decision maker’, she simply frowned deeply and didn’t even want to listen to him.


     “But, Captain.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Argh, what now?! What?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon quietly drew in his breaths. ‘Get annoyed after listening to what I have to say first!!’


     “It’s about Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Didn’t you find out his address already?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I did.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Then, tell him and send him away.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Apparently, he won’t be able to find it.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     With the eyes that screamed she had enough of this sh*t, Seo Ah-Young’s sharp gaze pierced past the office wall and glared at someone beyond it.


     “Can’t you call the cops and tell them to give him a ride, instead?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “That is indeed not a bad way to handle it, but I was wondering whether we should.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh-whew.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young could understand very well what Choi Jung-Hoon was on about. They could dispense with this matter as easily and carelessly if they wanted to, but if they could become more friendly with the guy right now, then their future working relationship would be that much more smoother.


     More importantly, Yi Ji-Hyuk was being seen as a teleporter. Such an ability user was very rare, and incredibly important as well.


     They could let the cops take the dude home, but that wouldn’t leave a good taste in her mouth. But then, to take him home personally…. the wasted time doing that was far too precious. That was why Choi Jung-Hoon had sought her out.


     “Take him home, please.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You mean, I should?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Mister Choi Jung-Hoon found him first, so you take the responsibility.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Well, that’s true, but regrettably, I need to attend a meeting soon.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “About what?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I have to make an official statement on what had happened during this incident, ma’am. It shouldn’t be anything serious, though. I waltzed into a restricted zone without permission due to negligence, so I’ll just receive a couple of demerit points or something.”


     Seo Ah-Young chuckled slightly.


     So, that was the reason why he came to speak to her, even though he could’ve easily made the decision without doing so.


     “I’ll take care of that, so take him home, please. Instead, buy me something for supper on your way back.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “That shouldn’t be a problem. What would you like?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I’d like a steak takeaway, and as for the drink, get me the Lemon Twist Strawberry from The Slush King. And for the dessert, the cheese box special from The Cheddar King. Also, it would be bad manners to eat alone, so buy a cup of Americano each for everyone working tonight.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “….Demon.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Mm? Did you say something” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “No. It’s nothing.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The grumbling Choi Jung-Hoon left the office while saying he’d be back soon. Compared to getting his performance review affected negatively, her demands were a smaller price to pay. Much, much smaller.


     But still, he felt wronged, somehow.


     ‘I’m also a highly valued individual, too…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Blessed with academic records that would make him an elite wherever he went, not to mention he also passed the Civil Service Examination with flying colours, yet here he was, a shuttle for suppers and coffee.


     But what could he do? This was that kind of a job. If he was to get technical here, then his boss lady was one of the most valuable manpower in the whole country, yet all she did was lots of work that seemed to have very little real world applications. Which was the sorry tale of most government entities, but still.


     Choi Jung-Hoon was unable to mount any tangible protest and left the office, heading to where Yi Ji-Hyuk was.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. Let’s get going. I’ll take you home.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     *


     “Wow, this is a nice car!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk got very surprised after checking out Choi Jung-Hoon’s car. With the salary of a public worker, how could he afford such a luxurious foreign saloon?


     “You must come from wealthy stock?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon waved his hands in denial. Regrettably, he was born with a mud spoon in his mouth; he was one of those self-made men with nothing but pure talent.


     “My numeration package is pretty substantial.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Even though you’re a public worker?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I get a fair amount of… ‘life-related’ extra pay.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Holy cow, what a nice job.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon smiled bitterly.


     The so-called ‘life-related’ extra pay for facing up to scary monsters wasn’t actually a lot. The reason why he got such large paycheck in the first place, was because….


     ‘…It’s because guys like you.’


     Choi Jung-Hoon was not an ability user, yet he was solely responsible for managing many users. And most of his work involved twisting around the law and civil rights. If he was to be honest here, then one little punch from an irate ability user would be enough to make him the star of his own funeral.


     *SFX for a car’s alarm being undone*


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was deposited into the front passenger seat, and soon, Choi Jung-Hoon drove out of the parking lot.


     “Wait, weren’t you heading to work on foot earlier today?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I was walking to the subway station.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Why a subway, when you got a nice car?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s shoulders trembled ever so slightly.


     “I wasn’t confident of arriving home in one piece, what with the state of my mind being so and so, after three straight days at work, you see.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     So, this car wasn’t just any ol’ car, after all.


     Choi Jung-Hoon worked his butt off to afford one, so he might as well get a nice car, should he not?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk hid all traces of pity on his face – he got a feeling that Choi Jung-Hoon wouldn’t be too happy to see such an emotion from his passenger, for some reason.


     As if the car was infused with the blood, sweat and tears of Choi Jung-Hoon, it featured an excellent ride quality.


     “You still can’t remember anything for the past five years?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yep. Nothing at all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Where does your memory stop? Do you remember anything before the Black Monday?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Black Monday? What’s that? I know what’s a Black Friday, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah, so you don’t know the events of the Black Monday.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     The Black Monday.


     It was the term denoting the day that Gates opened up simultaneously all around the globe.


     Gates opened up throughout the planet and monsters poured out into the world that was severely unprepared to face these creatures. Only around 100 Gates opened, yet the damage caused was incredible.


     People started calling that fateful day the Black Monday, so they wouldn’t forget what happened, as well as to remind everyone the battle for their survival that began on that day.


     “In a nutshell, it’s the day when the Gates first opened.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Gates?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s where the monsters pour out from.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Where monsters pour out from….


     Does he mean ‘warp gates’? That means creatures originate from other dimensions…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expressions became a bit more somber.


     For a small fry he ran into as soon as he returned, hitting it repeatedly with submachine guns would do the trick. If not, one of those big guns Rambo favoured.


     However, if these gates Choi Jung-Hoon mentioned were really ‘warp gates’, then no one could tell for sure just what sort of monstrosity might pop out next. If examples from Berafe were used as a yardstick, then if a drake popped out from a ‘Gate’, the hand-held weapons of the modern day soldiers weren’t going to cut it.


     ‘What if it’s a fighter plane?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     As far as speed was concerned, they couldn’t even be compared at all. A modern day fighter jet could rip past the Mach barrier like it’s some kind of a paper wall. But when it came to manoeuvrability, it was quite the opposite. A living creature could suddenly drop in altitude or rise higher quickly. It was hard to imagine a fighter jet designed for maximum speed to match such agility in the air.


     Jets would shoot past the target and fire air-to-air missiles, trying to take the drake down, while the flying monster would evade them, and so, that would be how the battle might unfold…


     “Will be a waste of time, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The problem would be that, the power of such an air-to-air missile wouldn’t be able to penetrate a drake’s scales. (TL: Uh, no, mister author, a modern day air-to-air missile packs quite a punch. Unless you don’t know much about how powerful real military weapons can be… Shouldn’t be using Hollywood movies as your benchmark, there. Oh wait, maybe a drake has really thick scales?)


     Besides, hitting it wasn’t the end of the problems, either. If a drake appeared in the middle of a city, then well – the dang thing flying and weaving around the buildings would probably render those missiles useless, leaving no other alternatives to kill the monster.


     So, the military would resort to surface-to-air missiles, but they wouldn’t be able to use KM-SAM class rockets in fear of causing massive collateral damage to the surroundings, while KP-SAM would only end up tickling it. (TL: a KP-SAM “Shin-Gung” missile is a shoulder-launched surface to air missile developed in Korea. Same for KM-SAM “Cheon-Gung” except that it’s launched from a dedicated launch vehicle.)


     If only a measly drake could cause this much headache, then what if, seriously speaking, a real dragon crossed over?


     Utter destruction, that’s what.


     The method to kill it, would be to nuke the hell out of it.


     Honestly, he suspected whether a nuke could actually pierce past the nonsensical damage resistance of a dragon.


     Also, there would only ever be one chance.


     If it wasn’t killed with the first strike, then the dragon would simply teleport to elsewhere and evade the second missile.


     Although modern day firepower did trump that of a dragon’s, if said firepower couldn’t hit the target in the first place, then there was no answering that.


     ‘Wait a minute. Things are more serious than I thought….’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Of course, all the ‘capable’ folks in higher places should be doing their utmost something about this quandary, but still, the existence of ‘gates’ was a serious threat nevertheless.


     And he was only thinking of examples from Berafe. That Jarchev or whatever monster was something he’d never seen before in Berafe, so, although one could argue that there wouldn’t be stronger monsters than that coming out, that wasn’t a certainty at all – what if a dragon or something even worse pop out?


     However!


     ‘That’s none of my business.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk leaned against the seat with a carefree attitude.


     He had suffered enough. He was very confident that there was not one person alive who had suffered more than him even after an exhaustive search throughout the entire planet.


     But, to ‘work’ again after his return to the modern world?


     Eiii, what an unfunny joke that was.


     Such a matter was for the ‘good guys’ still willing to fight to take care of. Really, it’d be akin to calling back a retired soldier enjoying his freedom after spending decades in hellish, death-filled warzones, just because there was a sign of a new war starting.


     It’d be a praiseworthy effort if he didn’t rampage around in anger, even.


     “By the way, isn’t it difficult for you to acclimatise?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah, I’m not sure what’s going on here at all. Gates and whatnots, monsters popping out and all that, plus other people strangely accepting all of this as if it’s a normal thing. Feels like I’m a sore thumb sticking out.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The youth’s attitude showed how little he thought about this matter, yet the contents were of weighty subjects. Choi Jung-Hoon ended up frowning.


     ‘Is he telling the truth?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     He was actually probing to see how well Yi Ji-Hyuk was sticking to that lie of convenient amnesia, yet the reaction he saw was from a person who genuinely had no idea. Folks who had lived all their lives in deep rural areas, where contact with modern world was limited at best, would behave this way after seeing soldiers entering their area in order to subjugate a monster running loose there.


     They weren’t particularly excited about it, nor were they unnervingly calm – only showing some signs of finding this whole thing quite absurd.


     ‘I need to probe more.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     There simply wasn’t enough information on this youth to begin with.


     Although he was definitely an ability user, no one could tell what kind of power he possessed, and also, it was nearly impossible to find out just what he had been doing during those five years as well. No matter what avenue of investigation was taken, he was simply ‘missing’. There was not one trace of Yi Ji-Hyuk to be found anywhere.


     If Choi Jung-Hoon was to follow the precedence set beforehand, then a guy like this youth was either ‘this’, or ‘that’.


     Either he was an incredible ability user, or he was a complete nobody.


     Only after confirming which was which, then would the correct countermeasure be cooked up accordingly. If he was the former, then he had to be pulled in no matter the method, but if it was the latter, let the lower branches of government take care of him.


     ‘However, how should I go about doing that?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It wasn’t possible to attack Yi Ji-Hyuk under the pretense of finding out what his true powers were, nor could he be chucked in front of a nice ol’ Gate, either. If the numbers from that Ether measurement came out nicely, then they could’ve tested and poked him all over the place to figure out the mystery, but, since the equipment failed to pull out a decent number, Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t even be arrested, and the ‘textbook’ wouldn’t even apply in this case.


     ‘Isn’t there another way?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     *SFX for a smartphone’s alarm*


     It was then. Choi Jung-Hoon’s phone issued an alarm. He slammed the brakes and pulled up to a curve, parking the car there. Then, pulling out the phone, he checked his messages.


     ‘It’s Level 1. The location is…?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     …It was nearby!


     Complicated emotions surfaced on Choi Jung-Hoon’s face.


     It was fine for him to not respond. Although this was his jurisdiction, in the case of Threat Level 1, the responsibility fell not on the KSF, but to the local military defense force.


     However, to ignore a Gate opening up nearby and merrily going on his way also didn’t sit too well with him, either. Unfortunately, a small flicker of his professional pride was showing signs of life at this bad moment.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yes?”


     “There’s a Gate opening up nearby, and due to my professional obligation, I must go there.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, is that so? Well, in that case, you should…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Would you like to come with me?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s forehead creased up after hearing Choi Jung-Hoon’s words.


     “There shouldn’t be any danger. It’s the weakest Threat Level. I’m sure the clean-up will be smooth. I’ll take you home as soon as I’m finished there.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “How long will that take?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “At the longest, within three hours.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Three hours. Three…..


     Yi Ji-Hyuk slid into a dilemma of sorts. Well, it wasn’t all that difficult to exit this car now, call for a taxi, and tell the driver the address. Plus, he sure as hell didn’t want to go to a place where monsters would pop out and he might end up doing something annoying unexpectedly.


     However, there was this one thing.


     ‘I am curious….’


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was curious about how these Gates operated, and also, curious about what sort of monsters might appear, as well as how they appeared.


     There was a possibility that he needed to know such information if he were to live in this world from now on. Investing three hours to learn that – well, it wasn’t such a bad trade, he mused to himself.


     “Yeah, let’s.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Then, I’m starting the car.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     As if Choi Jung-Hoon was scared of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mind changing at the last second, he slammed on the accelerator and sped away.


     At the same time, he rolled down the windows and placed something on the roof.


     *SFX for a police siren wailing*


     As soon as the siren went off, cars in front of them parted ways miraculously.


     “Oh, oh!”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk ended up exclaiming out after feeling the satisfaction of the might of the ‘Authority’ spreading out like an invisible aura.


     “When we arrive at the location, you must abide by every one of my commands. It can get dangerous.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yes. Don’t worry.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m saying this out of caution, but please, do not try to stand out. Beginner ability users trying to show off and then causing an incident happens way too often.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eiii, what are you talking about here? I’m not an ability user, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Right. Yes, you’re right.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon only nodded his head a couple of times.


     ‘We’ll see, after we get there.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     He had this feeling that, the more he got involved with this youth, more complicated the situation would get. So, there was a definite need to establish their roles in this relationship.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 11: But, I didn’t return to do this! 3
      Chapter 11: But, I didn’t return to do this! (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     The area was already under a lockdown.


     The evacuation of civilians was carried out in an efficient and professional manner, while the flow of traffic was also under strict control.


     “Please provide your ID.”


     The sentry took a look at the siren placed on top of the car and asked for the identification. Choi Jung-Hoon pushed forward his badge and the ID.


     After confirming the ID, the sentry performed a dignified salute, and Choi Jung-Hoon nodded his head in reply before driving his car towards inner area.


     “Looks like these Gates pop up just about anywhere?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “There doesn’t seem to be any set pattern; sometimes, one appears in a remote mountainous area, sometimes in the middle of a street. The only saving grace is that, Gates hasn’t opened in a place where there are buildings or such, so no structures have been destroyed yet – it’s about that much.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Then, what about water?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Excuse me? What do you mean?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “If Gates pop up pretty much anywhere, then doesn’t that mean one could appear in the middle of the ocean, or even underwater? What about one appearing up high in the sky? Maybe they’ll just fall from there and go splat?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     A certain imaginative scene rose up in Choi Jung-Hoon’s mind. A Gate opened up deep underwater and countless number of monsters poured out. However, as soon as exiting the Gate, monsters hurriedly grabbed their throats and struggled before they all drowned, and then, schools of fish rushed in after a nice source of nutrients were suddenly presented to them…


     Choi Jung-Hoon shook his head quickly.


     “There has been not one report of Gates opening up in the sky. And it’s impossible to know if a Gate had opened somewhere in the ocean. But, judging by the fact that no monsters have showed up on a shore until now, we can infer that no Gates have opened underwater, or that the monsters ended up drowning, instead.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ah, I see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.


     If those words were true, then the position of each warp gate wasn’t random at all.


     On top of the warp gates’ locations not being random, they were summoned on land and only land-bound monsters popped out. Sure as hell smelt like someone’s calculated move to him.


     ‘Let’s just confirm only. Just confirm.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He harboured no thoughts of poking here and there in order to uncover a sinister plot or some such. But, it should be fine simply to confirm the ‘Gate’ in front of his eyes only.


     When the car entered deeper into the street, armoured personnel carriers similar to those he saw earlier in the day could be spotted. He also spotted support weaponry installed on many of the tall buildings.



     Choi Jung-Hoon parked his car on the far corner and opened the door.


     “Please, exit the vehicle.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Can’t I just stay here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It shouldn’t be a problem, but also, it could get more dangerous here.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I’m coming!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk immediately unbuckled his safety belt. Well, his life was precious, after all.


     Choi Jung-Hoon led Yi Ji-Hyuk and entered a tent erected behind two armoured personnel carriers.


     “Loyalty!”


     “Yes. Carry on.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     A soldier saluted Choi Jung-Hoon as soon as seeing him, and the KSF agent reciprocated the salute. (TL: In the South Korean army, it’s a common practice to say the phrase “Loyalty/충성” out aloud when performing a salute.)


     ‘Wow, this ahjussi must be ranked higher than I thought?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He looked like a low-level government paper-pusher the way he ran around doing errands and getting nagged on incessantly like a chump by a young girl, but after arriving on the scene, he seemed like he was overflowing with the Force right now.


     Now that Yi Ji-Hyuk thought about it, the masculinity oozing from that dandy suit and well-combed hair of Choi Jung-Hoon was no joke, either.


     “How’s it looking?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Around one hour left, most likely.”


     A middle-aged soldier monitoring the situation out in front of the bank of screens replied to Choi Jung-Hoon’s query.


     “Have you called for reinforcements yet, sir?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It’s been decided not to call for help when the level is only a ‘1’, didn’t we? So, why are you here?”


     “I was around the area, that’s why, sir.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Looks like you guys really don’t have much to do.”


     Choi Jung-Hoon formed a bitter smile.


     The Supernatural Entity Defence Command.


     Also known as the Defcom.


     It was a new organisation created by the military for the express purpose of combating monster threats with a corps of specially trained soldiers.


     Not only were the methods of fighting against people and monsters, as well as training for those said methods, noticeably different, but because the old ways of placing importance on defending each region couldn’t cope with the Gates that appeared in various places seemingly at random, a new unit that didn’t follow the existing structure of the military became a necessity.


     However, although their goal was the same, the way to achieve that goal was the polar opposite, with the defense force that placed emphasis on firepower and the KSF that centred around ability users, leading to frequent clashes, both big and small, between the two. It wasn’t to the point of hatred, but well, oil and water weren’t meant to be mixed, after all.


     So, even if the attitude of Colonel Jeong In-Soo in front showed how unwelcoming this intrusion was, this reaction could be seen as on the side of being very moderate for a member of the Defcom.


     “And he is?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Colonel Jeong In-Soo pointed at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Ah, we were in the area so we stopped by together.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “He’s an ability user?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “No, he’s still a civilian.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The face of Colonel Jung In-Soo crumpled.


     “Look here, mister Choi Jung-Hoon! Are you insane? You brought a civilian into an active area of operations?!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Choi Jung-Hoon frowned slightly while taking in the reaction of Colonel Jeong In-Soo. He had inserted the word ‘still’ so there could be some room to wiggle around, yet, this reaction seemed to suggest that the Colonel was deliberately looking for trouble here.


     It wasn’t as if he couldn’t oppose them, but with the KSF no longer involved, all responsibilities of handling a Level 1 situation was given to the Defcom. So, such a reaction was understandable, since the resulting problem from dragging a civilian in, and an accident arising from that, wouldn’t be pretty at all. Well, in that case, it should be fine to get rid of the room, then.


     “Our side will be taking all responsibilities.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Are you speaking as ‘mister Choi Jung-Hoon’, or from your side of the fence?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “From the KSF.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “For real?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Yes, really.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     When Choi Jung-Hoon cleared up the matter of responsibility, Jeong In-Soo took a step back. There shouldn’t be an issue if the other side were to take the responsibility.


     “I’ll go and take a look around the Gate, then.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Be careful. And don’t cause an incident.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Haha. Don’t worry.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Exiting the tent, Choi Jung-Hoon let out a soft sigh. These jarheads didn’t seem to possess one iota of spirit of cooperation. The KSF had come to their rescue many, many times before, yet here they were, not even remotely grateful for that.


     “How obstinate and stuffy.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk complained audibly. It was like he was saying the words Choi Jung-Hoon had to swallow back down, because the target of the scorn was in front.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “What the, did he just put on a gamtu or something? Should’ve tucked in his stomach first, since he’s a soldier.” (TL: a gamtu is a hat worn by a government official in the Joseon era. Wearing it meant you’ve become a serious player now, so must behave as if a pole is stuck up your bottom.)


     Huh?


     He’s got a pretty good timing there, doesn’t he?


     Maybe he’s the type that will do well in the social life? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon changed his impression of Yi Ji-Hyuk from “someone who might inflict a cerebral infarction on his boss out of pure stress if he became an office worker” to “a surprisingly sensible type that could end up under the barrage of insults and abuse after becoming an office worker.”


     “That’s because of the nervousness. Well, a battle is about to begin pretty soon, after all.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon walked past the barricades and approached the Gate located beyond.


     “This is a Gate. Originally, it’s not something you can approach so easily and take a gander.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ah, sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Not really caring whatever Choi Jung-Hoon was saying, Yi Ji-Hyuk fixed his gaze on the Gate.


     ‘This, isn’t this really a warp gate?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The doorway in front of his eyes was a very familiar object.


     A mirror-like blue doorway.


     The methods of manifesting magic were different from a school of sorcery to another school, and also, slightly different from an individual to another individual as well. However, it was still possible to figure out the process since there were some similarities in the essence of a spell.


     And so, the thing in front of him was a warp gate, without a doubt. Although its form was different from any warp gates he knew, Yi Ji-Hyuk could tell its purpose with a single glance.


     ‘This, can’t I cancel it by interfering with Mana?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     There was some merit to trying that out, but now wasn’t the right time. That wasn’t something he should perform in front of the others, and even if he could succeed, it didn’t feel right to hand over the information to those who created these gates, that there was someone this side capable of interfering with Mana.


     Besides, summoning gates wasn’t all that special a magic anyways; if cancelled, another one would simply pop up somewhere else. In other words, it was a fruitless endeavor.


     “How do you differentiate that level thing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “The size is used for the classification. A Gate not exceeding 1 metre in diameter is classified as level 1. The level changes according to size after that. The biggest discovered so far is a level 10 Gate.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     From Yi Ji-Hyuk’s perspective, that was a really crude method.


     A humanoid-type monsters could easily crawl out from this size of a Gate. If something like a Lich escaped from a level 1 Gate, then that one would become a Hell Gate, instead. But, he still had no desire to interfere, since the folks this side must’ve their own standard of judging.


     “When this blue colour changes completely to the red colour, the Gate opens up fully. The remaining time is…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon turned around and gazed at the timer.


     “There are 15 minutes left. We should retreat now.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the timer with mystified eyes.


     “This, how does this thing measure the remaining time?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “The principal is unexpectedly simple. After dividing the time taken for the changes in colour into units, it measures that and then calculates.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh?”


     “A Gate opens up fully when the colour changes from blue to red, so it measures the change in colour in real time to estimate when it would become completely red.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ah, so you could do it that way.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Not measuring the Mana, but the changes in colour… That sure was a simple, yet unexpected method. Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked slightly after he found himself in the middle of coming up with formulas to calculate the rate of Mana coordination for the spell’s activation.


     ‘Looks like I still refer to magic first, whenever I’m about to think of something, huh.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     He thought that he should discard the mentality of being superior to ordinary people just because he learned magic.


     “Well, let’s leave this area. It should be fine for us observe from the back.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     While Yi Ji-Hyuk was buried deep in his own thoughts, Choi Jung-Hoon pulled out his ringing phone and answered it.


     “Hello, Captain. I’m at the scene. Yes? No, I still should come regardless. Even if we don’t have the jurisdiction, who knows what might happen? It won’t do if we respond too late and get civilians hurt, so can you dispatch someone over here? Eh? There’s no one?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     While holding the phone, Choi Jung-Hoon began sweating nervously.


     “But, what should I do if there’s no one? But, that’s no good if there’s no one. How come no one’s available? Eh? You sent them out as a reinforcement somewhere? Wait a minute, our area is over here, yet, why did you send them elsewhere and leave this place empty?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Holding on to the phone and bitterly complaining for some length of time, Choi Jung-Hoon finally ended the call while breathing angrily.


     “Seriously, I gotta quit this damn job.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     When discovering Yi Ji-Hyuk awkwardly standing to his side, Choi Jung-Hoon resumed that business-like smile at once.


     ‘What the, is he a chameleon or something?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The changes in Choi Jung-Hoon’s emotions were so colourful.


     “Ah, looks like they are laying the mines now. Let’s go back. Over there, we should get a good view.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Sure.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk followed Choi Jung-Hoon and headed towards the rooftop of a building a bit of distance away.


     “This is a good view.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The Gate now almost entirely bathed in a crimson hue, as well as armoured personnel carriers and platoons of soldiers surrounding it, could be seen in one view.


     Behind the Gate itself, a huge concrete wall had been erected with a method Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t really tell.


     “And what is that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s the fast-setting concrete. We told them to use ‘Securefoam’ countless times, yet here they are, still insisting on using concrete, instead.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Se, cu… ? What? A succubus?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s ‘Securefoam’. It’s hardened styrofoam. It’s fast acting, and is cheaper too, yet the topic of safety keeps getting brought up. I don’t understand what all the fuss is about, since we can just have the mold be a bit thicker when erecting it. Could this be corruption in the defense contracts, I wonder?


     Ignoring Choi Jung-Hoon, who was busy yammering on about stuff no one else could understand, Yi Ji-Hyuk concentrated on the Gate itself.


     It was then, the Gate began emitting bright rays of light.


     “Looks like it’s starting now.”




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 12: But, I didn’t return to do this! 4
      Chapter 12: But, I didn’t return to do this! (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Choi Jung-Hoon pointed towards the direction of the Gate.


     “Monsters start to pour out as soon as the light from the Gate dies down. This is actually something you don’t see everyday, so please pay attention.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     And just why is this dude so excited about? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s internal monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head slightly while looking at the oddly excited Choi Jung-Hoon.


     He sensed magic power from that superior officer, the woman named Seo Ah-Young. Although he couldn’t be totally certain, she could easily take care of a group of those small fry monster things he saw this morning, a Jarchev or whatever, quite easily.


     However, Choi Jung-Hoon was definitely a normal person.


     Seeing a person like that getting so excited while looking at a Gate that was about to spew out monsters, now that was really not normal.


     “Here they come!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     When the emitted light began to wane, green-coloured monsters came stampeding out of the Gate.


     “Fire!”


     The moment the order came down from the command centre, the muzzles of guns began spitting out licks of flame.


     *SFX for sustained gunfire*


     Kkiiieeeck!!


     Kyaaahack!!


     Soldiers spread out wide on the frontline all fired simultaneously. Since there was that concrete wall erected behind the Gate, they could fire away without any worries.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     The green-coloured monsters fell one after another as soon as they came out, with fountains of blood shooting out from all over their bodies.


     “There’s more of them! It’s a wave, a wave!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     ‘A wave, huh…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked.


     If that much was called a wave, then, what should the demonic gates he had summoned before be called now?


     If those people who fought against him in Berafe were here, they might have beaten up Choi Jung-Hoon while telling him to never run his mouth off so dang lightly.


     “These are Goblins, the most frequently appearing monsters. The actual scientific name is different, but everyone just calls them Goblins.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk narrowed his eyes and carefully observed the bloodied mess of green monsters. Height of around 1.2 metres, green-coloured skin, and that crumpled face.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     ‘Not the same?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     They were similar to the Goblins he knew, but the appearance was totally different. The version of Goblins he knew weren’t light-green short legged creatures like these, but darker green-skinned wild beasts.



     However, their mannerisms seemed somewhat similar.


     Just by seeing the poison blowguns rolling around the feet of dead Goblins, there was little doubt about it.


     ‘Are they distant cousins or something?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If this was the case, then it seemed that they were being summoned from a dimension with a similar ecology as Berafe’s. Or, there might be more than one dimension where monsters were being summoned from.


     Whatever the case might have been, if those Goblins were similar to the versions Yi Ji-Hyuk knew, then it was indeed a dangerous matter with that many being summoned here. It only took around ten Goblins to completely wipe out a single village. So, there wasn’t even a need to mention what would happen if a Goblin horde that numbered past 100 launched an attack.


     Kyahaack!!


     However, the strength of modern weapons was definitely too overwhelming.


     Goblins that could be fought one on one only with a trained soldier were being ruthlessly massacred. Seeing them falling in a fountain of blood as soon as they popped out of the Gate even made Yi Ji-Hyuk feel sorry for these Goblins.


     “Now that’s what I’m talking about!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon was completely psyched right now.


     Well, the thing was – if one’s safety was guaranteed, then violence could become a really enjoyable spectacle to behold. There was a reason why boxing and other combat sports were famous, after all.


     But, the Goblins didn’t remain getting pummeled one-sidedly.


     Piling the dead bodies into a makeshift barricade and surviving the barrage, Goblins then used the corpses as shields and rushed forward. If one were to consider the hardness of a Goblin’s flesh, then it was indeed difficult to damage the Goblins by piercing through the corpse shields with bullets from a rifle.


     But, then again, only a moment later, the previously installed mines below the Goblins’ feet began exploding.


     A Goblin with twisted-off ankles rolled all over the ground, yet, as if there were more mines down there, this poor sucker kept on bouncing around all over the place.


     Too bad, a mine was a one-time use item.


     They couldn’t completely stop the swarm of Goblins.


     “God damn it. It’d be so much better if it’s a claymore instead.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     ‘You should calm down a bit…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Using a claymore in the middle of a city…. No, with friendly forces crammed in this place, using a claymore would lead to him witnessing people getting killed by the blast coming from their rear, instead.


     If this battle was taking place in the middle of a field, then instead of a close formation for firing, claymore mines would’ve been installed everywhere and cleanly blow them all away. Regrettably, this was inside a city, so if claymore mines were used to refreshingly blow away the Goblins, then the dude in charge of that particular operation would also see his head refreshingly fly away, too.


     When the Goblins neared the ranks of soldiers, an urgent voice called out.


     “Cease fire! Second unit, to the front!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Along with Colonel Jeong In-Soo’s loud shout, shield carrying soldiers waiting at the back rushed to the front while carrying massive body bunkers. (TL: a body bunker is actually a ballistic shield, but “Body Bunker” moniker is far more well known. Think of “Hoover” instead of people saying vacuum cleaner.)


     Khoong!


     Huge body bunkers slammed into the ground.


     Kyaaaahhh!


     Goblins screamed wildly and attacked, but they couldn’t penetrate past the body bunkers crafted specially out of hardened ceramic.


     *SFX for sustained gunfire*


     Towards the Goblins yet to attach themselves to the body bunkers, MG50s fixed to the rooftop of a building began firing. Fitting for a machine gun of its size, rather than fountains of blood, one could see each bullet punching through a huge hole on the bodies now.


     To shoot those weak-looking Goblins with MG50s was akin to a monster genocide, that’s what this was.


     However, such a destructive power was a double-edged sword. The muzzles of MG50s couldn’t be aimed closer to the friendly forces. Even if the bullets didn’t directly hit, the shrapnel from said bullets impacting the asphalt below would surely turn a human’s body into a bloody mess.


     The role of fighting against the Goblins clinging on fell to the riflemen and the shield soldiers.


     “Endure! You sons of b*tches! Can’t you endure properly?!”


     “Ahahahck!! Sh*t!”


     Only a few handful of dwarfish Goblins jumped on him, but the shield soldier’s body was being forced back; the body bunker scraped against the ground with ear splitting screeches.


     Humans were animals that lacked physical prowess considering their body sizes. They couldn’t even catch a rabbit with their bare hands, for instance.


     “Check properly first where you’re aiming at!!”


     Gun muzzles peeked out between the gaps of the shields and spat lead out. Guns lifted over the heads of the shield soldiers proceeded to shoot down those Goblins trying to climb over.


     “Look! That side’s being pushed back! Reinforce from the rear!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     They were fighting well, but ranks to the one side were collapsing.


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s complexions darkened.


     “This, wouldn’t there be casualties at this rate?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     If the ranks collapsed, Goblins would infiltrate into the midst of soldiers, meaning guns couldn’t be used anymore. If things went south, rather than Goblins, there would be people getting killed by friendly fire, instead.


     “Those sons of b*tches sitting upstairs.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Swear words leaked out automatically from his mouth.


     They might not enjoy an amiable relationship, but still, this wasn’t the fault of Colonel Jeong In-Soo. He had mobilised quickly just after the event broke and formed an optimal defense line, and he had concluded all preparations well before the Gate even opened.


     So, the reason for the ranks collapsing wasn’t his fault at all. No, it was actually the limitations placed on the type of equipment that could be used within the city limits.


     To put it bluntly, if that Gate opened up in the middle of a mountain, then the surrounding area would’ve become a sea of fire by now – the soldiers would’ve swept them all away with powerful weapons. Unfortunately, within the city limits, nothing more powerful than the light assault weapons and SAWs (Squad Automatic Weapons) could be used.


     Well, destroying a couple of buildings just in order to defend against waves of monsters would eventually lead to the total destruction of Seoul itself in a few years, so there’s that.


     It was all understandable. Understandable, but still….


     “A human life is more precious than a building, isn’t it?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Or, did the jarheads not count as human beings in the first place?


     Maybe the higher-ups didn’t treat these soldiers as human beings, but the commander leading them certainly valued them very dearly.


     “Fall back to the second defensive line! Do not break the formation, you fools!! The moment you show your backs, you’ll all get shot in the head!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Colonel Jeong In-Soo’s urgent voice blared out from the loudspeakers. As if they had trained for this kind of situations, the riflemen positioned at the rear orderly moved to the second defensive line formed by the armoured vehicles.


     However, if something was earned, then something must be lost; with the widening of the distance, the Goblins’ area of activity increased as well. As soon as the shield soldiers fell back, Goblins began destroying the barricades erected in front of buildings instead of giving chase, while some of them began scaling the concrete wall standing behind the Gate.


     “Fire, fire!! Shoot those f*ckers down from there!! You miss a single one, prepare to die afterwards!!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Goblins trying to scale the concrete wall were shot down, one by one. But, at the same time, as the guns were concentrating on one direction, several Goblins began scaling the buildings that stood as blockades between the Gate and the defensive line.


     “Those b*stards, damn it!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo gritted his teeth. He wanted to shoot them down as soon as possible, but the ones rushing towards the soldiers had to take priority. If he issued incompetent orders now, then that might cause the concentration of fire to be split unevenly, and then the Goblins might run past the armoured vehicles and scale the concrete wall standing there as the ‘back barricade’ to infiltrate into the city.


     “Three of them!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Soon, the Gate should close, so if they could hold on for a bit longer, they would be able to thoroughly sweep away these worse-than-manure b*stards.


     And then, those three escapees would be dealt with soon enough! If lady luck was on his side, then those monsters would be killed within the vicinity. But if not, then he’d have to catch a couple of Goblins rampaging around outside the combat zone, but dealing with only three was still within the scope of the operational management.


     ‘For now, send the request for assistance to the local police and tell them to send combatants over to that area. We just need to avoid civilian casualties….’ (Jeong In-Soo)


     That’s right – as long as there were no civilian casualties. Watching these boys that were like sons to him getting hurt made him shed tears of blood, and seeing them die pained him as if his innards were twisting apart, but… But, that was the life of a soldier. Protecting the civilians was the responsibility of all soldiers.


     No matter what, as long as Goblins didn’t enter the civilian area, then….


     It was then, Goblins scaling the wall of a building jumped to a nearby rooftop.


     And then, like performing parkour, they bounced and jumped between buildings, heading towards a certain direction like crazy.


     ‘Civilian casualties….’ (Jeong In-Soo)


     The location those Goblins was charging at, there was a pale-faced gangling fellow wearing a fashionable black suit, and a civilian brought along by that fellow.


     “That stupid son of a b*tch!! I knew he’d cause a problem!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Swear words escaped out from the mouth of Colonel Jeong In-Soo.


     *


     Choi Jung-Hoon formed a strange expression while looking at the Goblins charging towards his direction.


     It had been four years already since he began rolling around in this field. Within those four years, had there ever been a time when a monster targeted him specifically and rushed in like crazy? Even going as far as to scale and jump across several buildings?


     ‘God damn it!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     There was no time to think.


     Choi Jung-Hoon planned to drag Yi Ji-Hyuk and climb down from the building, but then, his steps came to a stop.


     If they were to enter the lower floors, it might seem safer for the time being, but they wouldn’t be able to receive outside help. No one would detach a number of soldiers in order to save one person while ignoring the masses of monsters in front.


     Even if he closed the doors shut, that wouldn’t last long before being ripped to shreds in the blink of an eye if the Goblins were really targeting him. And, if he ran into a Goblin while trying to get to the lower floors, then that’d be curtains, right there.


     ‘It’s not like there are no options available here…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     There was one hidden card still left. However, if he was to pull that out here, then it might get a little awkward with Yi Ji-Hyuk later on, not to mention the relationship with the Defcom would become pretty frosty, too.


     Then, what should he prioritise here?


     Choi Jung-Hoon scanned left and right. He spotted snipers positioned on the windows of the opposite building. Choi Jung-Hoon shifted his gaze downward to meet Colonel Jung In-Soo’s eyes, and pointed at the snipers.


     He’d buy time at a more open location.


     If he became the target for sure, then the movements of the charging Goblins should become more predictable, which also meant that the snipers could take out the monsters easily as well.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, this way!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon dragged Yi Ji-Hyuk towards the very ends of the railings, in order to maximise the distance.


     As expected, all three Goblins were making a beeline towards his location.


     Could all three be shot down with this much distance?


     Pow!


     The first gunshot!


     From the head of one Goblin, blood rose up suddenly, then it collapsed to the floor.


     ‘Two more. Two more rounds!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Pow!!


     Another gunshot.


     The second Goblin too, expired from an accurate headshot.


     The last remaining Goblin must’ve realised that it was under fire, yet it chose to increase its rushing speed, instead.


     “Take the shot already!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Pow!!!


     Along with Choi Jung-Hoon’s voice, another gunshot rang out!


     However, the Goblin didn’t fall down. A small part of the roof’s floor got caved in and dust particles rose up.


     At the same time, the Goblin pounced on Choi Jung-Hoon.


     “God damn it!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It missed!


     But, why now?!


     Choi Jung-Hoon gritted his teeth and stepped forward. If Yi Ji-Hyuk was indeed an ability user, this might be resolved quickly, but if he was not, then he had to be protected.


     Sacrifice himself and try to widen up some distance. With that, a skilled sniper should be able to hit only the Goblin.


     Unfortunately though – the Goblin completely ignored the resolve of Choi Jung-Hoon, jumped past him, and ran towards Yi Ji-Hyuk standing behind him.


     Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly shouted out.


     “What the?! Stop that thing!! Mister Yi Ji…”


     Before the words ‘Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, run away’ could leave Choi Jung-Hoon’s mouth, he could hear an annoyed voice, instead.


     “Did this b*tch lose its mind?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     In the blink of an eye, Yi Ji-Hyuk grabbed the lengthy ear of the Goblin charging at him, spun around, and then, slammed the monster hard on the floor.


     Kwahng!!!


     A peculiar sound that shouldn’t have been heard from a tachi-waza came out. (TL: “Tachi-waza” is a throw technique performed while standing straight in Judo. Not an expert on that martial art style, so Google it yourselves if you’re curious.)


     The Goblin’s body rebounded one metre into the air after hitting the floor.


     Just how strong was the slamming power that could cause a Goblin to bounce around like that?


     Quietly witnessing the scene unfold with a pale face, Choi Jung-Hoon finally got to solve one of the mysteries that had been plaguing him for some time now.


     “So, he’s a body enhancement type…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s misunderstandings were getting deeper.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 13: But, I didn’t return to do this! 5
      Chapter 13: But, I didn’t return to do this! (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk firmly stepped on the head of the Goblin sprawled on the floor once, before climbing up on its stomach.


     “You think I’m an easy mark?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He raised both of his fists up high, and then, proceeded to pummel the Goblin’s face with them.


     Puk! Puk! Puk!


     ‘Take a gander at that waist.’


     Seeing how Yi Ji-Hyuk’s waist bounced about energetically everytime he smashed down with his fist, he must’ve done this several times before. Seriously, his pounding skill was so good that, if he went to the nearest MMA gym right now, the instructor there might give his heartfelt applause.


     “Where did a b*stard like you, that would kiss the ground and tremble in fear ten kilometres away if you saw me back in the other place, get the balls to come at me?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon was overcome with this odd feeling while listening to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s angry, loud rant.


     He’s probably talking to the Goblin, right? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s internal monologue)


     PukPukPuk!!!


     Still not stopping his beatdown on the Goblin, Yi Ji-Hyuk shouted out.


     “I said, just when did a weakling like you grow the balls to jump at me, ah?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Definitely, he must be talking to the Goblin.


     Definitely, for sure….


     But why am I dripping in cold sweat? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s internal monologue)


     Whenever the fists landed, the small body of the Goblin rose and fell.


     “M, mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I, I think it’s probably dead now?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Hearing Choi Jung-Hoon’s words, Yi Ji-Hyuk grabbed the Goblin’s chin and tilted it this way and that, before clicking his tongue.


     “Why is it such a weakling?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘There’s no way that thing’s a weakling!!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     An ordinary person would die as soon as running into a Goblin. Well, no matter how hard a human trained, it was still very difficult to win against a single chimpanzee with a similar physical size to a Goblin. Humans were like this against regular animals, so how wide the gap would be between a Goblin, a monster no less, and that of a human?


     Even teeth couldn’t sink into the hardened body of a Goblin. Its physical strength alone could break human bones and rip off flesh simply by grabbing hold.


     But, to kill a Goblin with a ground & pound?


     “As I thought, you are an ability user.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk glared back as if to say, what the hell are you even on about?


     “But, I am not?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “So, are you a body enhancement type?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh? No, I’m not.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You’re not a body enhancement type, yet you still beat up a monster with your bare hands?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)



     Yi Ji-Hyuk got back up to his feet and kicked the bloodied mess of the Goblin a couple of times.


     “No need for special abilities when handling a weakling like this one.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, right. So, you don’t even need abilities to do that.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I’m telling you, I’m not an user.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     In the middle of this, Colonel Jeong In-Soo climbed up to the roof, having taken care of the Goblin horde down on the ground.


     “Just what the hell happened up here?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Since he was on the ground, he couldn’t have seen what transpired up on the roof. All he heard was a report that said the Goblins were neutralised, and that the situation had been resolved.


     Colonel Jeong In-Soo frowned deeply after spotting the dead Goblin lying sprawled on the floor.


     “What the, you said he was a civilian!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “That’s his current status.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I was wondering about what made you to bring in a civilian here, but, you should’ve mentioned that he’s an ability user. I worried for nothing.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Oh, sorry about making you worry.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well, it’s fine.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Colonel Jeong In-Soo took a look at the Goblin’s face and frowned again.


     “You have beaten it up real good, haven’t you.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     The good Colonel’s eyes then sifted towards Yi Ji-Hyuk’s fists, where large drops of blood could still be seen falling down from them.


     “You an ability user?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Nope.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……”


     Even under this kind of circumstances, Yi Ji-Hyuk remained adamant.


     “It kinda looks like you’re.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Nope, not an user.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Colonel Jeong In-Soo’s brows quivered.


     “What the?! You say you’re not an ability user, even after beating a monster to a bloody pulp? Hey, didn’t you beat this thing up?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “I did.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Then, you’re a bloody ability user!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “But, I’m not.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     This SOB is?! (Jeong In-Soo’s internal monologue)


     When Jeong In-Soo’s face reddened up noticeably, Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly got in the middle between the two men.


     “Hahahaha!! Look, Colonel. This guy is not joking with you.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Then, he’s trying to mess with me, is that it?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “No, nonono. I already told you before. He’s currently a normal civilian. Even if he could kill a Goblin or a buffalo with his bare hands, a civilian is still a civilian.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What the hell are you even talking about? Are you making fun of me?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “I mean, what can we do? The measurement didn’t go past 1000.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo was flabbergasted.


     What sort of bulls*it was this?


     “For real?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Yes. The measurement values came out to around 840. That’s why he’s a civilian.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ah…….”


     Seeing Jeong In-Soo’s head slowly nod in an exaggerated manner, Choi Jung-Hoon breathed out a long sigh.


     This guy over here, he didn’t like ability users. Like, hated them.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     This guy was one of those headache-inducing individuals who went around picking fights with every ability user he met, while busy yapping on and on about them popping out of nowhere and grind everyone’s gears about fighting monsters and some such, while totally disregarding real soldiers and stuff.


     The only reason why Choi Jung-Hoon could talk to Jeong In-Soo was simply because, he was a non-ability user. Being affiliated with the KSF, he was not seen as a civilian, but, because he happened to not be an ability user, some form of communication could be held between the two men.


     It was unknown just what might have happened if Yi Ji-Hyuk was introduced as an ability user. So, it was the right call to reveal the truth and get past this matter smoothly. Besides, Jeong In-Soo was….


     Jeong In-Soo suddenly stood up straight and saluted at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “I’d like to apologise. It was a misunderstanding.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     ….Jeong In-Soo was really cordial towards civilians, after all.


     This completely unreasonable and stuck-up man, who wanted nothing more than to cause pain in the neck and misery to every single ability user he met, would suddenly become the politest soldier anyone could ever hope to meet.


     ‘Gives me goosebumps everytime I see him. And he’s not even suffering from a multiple identity disorder, either…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, uh, it’s alright.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Even Yi Ji-Hyuk seemed flustered by this sudden change.


     “In that case….” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo stopped talking and grinned, before quickly grabbing Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hand.


     “Why don’t we enjoy a cup of coffee together?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jeong In-Soo’s hand gripped on tighter.


     *


     “….So, the thing is…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hey, you. Don’t you have something to do? How about going away for a bit?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “I’d like to do that as well, but I’ve been tasked to bring this gentleman back home, you see….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Where is it? Is it far? I can take him for you, instead.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “The thing is, the Captain told me to take a good care of this, so….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Tell her that I took him home. And if she feels shortchanged by that, then she can come and see me personally. That should do.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     The left side of Choi Jung-Hoon’s head began throbbing like hell. A migraine was developing already.


     ‘Just what the hell is this situation?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Sure, there were no civilian casualties, and damages to nearby buildings had been largely avoided, but still, did it make any sort of sense for the man in charge of the operation to drink coffee with a civilian inside the command centre/tent?


     And just why couldn’t he ignore this absurd situation altogether, and instead behave like a total nervous wreck?


     The reason was quite simple, actually.


     “If I knew you weren’t an ability user, I’d have introduced myself sooner. By the way, how did you kill that Goblin?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “It just came at me, so I beat it up.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Kyah! Of course, of course. If something’s coming at you, then the correct answer is to beat the living daylights out of it. Are your hands okay?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “They are just fine.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “The face of a Goblin might look full of wrinkles and all that, but it’s surprisingly hard. But, you’re still fine after turning that into a meat paste! You must exercise a lot.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Not really, I haven’t exercised that much.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Then, it must be your inborn talent. A talent, I say!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Would you look at his reaction now?


     Such a reaction would be accepted just fine on most entertainment shows on air today.


     Not even caring whether Choi Jung-Hoon was watching or not, Jeong In-Soo was passionately working his schtick. At this rate, pretty soon they might end up calling each other older brother, younger brother, and go somewhere to share a bottle of soju together.


     Of course, there was no way he’d let that happen. How dare that man try to steal a prey he already called dibs on?


     Also, why was Yi Ji-Hyuk, who was so full of sarcasm and thorns back at the KSF, behaving so well here, of all places…?


     *SFX for snack packets rustling*


     *SFX for gulping down food*


     *SFX for super-fast chewing*


     The sight of Yi Ji-Hyuk literally sucking in cold drink and snacks entered Choi Jung-Hoon’s vision.


     ‘Ah, so that’s the winning tactic.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Now that he thought about it, when they first met, Yi Ji-Hyuk did empty out several cans of Cola, and then drank kimchi stew like water, didn’t he?


     With that in mind, Choi Jung-Hoon took a second look and found that, although Jeong In-Soo was busy running his mouth off, Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t even really care and threw out one or two simple answers, choosing to devote all his attention on eating only.


     *SFX for a loud burp*


     After completely emptying out the drinks and snacks, Yi Ji-Hyuk leaned back on the chair and formed a satisfied face.


     “So, may I ask just how old you are?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Mm….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk took a sneaky glance at Choi Jung-Hoon.


     What? Why?


     Do I have to tell you your own age now, too? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “According to the birth certificate, he’s 23.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Aigoo, you have such a baby-like face. I really thought you were still a high school student.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly got up from his seat. Then, he promptly lowered his head.


     “Thank you for the food.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You’re leaving already?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Yes. It’s been a while since I’ve been home, so….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Aigoo, so that’s how it was. In that case, since the roads could get dangerous, should I loan you an APC?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     And just which crazy buffoon would roll around in an APC in the middle of a city because of some ‘danger’?!


     This dude is seriously not right in the head, too. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “I’ll take him home safely.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     When Choi Jung-Hoon interferred, Jeong In-Soo’s expression became openly unhappy. However, as if he realised he couldn’t vacate his position right now, he took a step back.


     “Well, this counts as a fated encounter, how about a contact number?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “He doesn’t have a phone.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Jeong In-Soo licked his lips and retreated peacefully. Such a clean exit seemed suspicious indeed, but it was also not enough to call out on, either.


     “Well, then.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon led Yi Ji-Hyuk out of the tent.


     Jeong In-Soo quietly watched them leave, and when they had gotten far enough away, he asked the Executive Officer who was in the middle of handing out orders.


     “Oi, XO.” (Jeong In-Soo) (TL: XO = Executive Officer)


     “Yes, Commander.”


     “Can our boys fight a Goblin barehanded and win?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Bare handed, you say? How many men?”


     “One on one.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Eii, that’s just impossible.”


     “You think so?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Even if we gave them a sword, unless it’s the properly trained boys, they won’t be able to kill a Goblin, sir. Those monsters aren’t the type to feel pain by getting hit with a human’s fist, and even if stabbed by a sword, the blade doesn’t even go all that deep, anyway. Because of their physical strength, even the joint locks don’t work. If there’s a scuffle breaking out, you know very well that the arms and legs of our boys would be ripped out, instead.”


     “Right. That is the norm.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo nodded his head exaggeratedly and spoke.


     “In that case, what do you think will happen if it’s a guy who’s not an ability user but might be one? If we hand over an M60 to him, he’d be exactly like Rambo, no?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Being strong doesn’t necessarily equate to fighting well, sir. However, it’d be fun to train someone like that, surely. With enough training, not only would he kill monsters well, he would also cut off the necks of those ability user b*stards, too.”


     “Right, that might be so.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Even Jeong In-Soo knew this was a meaningless dream. The army was a place where, rather than investing 100 into a single person in order to gain a return of 100, invest 10 on ten people to extract 80, instead. In other words, a place that made possible for ten people to do the same job as a single elite possessing an ability of 100.


     The reason for that was, if an elite got killed in action, then there would be no immediate countermeasures for that, but with investment of time and money, the strength of an army could be increased at will.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Even if Yi Ji-Hyuk possessed incredible abilities, establishing a suitable method of training and equipment that matched him, as well as training/combat protocol, would end up being a massive undertaking. And it was also inefficient, too. Such a thing was for the KSF to fumble about.


     So, he should totally forget about this whole thing, yet, he couldn’t let it go completely.


     “By the way, I wonder if he’s been to the army already?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     And so, the lingering attachment began to tighten around Yi Ji-Hyuk’s neck.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 14: What a “soya powder” family 1
      Chapter 14: What a “soya powder” family (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     (TL: A “soya powder” family is a Korean slang term denoting a totally dysfunctional family and all the dynamics that come with one.)


     “Well, then – until next time, take care.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yes, thank you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon waved his hand outside the car’s window, and then drove away.


     However, did Yi Ji-Hyuk make a mistake when he thought he saw a mysterious hint of relief briefly flashing by on Choi Jung-Hoon’s face? Probably.


     “My home is….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk frowned deeply.


     He groaned out while gazing at the apartment building that looked even more ancient than the ‘Jugong’ building from before.


     “They must’ve been suffering a lot.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     There wouldn’t be a reason for anyone to leave behind a perfectly nice home and move to an even worse place. However, judging by the fact that they were still staying at an apartment, the financial health of the family must not had declined completely, it seemed.


     While riding in Choi Jung-Hoon’s car, he got to learn about quite a few things. Well after the advent of the Black Monday had come and gone, many folks who had lost their jobs and were worrying about their livelihood, continued to appear everywhere. Some stability had finally settled on the world, yet, there were still a lot of people going through hardship at the moment.


     The financial state of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s household before his excursion to Berafe couldn’t have been described as secure, but neither was his family starving outright. His mom worked in a restaurant, while his dad was a perennial middle-level manager in a middling corporation. And also…


     “I wonder, has Ye-Won grown up well…?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The last time he saw his little sister was when she was still a fifth year elementary schooler, so she should’ve become a high school student by now. Thinking of a little kid that kept on chasing after him while calling out Oppa, oppa, brought a smile to his lips.


     He entered the foyer and climbed into the elevator. Exiting on the seventh floor, he searched for the apartment number written on the piece of paper.


     ‘It’s already so late now.’


     What with being dragged around here and there, the time now had passed 11 in the evening. The first day of his return to this world was coming to a close. Although it sure had been a ‘colourful’ day so far, it was a relief to return to the loving embrace of his family at the end of it all.


     He took a quick breath and pressed the doorbell.


     Ttingtong~


     – “Who is it?”



     A familiar voice came out from the intercom.


     Ah, it’s really mom this time. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s internal monologue)


     “Mom, it’s me.”


     – “Who is ‘me’?”


     “It’s me, mom. It’s Ji-Hyuk.”


     A heavy breathing could be heard from the other side of the door. Her reply couldn’t he heard.


     “Mom, it is really me, so please open the door.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “Ji, Ji-Hyuk-ah!!!!”


     A loud cry that bordered on screaming, and a couple of thudding footsteps, could be heard from other side of the door.


     Then, the said door got flung open, and a woman leapt out from within. When she spotted Yi Ji-Hyuk, she powerfully hugged him.


     “My boy!!! Aigoo, it’s my boy!!”


     “Mom!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Even in the midst of this, Yi Ji-Hyuk sneakily confirmed mom’s face first. Well, he’d like to avoid an event similar to the last time, after all.


     “Aigoo, my son! We thought you had perished!!”


     Yep, you registered me as a deceased already. Without hesitation, even. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He was slightly annoyed inside, but Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t show that outwardly. It was his fault for disappearing for five years before coming back, after all. It should be more strange to say they didn’t wait for him for five years, especially under the current state the world was in.


     “Just what were you doing until now? Just what?”


     “I’m not sure myself. Might get complicated if I tried to explain it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, no, it’s fine. It doesn’t matter what you’ve been doing. Let’s go in, my boy.”


     Mom wiped tears off her face and continued to pat Yi -Ji-Hyuk’s back.


     ‘This… this feels kinda strange.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He did feel good and happy after seeing his mom, but still, his emotions didn’t waver enough for tears to flood out, either. No, instead, it felt like his emotions were acting up only because his head said now was the correct time to feel emotional.


     This might be an obvious occurrence, though. To Yi Ji-Hyuk, the last time he saw his mom was the proverbial eons ago, yet, it could also be seen as the proverbial ‘yesterday’, too.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk entered the apartment, pulled in by mom’s hands.


     His heart quivered faintly, but his mind didn’t seem like so. Just how much did they suffer? While he was absent, just how bad have the situation with his family become, what with monsters appearing everywhere?


     ‘Mom, don’t you worry now. I’ll soon make lots of money, and then…. Then…’


     Eh? What’s going on? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The place was…. huge.


     No, not only that. The furniture filling up the house seemed somewhat more upmarket than what he remembered, too.


     Huh?!


     Now that he took another look, the clothing on mom seemed luxurious as well, with all those fur bits ruffling about.


     From the outside, this whole apartment looked ancient and decrepit, yet the inside was somewhat unexpectedly grand.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk settled down on the couch that shined brilliantly and tried to console his mom. Mom continued to pat and stroke her son’s face and back, while simultaneously wiping away her tears.


     Some amount of time was needed before mom could calm down sufficiently enough. Even though her pounding heart had regained composure, she still held onto his hands tightly and didn’t let go.


     And she began sobbing once more after hearing her son couldn’t remember the events of the past five years. But she still patted his head while repeatedly mentioning how relieved she was when he told her that he was only able to come home after regaining his mind earlier in the day.


     “Mom, just how did we get this place?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Mom wiped away the pooled tears and smiled brightly.


     “What do you mean, how? With money, of course!” (mom)


     “Where did we get that money from?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You really don’t remember anything, do you, son? The one thing that’s available in abundance is empty houses. You know, what with many people dying. Also, a Gate opened in the vicinity, so the prices around here are really low, you see?” (mom)


     “Eh?”


     “Ohoho~. It’s 48 pyeong here, but cost us less than half the price of the old house. That’s why we moved.” (TL: 1 pyeong = 3.3058 square metre.)


     So, that’s how it was.


     Really, this was for the best.


     Yet, why was he feeling this hollow emptiness right now?


     “Then, what about the furniture?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Your father works for an energy company, no?” (mom)


     “Okay.”


     “Nowadays, those companies make a lot of money, you see? I can’t even tell you just how high your father’s salary has become now.” (mom)


     “Oh…..”


     So, even dad was doing really well.


     What a relief.


     He should’ve been relieved, yet why did he feel so weird right now?


     “Look how thin your face has become. Aigoo, my boy…” (mom)


     Mom, my face looks exactly the same as it was five years ago. Even if you deduct the calories I used up today, my face has not thinned even by a single millimetre. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Mom stroked Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face repeatedly, before resolutely making an announcement.


     “You must have suffered so much hardship, getting so thin like this. But, don’t you worry about a thing anymore. Mom will take care of everything!” (mom)


     ‘But, those lines weren’t supposed to be spoken by mom…’


     Those should’ve been my lines… (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “There’s nothing for you to worry about now. Just trust your mom from now on!” (mom)


     Even those should’ve been my lines…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     How odd.


     Whenever he thought about his family while still stuck in Berafe, he planned to say those words out aloud when he’d eventually make his return.


     He had spent many hundreds of years dreaming of what he should do, if he got to return home. Hell, he was this close to perfectly organising every solution to all the problems he might face this side.


     However… even before it could properly start, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s ‘Family Support Project’ that he had mapped out for centuries, was torpedoed already.


     “Where’s dad?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, my!! I completely forgot!” (mom)


     Mom hurriedly pulled out her phone and called someone.


     “Dear! Where are you?! Come home, right now, quickly!! Ji-Hyuk came back. Your son Yi Ji-Hyuk came back home!! Ng? No, I’m saying, it’s Ji-Hyuk…. Wait, are you drinking right now, dear?” (mom)


     The tone of her voice was gradually rising up higher.


     And Yi Ji-Hyuk found himself slowly retreating into the farthest ends of the couch, away from her.


     “What in the blazing hell do you mean, you want to see him?! I told you, he’s home right now!! Just how much did you drink that you can’t even understand what I’m shouting about?! You know what, don’t come home!! Just b****r off, you bloody idiot!!! On a day like today, you drown in liquor until you p*ss on yourself?! The moment you come home, I’m going to kill you, you hear?!” (mom)


     And the call got ended there quite violently.


     Mom quickly took several deep breaths to compose herself, then a gentle smile formed on her lips and she began patting Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head. Somewhat thankfully, she didn’t seem to notice him getting ever so slightly startled by her approaching hands.


     “Your father might be arriving home a bit late today.” (mom)


     But, you just told him to b****r off, mom… (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Of course, he couldn’t say that out aloud.


     “Well, being a salaryman, you’ll have to meet clients every now and then, and work can get busy sometimes, right?” (mom)


     Ah, so that’s why you told him he’d be a dead meat if he comes back home. So he can remain ‘busy’…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm. Right, right. My son….”


     Perhaps recognising that she had shown a side of her that shouldn’t be shown to her missing-for-5-years son, mom became quite embarrassed. And well, wasn’t it a proper display of filial piety to help disperse that embarrassment in moments like this one?


     “Mom, I’m starving.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ng? Right, you must be hungry. Mom will ready dinner for you quickly.” (mom)


     “Okay.”


     While wiping the tears away from her eyes, mom headed off to the kitchen.


     What was filial piety, by the way? It’s actually giving one’s parents a peace of mind, really.


     Satisfied now, Yi Ji-Hyuk gazed at mom’s departing back. However, mom’s thought train seemed to have headed to elsewhere.


     “This won’t do. There are nothing but leftovers. Wait a little while longer. Mom will have to go to the shops for a bit.” (mom)


     “Uh? Mom, It’s midnight already.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’ll go to a supermarket that opens for 24 hours. Wait for me. I’ll finish shopping really quickly. For today, we’ll just have to make do with Bulgogi and doenjang stew. Tomorrow, I promise, mom’ll come up with something even more delicious.” (TL: Bulgogi is a beef dish. Very tasty. And anyone who’s read a Korean novel before should know what is a doenjang stew by now… If not, Google can explain far better than I can.)


     “Mom?! It’s midnight, right now!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I wonder if the veggies are still fresh, what with hours being so late and all. Son, you can watch the house alone for a little bit, yes?” (mom)


     “Moooom!! It’s 12 in the night!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     She was exactly like an unstoppable bulldozer.


     Only after he had begged her that he was too hungry to wait and she should just give him whatever was left in the house, along with a promise of eating something good on the following day, mom began preparing the meal.


     She only pulled out some leftover dishes from the fridge and some soup, yet it looked like a veritable feast to his eyes. It wasn’t simply because his mom’s cooking skills or whatever, but actually, every type of cuisine from the Earth felt like a feast to Yi Ji-Hyuk at this moment.


     Stuff from the other side wasn’t on the level of whether he could adopt to the taste or not. He just shoved them in, that was all.


     And just as he was about to eat his first spoonful while deeply moved by this sight, the front door was pushed open, accompanied by the electronic door lock bleeping.


     “Uh? The man of this house has arrived, yet no one opens the door for him?!”


     It was a somewhat inebriated voice.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stood up from his seat.


     “Aigoo, you foolish man!! Just how much did you drink today?!” (mom)


     “Ohhh, is my lovely madam Park feeling lonely today? Busy talking about a son, out of the blue like that. How ’bout it? Wanna make another son today?”


     Annnnd, with the repeated sounds of her palm slapping something, dad’s screams could be heard. Carrying an awkward expression, Yi Ji-Hyuk popped his head around the corner and showed himself.


     “Dad.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Uh, uh? Hang on, who are….” (dad)


     “It’s me, Ji-Hyuk.”


     “Yes, Ji-Hyuk is my son’s name, but…. Uh?” (dad)


     Dad began inspecting Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face with a pair of reddened eyes, before he cried out in alarm.


     “J, Ji-Hyuk-ah!!!!!!”


     “Dad!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dad powerfully embraced him.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk could feel dad’s thin…. no wait, surprisingly strong arms wrapping around him.


     Has dad been working out? If he hugged any tighter, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s spine might break in half.


     “You unfilial son!! My son!!” (dad)


     “Yes, dad. I’ve come home.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Right, right! Right, my son! It’s fine, fine…” (dad)


     Dad firmly held Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face with both of his hands and stared long and hard, before opening his mouth.


     “By the way, who are you?” (dad)


     “………………..”


     “AIGOO!!!! You stupid husband of mine!!!” (mom)


     And so, pinkish handprints became engraved on dad’s back nonstop. Along with Chwack, Chwack!!, sounds of harsh impacts.


     Dad’s body twerked painfully every time mom’s hand spat out the proverbial flames. (Not real flames, obvs.) This scene reminded one of the distant past when the slaves were getting mercilessly whipped by their masters.


     “R, right, Ji, Ji-Hyuk!! Ji-Hyuk-ah, you’ve come home.” (dad)


     “Yes, dad.”


     “Right, my boy! Just why have you only come home now? You foolish son of mine!” (dad)


     Thick tears fell from dad’s eyes.


     “Something happened back then. I’m truly sorry, dad.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, no. Everything’s fine now. You’ve come home, so it’s all good. All….” (dad)


     As if it was difficult to control the overwhelming emotions, dad’s head dropped lower as he continuously wiped his tears away. He trembled ever so gently while rubbing his face, before raising his head again and firmly grasping Yi Ji-Hyuk’s shoulders.


     “By the way, who are you and what are you doing in my house….” (dad)


     Please stop!!


     Please stop with this. My dad wasn’t like this at all!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When dad began spouting out nonsense once more, mom wordlessly dragged her husband and deposited him into the couch.


     “Dear, please get me a cup of honey tea.” (dad)


     “Better shut your damn mouth unless you want see blood.” (mom)


     “….Yes, ma’am.”


     Mom’s thick killing intent seemed to be rather effective in dispersing dad’s intoxication.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk went back to the kitchen and sat down on the dining chair. It looked increasingly likely that the joyful reunion with his dad would have to be postponed until the following morning. So, he should just finish this meal first…


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     *SFX for electronic door lock bleeping*


     *SFX for a door being pushed open*


     The front door was pushed open gallantly, and yet another figure stepped in.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 15: What a “soya powder” family 2
      Chapter 15: What a “soya powder” family (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Swiiiish!!


     At the same time, mom’s head rapidly turned towards the door.


     “Yah, you rotten girl, have you any idea what time it is now?!” (mom)


     “Argh, what now? It’s not that late, so what’s up?!” (daughter)


     A girl Yi Ji-Hyuk never saw before entered the house.


     However, her attire seemed a bit suspect.


     She was wearing a pair of white hotpants, but, said hotpants were really short. No matter who saw it, they would have to say, that thing might as well have been underwear, instead. And to add to this, she also wore a thin, loose-fitting blouse on top, causing a sense of fashion unbalance there. Up until to this part, one might be tempted to say, “Oh, she knows how to play around a bit, doesn’t she?”


     However…


     ‘A blonde?!’


     Her hair reaching down past the shoulders was golden in colour. She was a blonde. Not dyed in brunette, but actual, bona fide blonde.


     ‘Definitely a hooligan.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Although her face looked young, by checking out her fashion sense and that hair style, anyone could tell that she was a total lowlife scum.


     And why did a kid like that barge into my home? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Dad! You are drunk again?! This is why I don’t wanna come home, seriously!! Argh, so irritating!” (daughter)


     Dad. She said dad….


     Since that thuggish girl uttered out the word that denotes one’s biological paternal parent, it means my dad is that girl’s old man too, and that girl also happens to be my dad’s daughter… And my dad is, uh, my dad, and then, I’m my dad’s son, so…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It was then, the thug-like girl’s eyes met Yi Ji-Hyuk’s.


     “And who the hell are you?” (daughter)


     The person replying to that cheeky girl’s grating voice was mom.


     “It’s your Oppa! Your Oppa, Ji-Hyuk!!” (mom)


     “My Oppa?” (daughter)


     The ruffian chick began scanning Yi Ji-Hyuk top to bottom.


     Oppa. Mom said Oppa…


     That means, this girl is my younger sibling. Mmm…. My dongsaeng… Just what happened during the five years I went missing for a dongsaeng I never had before to pop out like this? Besides, my only other dongsaeng is…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: “dongsaeng” is a collective noun denoting a younger sibling, regardless of gender.)


     “Ji-Hyuk-ah, this is your sister, Ye-Won.” (mom)


     …Right, I only have Ye-Won as my sister.


     Ye-Won. Our little Ye-Won…


     Our little cry-baby Ye-Won, who kept on crying because a boy named Chang-Sik in her class bullied her.


     Our little Ye-Won, who clapped in delight like a circus seal when I Brazilian Kick-ed Chang-Sik’s chin.


     Our kind-hearted little Ye-Won, who wanted nothing more than to sleep next to her Oppa whenever it rained hard.


     So, in other words, the most cutest girl in the whole world, our Ye-Won, is standing over there…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s internal monologue. Lol. He’s defo confused…)



     “Ye-Won?”


     Right, this crazy, uninhibited blondie just so happens to be our kind little Ye-Won…


     Just what the f*ck happened in the last five years for a gentle, sane-minded child to become a crazy b*tch?!


     Really, does this world not have a god? Not even a buddha?!


     Do I need to drag Latrel over to this side now?


     Do I need to call Berafe and inquire what’s the going rate for renting out a god of Light nowadays?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s internal monologue)


     After checking out Yi Ji-Hyuk from top to bottom in a rather disrespectful manner, Ye-Won then sneered.


     “Oppa? What Oppa? A guy who’s been AWOL for five years suddenly appears and wishes to be treated like one?” (Yi Ye-Won)


     But, uh, I never said that, though?


     I’d like not to be treated as your Oppa from now on. No, hang on a minute. To be brutally honest with you all, I’d like not to be associated with you, completely. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Are you f*cking with me?! Oppa, my a*s!!” (Ye-Won)


     “This rotten kid!! Watch what you say in front of your older brother!!” (mom)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     And, as the somewhat moving sight of a mother and a daughter sharing their intense emotions continued to unfold, dad stopped watching it and stood up from the couch.


     “Aigoo, my daughter came home? Give your daddy a hug, will you dear?” (dad)


     “Hey, you moronic husband! Just go to sleep already!! Just go!!” (mom)


     “There just isn’t a single godd*mn day in this family that’s normal!! Seriously, this is so f*cking irritating!!” (Ye-Won)


     An utterly incoherent father, and a younger sister busy grumbling in irritation. And in the middle of them, a mother who was shouting at the both parties.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk took a long look at this sight, chuckled quietly to himself, and sat back down on the dining table to finish his meal.


     After taking the first spoonful of now-cold miyeok soup, he raised his head up once more and found a family of three who were busy arguing with one another, fingers wagging and all. (TL: a miyeok is a strand of edible seaweed.)


     Mm. So, what was this… This situation… Mm.


     What would be the perfectly apt term to describe this situation….?


     That should be…


     ‘What a soya powder family this is.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Now, that was just perfect!


     Yes, it was a perfect fit indeed, yet, for some weird reason, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes were getting moist.


     He wiped the rapidly-moistening eyes and silently continued eating the bowl of miyeok soup.


     Whatever the case might have been, he had returned home after spending an exorbitant amount of time away.


     “Get out!! You stupid husband!!!” (mom)


     ….However, he might get chased out again at this rate…


     *


     Choi Jung-Hoon reported back every little thing he went through, without leaving anything out.


     “A body enhancement type?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young tilted her head.


     “Are you sure about this?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I am not 100% sure but, if he wasn’t a body enhancement type, then it’d have been physically impossible to beat up a Goblin as if it was rice cake dough.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That is true, but still….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Turning a Goblin into a meat paste wasn’t all that difficult to do, if one was an ability user. Even a noob elementary user could defeat a Goblin in a one-on-one battle.


     However, the story changed if one were to mount on top of a Goblin and pound it to the ground.


     Without being a body enhancement type, no one would be able to do something like that. The Goblin trapped below grabbing onto legs or the waist would result in legs getting broken and waist being torn out in half, after all.


     “Gah-Yun-ah, what’s your opinion on this?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young’s gaze went past Choi Jung-Hoon.


     *SFX for fabric silently rustling*


     In the empty space behind Choi Jung-Hoon, a silhouette of a person slowly emerged.


     However, both Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon were not surprised in the slightest.


     And the person who finally emerged was a young girl with a bob-cut hairstyle.


     “Nothing much.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Really?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     The young girl called Gah-Yun nodded her head.


     “Ether reaction, a level of an ordinary human. When fighting Goblin, also an ordinary level of Ether reaction. Fighting style, not organised, but practical.” (Gah-Yun)


     “But, he did kill a Goblin using an Ether reaction comparable to an ordinary person, no?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “A momentary flux of Ether detected. The Ether operation, extremely efficient. However, considering the amount, still ordinary.” (Gah-Yun)


     Seo Ah-Young’s brows narrowed.


     She might possess good eyes to spot talent, but this girl standing in front of her was very objective in her observation. When two opinions collided, it was usually the young girl’s that proved to be correct.


     “What about his growth potential, then?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Extremely low.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Any possibility of him hiding something?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Somewhat likely.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Explain it more.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “The Ether value less than 1000, difficult to detect Ether in one’s body, equally difficult to train. Thus, must consider, unable to use Ether.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Right. That is why only those with values over 1000 are treated as ability users.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “His Ether, 800. However, his proficiency in Ether control, above expert level. Most likely, he encountered a lucky chance, sensed Ether in body. Continuously trained, since then.” (Gah-Yun)


     “So, does that mean he can use abilities?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Impossible.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Woooowoooowooowooo………..”


     Seo Ah-Young grabbed her head and shook it. Her hair came loose rather messily thanks to that.


     “Look like an old hag. Ugly.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Shut up! I’m still in my prime, you know?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “A wilting flower.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Get the eff out!! You little…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     The pen in Seo Ah-Young’s hand flew like a bullet towards Gah-Yun’s direction. But the young girl simply snatched it off the air and spoke.


     “A problem?” (Gah-Yun)


     Seo Ah-Young opened the drawer on her desk and pulled out a new pen.


     “It feels like we’re missing something, somehow.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Why?” (Gah-Yun)


     “It’s his attitude that’s the problem.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Difficult to understand.” (Gah-Yun)


     Seo Ah-Young glanced at Choi Jung-Hoon. He nodded his head and agreed with his boss’s opinion.


     “Anyone with only a regular level of abilities – no, even a fifth level ability user would start getting nervous the moment they step into the KSF’s interview rooms. Especially so with ability users, because they don’t usually get to feel the pressure of daily lives. But, with mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, although we had him confined to the room and pressured him for some length of time, he was acting like an elementary schooler out on a school field trip.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young added her own voice then.


     “So, the conclusion is, either he’s a powerful ability user who can take the KSF very lightly, or a loon with a dozen screws missing in his head, but….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     The young girl, Doh Gah-Yun tilted her head.


     “Possibility of him not having information on this place, thus not being scared?” (Gah-Yun)


     “This was the guy, while able to see a cordon of armed soldiers just past the toughened acrylic glass surrounding all around him, proceeded to draw a pair of hearts after blowing on that said acrylic glass.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “A certainty, his screws missing.” (Gah-Yun)


     “It would’ve been wonderful if that was the case, but he did blow away a Jarchev’s head and pounded a Goblin to death.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     The girl nodded her head if she understood.


     “Impossible to determine.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Yeah, that’s what I’ve been saying.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young sighed out and asked.


     “If that b*stard is really somehow hiding his true abilities, then how high would his ability level be, in your estimation?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Impossible to evade my detection during operation of Ether. But, if possible, then judging his level, very difficult. Estimation by reverse calculation, then at minimum, above level eight.” (Gah-Yun)


     “An eighth level, you say….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     There were only a handful of the level eight users in Korea. And that was the lower end of estimation. So, it was pretty unimaginable what Yi Ji-Hyuk’s true ability level could actually be.


     “How high is the possibility?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “3%.” (Gah-Yun)


     “It’s a lot less than before?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “The higher the level, the harder it is to block the dispersion of Ether. Especially, when trying to enhance one’s body, the stronger the flow. An impossible ability. 3% only after considering the situation and my potentially deceived judgement. The realistic percentage, zero.” (Gah-Yun)


     “So, it’s a Nagari.” (Seo Ah-Young) (TL: This is a Go-Stop card game reference. For the game itself, you can check out Wikipedia. Basically, it means whatever has been happening, it’s all meaningless/gone to sh*t.)


     Seo Ah-Young asked Choi Jung-Hoon this time.


     “What about surveillance?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “For now, everyone’s in place.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young finally came to a decision after a lengthy deliberation.


     “We will maintain the surveillance for a fortnight only. Report back to me if there is any form of movement from his side during this time period, and if we find nothing remarkable by then, we will change how we deal with this ‘mark’. Hand this matter over to the support and management department.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon frowned slightly.


     “But, can the S&M department handle someone whose abilities and pretty much everything about him are a complete mystery?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Doesn’t mean we can continue watching him forever, though. If he’s a thorn hidden at the bottom of our pocket, then he will pop out sooner or later.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “That is true, indeed…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     When the special law governing ability users was first enacted, quite a few of said users criticised it for being utterly pointless. The argument was that, why would anyone suffer the disadvantages by registering, when they could simply hide their powers and carry on with their lives?


     If one were to think about it logically, then their view was indeed correct. Unfortunately, the matter of the world didn’t always revolve in the most logical fashion.


     The unregistered ability users ended up using their powers anyways. One got p*ss drunk and started a fire, some went on crime spree, and others came up with a variety of creative ways to utilise their powers.


     The issue was with how they went about using their powers. It was almost impossible for a person to live on while trying to completely ‘forget’ that he or she possessed special powers.


     Well, if one were blessed with a pair of wings, wouldn’t that person want to experience flying, at least once?


     And then, would there be anyone in this world who didn’t want to fly again, after having been to the skies already?


     That was the meaning behind Seo Ah-Young’s words, and Choi Jung-Hoon agreed with her.


     If they watched that guy long enough, then he’d slip up and use his powers in some way – and then, there’d be no god dang way he’d talk his way out of that one!!


     Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon gazed at each other and smirked. And the young girl watching the two tilted her head slightly.


     “An office waifu?” (Gah-Yun)


     “Get the hell out, you dumba*s!!” (Seo Ah-Young)




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 16: What a “soya powder” family 3
      Chapter 16: What a “soya powder” family (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     In conclusion, Seo Ah-Young’s and Choi Jung-Hoon’s wishes were nothing more than an impossible dream.


     It was indeed true that a person possessing super powers would feel the undeniable urge to try his or her abilities out sooner or later.


     Unfortunately, what this duo failed to even realise was the fact that Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t a noob ability user who had only awakened his powers mere five years ago. He was a sorcerer who had climbed to the very peak in sorcery, as well as a scholar of magic who had touched upon the threshold of the ‘Truth’.


     In other words, there was no freaking way he would act like a noob magician wanting so badly to show off his magic skills and whatnot.


     And currently, the Nightmare of Berafe, the Bringer of Apocalypse, was staring at the dining room table, completely dazed and speechless.


     *SFX for meat sizzling on grill*


     The sound of meat being grilled was one of the most enjoyable noises anyone could ever hope to hear.


     However, even those ‘anyone’ would feel a bit awkward after seeing meat being grilled atop a table full of a veritable feast of food this early in the morning.


     ‘Ribeyes in the morning?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mom, madam Park Seon-Duk, couldn’t catch a wink during the night due to the sheer joy she felt at her son’s return after five years of absence. And then, that joy had transformed in full into the energy that spurred on the instincts of the housewife, the result now being displayed rather proudly on the dining table.


     His mouth watered as he looked at the steaming bowl of samgyetang sitting pretty next to his rice bowl. (TL: “samgyetang” is basically a chicken stew with lots of expensive ingredients thrown in, such as high-grade ginseng. Seen as a “health” food more than a regular dish.)


     “Now, now, now. Chew slowly, and eat lots, okay?” (Mom, Park Seon-Duk)


     Warmth could be felt from her gentle eyes gazing at him.


     ‘But still, isn’t this a wee bit too much?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He could accept both the ribeyes and samgyetang, sure, but just when did she find the time to cook up bulgogi and galbi-jjim? Also, that steamed whole chicken over there, didn’t that, like, take a whoopa*s long time to cook? (TL: Oh, boy. I’m getting hungry TLing this. You guys should know what’s a “bulgogi” is by now; “galbi-jjim” is braised short ribs.)


     Meat over here, meat over there. Meat everywhere.


     This was a feast consisting of easy-to-digest meat dishes only.


     “My son, you love meat, right?” (mom)


     That was why Yi Ji-Hyuk wordlessly hoovered up the meat.



     This was excessive. Excessive, indeed, yet… this was also very good.


     It’s meat, after all. MEAT!!


     “Uh? What’s all this?” (Dad)


     Dad finished up getting ready for work and came to the kitchen for breakfast, only for his eyes to go completely round at the sight.


     “Are we having a party in the morning or something?” (Dad)


     “Our child returned home, so isn’t that a reason enough to have a party?” (Mom)


     “Huhuh, this is….”


     Dad sat down on his seat. And madam Park Seon-Duk placed only a bowl of rice and soup in front of him.


     After checking out the moist cooked rice and tasty-looking miyeok soup, dad cautiously asked.


     “What about samgyetang?” (Dad)


     “Miyeok soup is good for your health.” (Mom)


     “But, samgyetang is also good for me…” (Dad)


     Mom declined to reply any further.


     Wisely enough, dad also didn’t ask anymore as well. Although it did feel a bit depressing, he couldn’t really expect to receive a similar sort of treatment like his son who had just returned home after going missing for five years, no?


     Dad then directed his chopsticks towards the ribeyes soaked in tasty gravy, almost cooked to perfection atop the grill.


     “Ohh, this looks really delici…” (Dad)


     Then, a pair of tongs rapidly dug in front and shoved away the chopsticks, before snatching away the ribeye portion.


     And the very same portion that had endlessly tempted dad’s palette proudly showed off its soft, sizzled sides while landing on top of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s rice bowl.


     “Eat well, my boy.” (mom)


     “Ng, thanks mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “There, there.” (mom)


     Dad stared at the sight with a pleased expression. But, although his mind felt all warm and fuzzy, his hands felt somewhat awkwardly empty at the same time.


     “Huhuh. Right, eat well, my son.” (Dad)


     “Yes.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dad’s chopsticks headed towards another well-cooked piece of ribeye once more.


     Tak!!


     However, a pair of tongs descended smoothly and shoved away his chopsticks again, picked up the very portion of meat and delivered it to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s bowl.


     Tak!


     Tak, tak!!


     When the same thing happened a couple more times, dad put down his chopsticks and raised his voice in a huff.


     “What are you doing?!” (Dad)


     “What!!” (Mom)


     “I am the head of this family!! Treat me at least a little better than this!!” (Dad)


     “You’re being noisy!! Our kid might get indigestion!!” (Mom)


     “Groan~.” (Dad)


     Dad’s shoulders drooped noticeably. Sure, his level of importance compared to a son who had just returned after five years was far, far lower, but still, as the head of this family, couldn’t he be allowed to eat one single piece of meat, at the very least?


     Dad gave up on the grilled meat and instead reached out to galbi-jjim with his chopsticks.


     Tak!


     And…. dad’s despairing eyes were directed towards madam Park Seon-Duk, but her tongs remained merciless.


     “Dear…..” (Dad)


     “Meat dishes aren’t good for relieving a hangover, so eat the soup, instead. Just the soup.” (Mom)


     And just who came up with the notion of meat not being good for a hangover?!


     Dad was just about to start his counter argument, but then, spotted the wifey’s eyes that screamed let’s see what happens when you utter out one more word and he quietly poured the rice into his soup. (TL: In Korean dining culture, soup and rice dishes are supposed to be combined into one. Not always the case, but most people eat that way.)


     ‘I should drink a bit less from now on.’ (Dad)


     How could he expect a gentle treatment after he couldn’t even recognise his own missing-for-five-years son and behaved like an utter moron?


     “Right, Ji-Hyuk-ah.” (Dad)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk put his spoon down and gazed at his dad.


     ‘Mm… So, what am I supposed to say here?’ (Dad)


     If dad were to meet his son with a clear head first, there should’ve been lots of things to say, for sure. More than likely, he might have broken down into sobs and tears. But, after putting on such a disgraceful act last night, he hadn’t the foggiest clue what to say, now that his head was much clearer.


     To become emotional now was a bit awkward, and to be all rational now was also a bit embarrassing as well.


     “So, well, this is…” (Dad)


     When dad remained hesitant for a while, mom’s eyes became more hostile.


     “Just speak up what’s on your mind already, will you!! What are you doing, forcing your son to stop eating?!” (Mom)


     “Ah, right, uh… Welcome back, son.” (Dad)


     “Thanks, dad.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Let’s eat. Yes. Eat.” (Dad)


     “Okay.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk resumed stuffing the food into his mouth.


     Bulgogi became bulgogi noodles and got sucked in like a stream, and galbi-jjim transformed into white, spotless bones and were piled neatly to one side. And a dish of stir-fried noodles was gone without a trace after only two swishes of his chopsticks.


     ‘Couldn’t you at least leave me behind something?’ (Dad)


     Dad sucked on his spoon regretfully.


     It was then, Yi Ye-Won emerged from her room, wearing the school uniform.


     “Eat your breakfast.” (Mom)


     “Don’t wanna. I’m going to school.” (Yi Ye-Won)


     “Just eat your dang food already, will you!! It’s not even that late anyway, so what’s the rush?” (Mom)


     “Eii, sh*t.” (Yi Ye-Won)


     Yi Ye-Won grumbled as she sat down on her seat.


     “What’s up with this meat party? I can see nothing but meat here.” (Yi Ye-Won)


     “Your Oppa likes his meat, doesn’t he?” (Mom)


     “What an overkill.” (Yi Ye-Won)


     Yi Ye-Won sneaked a glance at Yi Ji-Hyuk in the middle of his bulgogi-sucking escapades. When their gazes met, he carefully slid the bulgogi dish towards her.


     “Want some?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hah?!” (Yi Ye-Won)


     So, she could impart such a variety of negative emotions with a single word, huh.


     Her ability to form expressions is top notch. She could even become an actress in the future. Probably. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled the bulgogi dish back.


     And why was she acting so irritable since yesterday, anyways?


     Yi Ye-Won mixed in her rice with soup and feigned eating it for a couple of spoons, before standing up from her seat.


     “Mom.” (Yi Ye-Won)


     “What?” (Mom)


     “Gimme pocket money.” (Yi Ye-Won)


     Mom’s eyes became super-sharp.


     “Why are you asking for money, when it hasn’t even been that long since I gave you some?” (Mom)


     “I spent it all up by buying supplementary textbooks, you know!” (Yi Ye-Won)


     “Textbooks?! TEXTBOOKS?!?! You bought books??? Maybe a stray dog passing by bought those books. No way in a blue moon you’ll buy a dang textbook!!” (Mom)


     “Mom?!” (Yi Ye-Won)


     “Go to school, before I rip that hair off your scalp!! Also, didn’t I tell you to dye that hair of yours? Yet why are you still walking around looking like that?” (Mom)


     “Everyone rocks this look now, so why are you only picking on me?” (Yi Ye-Won)


     “Just who is this ‘everyone’? Look outside! I dare you to find anyone with a canary hair like yours walking around!!” (Mom)


     “Eiii!!! Seriously now!!” (Yi Ye-Won)


     Just as Yi Ye-Won abruptly turned around and headed towards the front door, dad let out a fake cough and stood up as well. And then, after sneakily checking out mom’s mood, he slyly handed over a couple of ₩50,000 notes over to his daughter who was busy putting on her shoes. (TL: ₩50,000 = around $46)


     She grinned faintly and pocketed the cash; meanwhile, witnessing this scene unfold, mom began shouting again.


     “Why are you giving her money? Why? Are you going to take responsibility when she develops rotten habits?!” (Mom)


     “Keuheuheuheum.”


     Dad continued to let out several fake coughs and avoided mom’s eyes.


     “You think you’re a parent just because you gave her some cash? You can’t even say anything useful about her appearance at all, yet you give her money so she can fool around even more?! Dear, are you an insane idiot, or a sane idiot?!” (Mom)


     “Come on now, she said she doesn’t have any pocket money.” (Dad)


     “I’m off now.” (Yi Ye-Won)


     As if she feared her money might get confiscated, Yi Ye-Won hurriedly opened the door and left. Watching that, mom’s eyes were set ablaze.


     “And just why would she be lacking in money, ah? It’s all because she’s wasting it away!” (Mom)


     “Hm, hm. Ah, that’s right. Ji-Hyuk-ah.” (Dad)


     Dad urgently changed the topic.


     “Dad?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Here, take this.” (Dad)


     From dad’s wallet, several stiff banknotes exited and landed into his hands.


     “But, I don’t need money, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Do you have any cash on you?” (Dad)


     “No.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Then, take it. A man is supposed to feel secure when his pockets are secure, understand?” (Dad)


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk remained hesitant, mom snatched the money off and pushed it into her son’s pocket.


     “Why are you hesitating, son? Your father is giving you, so you should quietly accept it. Mom will open a bank account in your name soon, so use this until then, okay?” (Mom)


     “Ng.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Mom, isn’t this treatment completely the opposite to how you treat your daughter? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s internal monologue)


     Dad quickly evaded nagging from his wife and left for work. Mom then carefully stared at her son for a while, before speaking out as if she had made up her mind.


     “Let’s go.” (Mom)


     “Mm? Go where?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mom’s restaurant.” (Mom)


     “Mom, you still work in a restaurant?” (Yi Ji-HYuk)


     Mom grinned softly.


     “I’m not working in the kitchen there, you know. It’s our restaurant.” (Mom)


     It seemed that she had opened her own place. In only five short years, the family’s house became twice as big and they owned a business now. Sadly, the family seemed to have grown more prosperous after Yi Ji-Hyuk was gone.


     Huh? Now that I thought about it that way, I kinda feel a bit odd, don’t I? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, why do I need to go that restaurant, mom?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I am worried about leaving you alone here. I was planning to take the day off today, but since that’s impossible, it can’t be helped. Let’s go!” (Mom)


     “Mom, wait! Please calm down. I promise I will behave and stay at home. I’d like to stay home for the time being.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It wasn’t such a bad development for him to go to the restaurant with his mom. But there wasn’t much he could do after he arrives there, other than probably washing the dishes and stuff.


     “You mustn’t leave the house, okay?” (Mom)


     “I won’t leave, promise. Besides, I have nowhere else to go, anyway.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm, but I’m still worried…. Can’t we just go together?” (Mom)


     “Nope, not going!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     After a lengthy negotiation, it was decided that Yi Ji-Hyuk could remain at home, only after he got a brand new smartphone from a shop near the house. Some apps or other that could pinpoint the location of the phone were downloaded and installed en masse, and then, in case he misplaced the phone, he had to wear it around his neck like a dog leash.


     After putting secondary and tertiary safety nets in place, mom still didn’t seem convinced as she checked and rechecked the phone several times, before personally escorting Yi Ji-Hyuk back home from the store.


     “I’ve already prepared meals for you, so don’t forget to eat later, okay? And mom will come home early today….” (Mom)


     “Mom, aren’t you late now? You must get to work, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, I’m late, by a little bit. But…. eh-whew.” (Mom)


     And finally, after incessantly nagging, mom opened the door and left for work.


     ‘Ahh… From now on, it’s my ‘me time’. Really now, it was so awkward, I had no….’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *SFX for a loud noise of something being dragged across*


     It was then – he could hear the noise of something heavy being dragged across the floor, right outside the front door.


     What could this noise possibly be?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head in confusion and opened the front door.


     “Eh? Mom?!”


     Mom was in the middle of dragging several large boxes of unknown origin to block out the front door.


     When she met Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes, mom smiled embarrassedly.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “No, well, what if you were to venture outside and lose the way back home?” (Mom)


     “……………”


     “Well now, mom is off to work! Please lock the door.” (Mom)


     “Y, yes, mom…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     As soon as he closed the door, the dragging noises resumed, and soon, another noises of those boxes pressing against the door could be heard.


     Right, this was indeed the love of one’s parents.


     She blocked the doorway, fearing that her child, lost for five years, might lose his way once more. Just how much did she worry, to do something like this….


     But, why are my eyes stinging a bit right now?


     Now that he was left alone at home, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s gaze was firmly fixed to one spot only. And it was a personal computer sitting pretty in the corner of his room, which was decorated as exactly as it was before he had left.


     “Kekeke.”


     There were three things he missed most about this world.


     First, his family.


     Second, the food.


     And finally, his computer!!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the amalgamation of what every bit of modern technology had to offer, and formed a mysterious smile.


     Just how much did he miss his computer?


     He plugged it into the wall socket and booted it up. But, as soon as the OS booted up, all traces of said smile were wiped off Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face.


     “It, it can’t be?!”


     A long, long time later…..


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stopped staring at his computer with an empty, soulless pair of eyes, and pulled out his phone to call someone.


     “Mom! Did you change my computer?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “We got a new one when we moved house. You don’t have to say thanks.” (Mom)


     “Oh, uh, t, thanks mom….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Again, he felt the love of his mother.


     To spend money unwisely to buy a brand new computer, even after her son had gone missing for five years and was declared dead, all in the vain hope of him might returning one day – everyone said he was dead and gone, yet she alone held onto the faith that he’d return home one day, alive and kicking.


     It was such a moving thing, tears started coming out.


     Yes, it was indeed a moving thing.


     Indeed, but….


     After ending the call, Yi Ji-Hyuk dazedly stared at the monitor screen for a long, long time.


     Finally, he reined in the turmoil of his mind and squeezed his eyes shut.


     ‘Goodbye.’


     Yi Ji-Hyuk silently mouthed his final goodbyes. A farewell to the ‘ladies’ that he was unable to forget or let go of, even during his time over at the other side.


     Indeed, today was a sorrowful day of farewells.






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 17: What a “soya powder” family 4
      Chapter 17: What a “soya powder” family (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “Mm…”


     Already, four days had flown by since Yi Ji-Hyuk’s return to the modern world.


     Seo Ah-Young was frowning deeply while receiving the report on his movements so far.


     “He hasn’t stepped outside his home at all?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes. There’s not even a hint of him wanting to leave.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Even Choi Jung-Hoon seemed quite vexed by this development. Really now, they needed the target to encounter some sort of an incident, or for him to roam around outside the house in order to study his patterns and gather information.


     “Completely?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Other than the first day when he went to a store right in front of his house to buy a phone, he has not come out of his house once.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young turned her head and looked at the computer monitor.


     And on it, she could see Yi Ji-Hyuk framed by the window of an apartment, busy in the middle of something with his computer.


     Doh Gah-Yun looked at that and muttered.


     “Illegal surveillance, stalking, a criminal act. An abuse of authority.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Please kick this kid out of here.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon became quite sombre.


     “And how should I accomplish that, ma’am?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Asking a non ability user to kick out an ability user – was she thinking of buying a nice coffin for him or something?


     “Well, it’s a good thing that he hasn’t caused any accidents yet… But, he’s a living human being, so in time, he will surely make a move on his own volition.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I concur.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Agreed.” (Gah-Yun)


     Too bad, Seo Ah-Young’s thoughts were only half right.


     *


     Unexpectedly, the world hadn’t changed all that much.


     QUADRAKILL!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at the giant words conveying information appearing on the computer monitor and formed a sinister smile.


     It was a rather surprising thing to find the video game that he loved so much before his untimely send off to Berafe, had not only survived but it somehow transcended its previous small-but-rabid fanbase, to be ranked number one in terms of the amount of active users to become ‘The Game of the People’.


     Of course, the graphics had improved so much to a point where it almost looked like a different game altogether, and many things had changed as well, but Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t encounter much discomfort getting back into the groove of the gameplay.


     No, wait – there was this one thing that did change drastically.


     – WTF?! F**kface, what the hell are you doing over there? ***, ***!! You s**t!!


     – Seriously, that’s just too much.


     – Let’s do the ‘Kal-surren’. ㄱ ㄱ (TL: “Kal-Surren” is, as far as I can tell, a gaming slang term used by Korean players in the League of Legends. Explanation at the end of the chapter.)



     During the first ‘season’, Yi Ji-Hyuk was a ranker among the sparse number of the local Korean players, yet here he was, being subjected under a barrage of abuse by the bottom dwellers of the Bronze 6th tier.


     “Just why are these kids playing so freaking well?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at his character lying dead and smirked slightly. Of course, this was his first time playing in five years, so there was no way it’d end well. Good thing, then, his old account wasn’t deleted; he was sure of his old skills returning once he played the game for a few more days.


     “Looks like my hands have gotten all warmed up now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *SFX for chewing food*


     Gulp, gulp, gulp~


     He finished all the potato crisps and cold drinks his mom bought, and then, headed off to the veranda to enjoy a quick smoke.


     “Whew-woo…”


     He couldn’t really get to grips on by how much the world had changed. Five years were a long, as well as short, amount of time to be absent, after all. It was too short to say with certainty that something had changed a great deal, but it was also too long to say everything had remained largely the same.


     Besides the warp gates opening and monsters pouring out from within, there hadn’t been too big a change. Even those warp gates were swept away by the collective firepower of modern weapons.


     This was something he’d been thinking about during his stay in Berafe.


     If Berafe and Earth were to wage war against each other, who might come out as the winner?


     The most realistic answer was the ‘mutual destruction’.


     More than likely, Berafe’s knights, sorcerers, and monsters would be totally helpless in front of the modern firearms. Most threats would be taken care of by small arms fire, while something slightly stronger would be taken down with support artillery.


     The thing was, the chasm of the available firepower between Berafe, where a magician capable of flinging a fireball was treated as a high-class noble, and that of the modern Earth, with its abundant stocks of RPG-7 grenade launchers and stuff, was just simply far too great to bridge.


     However, the situation would become a bit more uncertain, if stronger individuals entered the fray.


     If a monster capable of withstanding a barrage from a tank appeared, then the Earthlings wouldn’t be able to cope all that well. If 120mm smooth-bore rounds failed to make an impact, then the next logical step up was to use air-to-surface missiles. But just how effective could those be? In the end, bombers or surface-to-surface missiles would have to be mobilised, instead.


     Even if such a scary monster was killed that way…


     If the end Bosses from Berafe decided to join in, then that would be the end, literally. The defenses of dragons and high priests easily exceeded one’s imaginations. Unless one was prepared to nuke ’em all to hell, it was the Mission: Impossible.


     And, if the showers of nukes started falling just for the promise of that so-called ‘mutually assured destruction’, only a handful of dragons from Berafe might survive the onslaught, while humanity would be wiped out completely. And, even those surviving dragons wouldn’t be able to adopt to the rapidly-changing environment and go crazy…. No, they would die, too.


     It wasn’t that humanity was weak, no.


     No matter how amazing magic could be, the miracles of science, discovered by the brightest minds of mankind were still leagues ahead. Yi Ji-Hyuk was certain of it.


     But the problem was, weapons of humanity were focused on instant ‘mass genocide’ and killing of the enemy combatants. While they may have created weapons capable of penetrating tanks and underground bunkers, could those very weapons be able to damage monsters with higher defensive ability than a tank?


     It would not be easy.


     Thankfully, the monsters appearing right now were only at the level of getting easily mowed down by the modern firearms. Also thankful was the fact that ‘noble beings’ called the ability users were on hand to kill tougher monsters as well.


     In conclusion, there was nothing for Yi Ji-Hyuk to do here.


     They were blocking out monsters well enough by themselves, and his parents were making enough moolah for the family to live comfortably. His younger sibling seemed to be living her life on her own terms, and every single one of his former friends had severed contact with him already.


     He was worried that he’d have to live quite a busy life as soon as he returned back home, but rather unexpectedly, a relaxing life was waiting for him instead, wasn’t it?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk faced the breeze brushing by and grinned.


     ‘Should be fine for me to take easy for a while, right?’


     He too, would soon become the citizen of this world and live his life here. However, before that happened, though – it seemed he could relax for a bit. Well, it was a hellish trudge before this, so why not.


     “I’m only taking a short break. A short one.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yes, play some games, read some books, watch movies I missed out, read some mangas and just like that, let me dive into the deepest corners of what the modern entertainment industry has to offer. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s internal monologue)


     Another round of the game started once more, and Yi Ji-Hyuk enjoyed it to its fullest.


     Of course, there were always some people out there who didn’t share his sense of enjoyment.


     – WTF!! Hey, you f*ck!! Are you blind?! Can’t you see the chat window?


     – He’s the top ‘Mister No Answer’.


     – I knew he was trouble from the ‘Pick & Ban’. Hey, let’s go ‘Open’. (TL: Oh boy, all these LOL slangs. TL notes at the end of the chapter.)


     – Open, what Open? The round started, like, five minutes ago.


     – Five minutes and three deaths already. Look at how fast he gets killed. Hell, deliberately throwing a match won’t be as fast as this slob dying.


     – Hey, you!! Where the hell do you live?!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk quietly disabled the chat window.


     You all wait and see!!! I’ll soon shut your mouths up!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *


     Five days after his return.


     “My son! Are you playing a game right now?” (mom)


     “Ng.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You hungry? Mom’ll prepare something soon, so let’s eat then.” (mom)


     “Ng. Thanks, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, you finished all the snacks and cold drinks, too? Did they taste good?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ng. After five years, they taste like nectar from the gods, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Right, right, my child. Carry on, now. Mom’s going to make supper.” (mom)


     “Ng!”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hand gripping the mouse darted around quickly while mom looked at her son with a gentle smile etched on her face.


     Five years ago, she really despised this very sight. But, after Yi Ji-Hyuk went missing, she came to miss it so much.


     ‘What a relief.’ (mom)


     She was uncertain whether she’d ever get to see this day again or not. Madam Park Seon-Duk wiped away the tears continuously forming at the edges of her eyes and headed to the kitchen.


     *


     Seven days since his return.


     “My son! Were you playing that video game?” (mom)


     “Ng, mom!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “There, there. Are you hungry?” (mom)


     “A little.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mom’ll cook you up something real quick, okay?” (mom)


     “Ng!!”


     *


     Ten days since his return.


     “My son! Are you still playing that game?” (mom)


     “Ng, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Have you eaten something before playing?” (mom)


     “I haven’t had the chance yet.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Okay. I know games are fun, but your health should comes first. Let’s eat.” (mom)


     “Ng.”


     *


     15 days since his return.


     “Son, aren’t you already sick and tired of that game? You’re playing it again? Just what kind of a child plays the same game everytime I see him? Wait, you aren’t playing this game the whole day long after I leave for work, are you?” (mom)


     “No, I also do other things. Like, reading books.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Right. Still, you should do it in moderation. Moderation is the key. No matter what it is, overdoing it isn’t good.” (mom)


     “Ng. I’ll remember that, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *


     20 days since his return.


     “I told you to come out and eat already! Better come out here now, before I pull the plug on that computer!” (mom)


     “Ah, it’s nearly finished!! I told you, I’ll finish this match real quick!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Quick? Real quick?! Have you any idea just how long ago it was when you said ‘real quick’? Come out here and eat your food now, or I’m cutting the power off!!” (mom)


     “Argh, really now?! And I was winning, too!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *


     25 days since his return.


     “I told you to clean out your desk! Is this supposed to be a human’s bedroom? It’s a pigsty!! I tidied it up in the morning before I left, yet why is your room all messed up in only half a day? Aren’t you a human? A human being?” (mom)


     “I’ll tidy up. Later.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That stupid video game!! At this rate, you might get sucked into the dang monitor. Crawl out and eat your food, before playing that game of yours!” (mom)


     “Sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *


     30 days since his return.


     “Aaaaaahhh!!! Mom, my ear!! My EAR!! Mom, ear!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “I told you to eat your godd*mn food!! What, you love your game that much? Ah? Love this game that much?!” (mom)


     “Mommm!! My ear! Your son’s ear! It’s going to fall off! Please let go of my ear!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Aigoo~, my rotten fate. That wastrel of a husband is drinking away every single day, and this son of mine wants to marry his computer after coming back home five years later….” (mom)


     “Mom, my ear’s going to fall offffff!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “And why would you need an ear, when you don’t even go outside?!” (mom)


     “Just how does that even make sense….. Ouchouchouch!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Can’t you at least eat first before playing?!” (mom)


     Aaaand, it only took one month for her precious son, returning home after going missing and suffering untold hardship for five years, to become a computer parasite that only wasted away good rice.


     “Ouch, mom! My ear’s falling off!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “How dare you shout at your mom?! You want to pick out your coffin today?” (mom)


     “But, my ear is falling off, you know!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Really, I should’ve thrown that stupid computer away or something!!” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk recognised an urgent need to correct his attitude at this critical moment.


     “Mother. This son has committed a grave mistake.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Will you just get the hell out?! You moronic fool!!” (mom)


     “Hul.”


     It took only 30 days for Yi Ji-Hyuk’s position to perfectly revert back to the one right before he was whisked away to Berafe.


     No, hang on. Maybe, it reverted back a bit too violently.


     < 17. What a “soya powder” family -4 > Fin.


     (TL: A Kal-Surren is when a team surrenders as soon as the 20 minute time limit is up. A round of LOL can be forfeited 20 minutes after it begins, and when a team “surrenders” without any hesitation, it’s called “Kal-Surren”, at least by the Korean LOL players. Apparently.)


     (TL: LOL’s Pick & Ban – Koreans call it the other way around, Ban/Pick, for some reason – simply refers to ‘banning’ certain Champions from being selected by the opposing team, while ‘picking’ the remaining ones. If you’re a LOL player/follower, then you should be familiar with the process, which, as far as I can tell, can become quite complicated and also plays a substantial part in a team winning the round or not. If you’re interested, you can Google it, but beware, your head might explode if you haven’t been following the eSport scene.)


     (TL: As for this “Open” bit, even I’m not sure myself. I can venture a guess and say that the team MC stumbled into wants to start the round already, or maybe it’s completely something else, but Google failed me spectacularly on this one and I have no clue. And well…. I’m too much of a lazy bone to ask around the LOL community…)




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 18: What a “soya powder” family 5
      Chapter 18: What a “soya powder” family (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “He hasn’t come out?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “……Yes, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “For the whole month?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “It seems that way.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young just couldn’t believe it. It had been a month already since Yi Ji-Hyuk went home. And it also had been a fortnight since the surveillance duty was handed over to the Support and Management department. But now, she had to hear this report about the target not leaving his house for the entirety of the month.


     With a dazed face, she asked.


     “Is it possible for a human being to not come out of his house for a whole month? Did he paint the walls with honey and gold or something? Is he a hikikomori?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Judging by his willingness to leave his room, he doesn’t seem to be one of those socially withdrawn person, at least. Besides, we saw with our own eyes that he’s not really that sort of a character, to begin with.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That’s right. There’s no way a person willing to throw down after a few verbal spats could be a hikikomori. I mean, he’d seek out someone to talk to, just to loosen that annoying mouth of his. So, then. Why isn’t he coming out of the house? Is he a security guard or something?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     A guy capable of beating up a Goblin with bare hands guarding a house. One thing’s for sure, he’d protect it really well. Wasn’t this, like, on the level of the military defending a key installation?


     “From what little info we could gather, besides the time he spent sleeping, the rest of his day is being heavily invested in… a video game and surfing the web.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     A low voice of a girl leaked out from behind Choi Jung-Hoon, then.


     “The invasion of privacy. Breaking the law regarding the promotion of information, communication network use, and protection of information.” (Gah-Yun)


     Seo Ah-Young shouted out loudly in reply.


     “What the heck are you even talking about? Stop making stuff up, will you?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “…But, it’s a real, actual law, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Really?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “And why would a law have such a long name like that….?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Uneducated. Clearly lacks enough knowledge of laws, unfitting for the actual age group. Klutz level, increasing. The probability of successful marriage, decreased.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Fine, fine!! I’m an old spinster, okay?! Hell, have you ever tried to introduce me to a guy, even once?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Meanwhile, Choi Jung-Hoon was sweating buckets trying to stop Seo Ah-Young from chucking the computer monitor at the young girl.


     “Responsibilities and rights of a marriage, belong to the individual in question. Blaming others, not logical.” (Gah-Yun)



     Seo Ah-Young breathed in roughly and tried to cool her boiling blood. There was literally nothing to gain from arguing with a girl with such an evil mouth. Besides, there was something else much more important.


     “Okay, so, let me get this straight…. He’s playing a video game and surfing the web the whole day, basically living completely carefree, is that right?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “That’s correct.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Does he have a high ranking in that game?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     There had been cases where ability users fell into the deep quagmire of gaming addiction and become junkies in the process. The thing was, if the abilities earned within the game world were better than what they had in the real world, they would end up deriving greater satisfaction in the virtual space, instead.


     Of course, this wasn’t the case with Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Well, it’s really difficult to stomach how terrible he is, actually.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Since Choi Jung-Hoon was also something of a gaming enthusiast himself, he was well aware of what the meaning behind Yi Ji-Hyuk’s current ranking was.


     “Then, why is he acting this way?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young began pulling out her hair.


     The problem wasn’t him being addicted to games and browsing the web. No, the actual problem was him not leaving the house at all, not even once. Because, him not leaving the house meant that he wouldn’t be able to find a chance to utilise his abilities.


     It was true that a person blessed with brand-new superpowers would be very keen to use those powers. And these folks, having experienced their powers many times now, would naturally end up applying them to their everyday lives.


     Not one person on the list of individuals the KSF was interested in broke this mold. But for the first time ever, someone had done exactly that.


     “Is he really an ability user?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “A non-ability user can’t possibly hope to kill a Goblin with bare hands.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “But, but, the measuring equipment failed to produce a decent number, no?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     It wasn’t possible for a regular civilian to fight against a monster without firearms. More importantly, an ability user’s Ether values would always be captured by the measuring equipment.


     These two undeniable facts were colliding with each other right now.


     Since this was the first time for such an event, it was difficult to figure out what to do here. Well, there weren’t any guidelines to follow, that was for sure.


     “For now, continue with the surveillance. However, only for another fortnight. If we don’t discover anything of interest by then, we cut him loose completely, even if it’s regrettable.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “But, that is…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “We can’t afford to waste our manpower like this continuously, you know. I mean, we are running short on time and people as it is.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “That’s true.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Although Choi Jung-Hoon replied so, there was this lingering bitterness in his mouth. His intuition, formed from interactions with countless ability users until now, told him that Yi Ji-Hyuk was definitely no ordinary man.


     “If all else fails….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young’s eyes shifted towards Doh Gah-Yun’s direction.


     “We’ll just have to force him out, then.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seeing Seo Ah-Young’s meaningful smile, Doh Gah-Yun nodded her head.


     “A villainous smile. Fits character perfectly. Harmonious to evil image.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Hey you, follow me outside!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Declined. Unwilling to fight against a buffoon.” (Gah-Yun)


     “You’re so dead!!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon groaned out internally.


     ‘All ability users are nutjobs. Every single one of them…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     *


     Around the same time, a certain nutjob was busy searching for some sort of an error, an explanation, around him rather than trying to find it within himself.


     “This is so weird.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was busy staring at the computer screen with a face full of questions. Already, a month had passed by since his return to this world.


     He should’ve been done with adapting to all the little things by now. So, he should’ve regained most of his skills from the past as well.


     But, just what on earth was happening?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk could see very emotional and intense reactions against him on the monitor.


     – Why don’t you just quit playing altogether?! Why are you insisting on this sh*t, and making everyone go crazy here?! Are you a ‘meser’?! (TL note at the end of the chapter.)


     – I can’t even get mad anymore.


     – Seriously, matching is all messed up. Even though I’m a bottom dweller, how does it make any sense for me to be matched up with this loser?!


     – Maybe he can’t move his arms so he’s playing with his feet? Then I might understand.


     – Maybe, he doesn’t even have feet so he’s playing with his tongue, instead.


     – Oh, so I was playing against Nick Vujicic until now! I’m moved.


     “So weird.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Honestly speaking, he had already piled up some amount of decent skill in the past. So, how did him utterly failing at this game right now make any sort of sense? No matter how much the current players had gotten better, and no matter how much the game he played in the past had evolved into something almost unrecognisable, wasn’t this just way too much?


     However, he had some idea as to why.


     “My hands have become trash.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     His mind was up on the clouds, yet his hands were meandering at the bottom of the Mariana Trench.


     He knew exactly what to do, yet his hands weren’t moving as he wished.


     – Ani!! (TL note at the end.)


     “Ani-tiating” had begun. Inside this game, “ani” didn’t mean “stop”. No, it simply meant that… it was now the time for deal some Geuk-deal, instead. (Sigh. TL note at the end…)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     – Stop choosing a sorcerer or an assassin, and just pick a big guy and play as a meat shield, already. Can’t you really figure out what role you must play after seeing your own dang skills? Anyone can see you’re nothing more than a meat shield!


     *SFX for blood pressure increasing suddenly*


     A vein popped out on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s forehead.


     How dare he suggest to the true sovereign, who had stepped on to the peak of all magic – and was even called the Bringer of Apocalypse back in Berafe – not to select a sorcerer character?!


     Although he had rarely, if ever, chatted to anyone online, Yi Ji-Hyuk found this unacceptable, so….


     – Hey!! Anyone can fall into a bit of slump while playing, so what’s the big deal?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     …And the replies were even more swifter.


     – A bit? Bit? BIT?! A BIIIIIT?!?!


     – Were you living outside Korea for a long time? You seemed to not know Korean all that well.


     – I told you, didn’t I. He wasn’t deliberately getting massacred. That was his actual skill.


     – Really, can anyone’s skill be that rubbish? Maybe your eyes are stuck up your nostrils or something?


     ‘What rotten sons of b*itches.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk despaired at the sudden change in the Internet culture.


     Was there really no god and no devil in this world?


     Of course, he did learn a thing or two during the past month.


     What with him being under the constant barrage of insults and abuse for the whole month, he was now properly sufficient in all the derogatory slangs, mockery, and swearing that had spread to all corners of the web during the past five years.


     If there was a Trait concerning swearing words, he’d be at the counter stop by now. (TL: Lol. This one is on me. A Monster Who Levels Up reference.)


     – Well, looks like you don’t need me here, so if you don’t stop being a*sholes, I’ll leave. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – Pllllleeeeeeaaaaassssse!!!!!!


     – Good sir, you made a wise decision. Your absence aids us in winning. We won’t report you to the mods, so just plant a Ward by a well or something and stay there. (TL: Another note, at the end.)


     – Finally!! Maybe we can start playing properly now!


     – A ‘geh-eedeuk! ㄹ ㅇ geh-eedeuk!


     But, this wasn’t what Yi Ji-Hyuk wanted…


     – I’ll do my best. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – No, don’t do your best and just stop already, you f*ck!


     – What a disgusting tryhard.


     – Don’t you have any morals?


     – I’m just gonna throw this match.


     “ARGH, seriously now, these a*sholes!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk threw away his mouse.


     What a group of rotten a*shats. I will learn some hacking skills and find out where you all live!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Tsk.”


     He heard someone click her tongue so he turned around to look, only to find Ye-Won staring at him with a crumpled face as she was about to go past the open doorway.


     “…..What now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mom wants you to answer the phone.” (Ye-Won)


     “Uh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When he looked at the phone sitting on the desk, he could see two missed incoming calls. He must’ve missed them while immersed in the heat of the game.


     “Oh, okay. Thanks.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ye-Won didn’t reply, instead choosing to take a glance at her brother with the kind of eyes one used to look at disgusting worms, before turning on her heels to leave.


     ‘And why is she treating me like this?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He had no idea, but he was also disinclined to find out. So, instead, he called his mom.


     “Hi, mom.”


     – “Son!! You were playing that d*mn game again, weren’t you!”


     “N, no way. I wasn’t playing…”


     – “I’ll be asking Ye-Won later, you hear?”


     “I played only one match.”


     – “Why don’t you do it in moderation before I chop off your arms and legs?”


     “S, sure.”


     Was his mom ever this violent before? In his memories, his mom was gentle and kind, and then… There was a time when he distorted the truth a tiny little bit, and asked her for some pocket money to buy supplementary textbooks. She got all regretful and stuff, asking him why he did what he did while throwing a chair at….


     Oh, she was like that from the beginning, his mom.


     – “If I hear a report of you playing more games later today, why don’t we do a science experiment together to find out how strong a LCD screen can be, okay?”


     “Why would you experiment on that?!”


     – “Well now, we are living in a world where even the elementary school kids are dropping bricks from the rooftops to find out more about the effects of gravity. So, it’s only right that my son also partakes in scientific experiments, no?”


     “Hul.”


     – “If you don’t want to see your computer being smashed to bits, then stop playing the game. I’ll see you later.”


     After ending the call, Yi Ji-Hyuk formed a carefree smile.


     That sure was a really adorable threat, indeed. If he was Yi Ji-Hyuk before the Berafe experience, then he might have trembled in fear, switched off the computer and grumbled alone in silence.


     However, the current Yi Ji-Hyuk was a different man now.


     Just who was Yi Ji-Hyuk!


     He was Berafe’s feared Bringer of Apocalypse!!


     Wasn’t he a sorcerer who stood at the very top of all magic, and a conqueror who destroyed an entire world? So, such a threat didn’t even manage to tickle him in the slightest.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked, and….


     ….Quietly exited the game.


     “My monitor is precious, after all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Of course, he wasn’t quitting today because he was caving in to mom’s threats. No, he was quitting because he was getting annoyed at receiving constant abuse in the game, not to mention he was also getting slightly bored with it as well. Definitely not because of mom’s threats.


     Definitely not….


     While putting his feet up on the desk, he then switched to the internet browser. It wasn’t like there was nothing to do because he stopped playing that game. Well, he was only human after all, so playing the same game for one month straight was obviously not possible. So, he commenced with his second bad habit now, instead.


     *SFX for nonstop chewing of snacks*


     Gulp,gulp, gulp!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk giggled while looking at the monitor.


     His hands continued to shove potato crisps and cold drinks in his mouth, while his lips and tongue were like a pair of furiously-operating machines that crushed the said crisps and delivered them down to his belly.


     Even then, his eyes remain firmly rooted to texts appearing on the computer screen.


     His second bad habit was reading various webnovels.


     This was his habit even before he got kicked to Berafe. However, he found himself enjoying these novels even more than before. While he was away, the trending genre had become the so-called ‘modern fusion fantasy’, where monster raids happened in the modern world. The ones Yi Ji-Hyuk loved reading the most among them were novels about the ‘returners’.


     His situation being what it was, he could immerse himself into those stories the best. It was also easier to sympathise with the main characters of those novels, as well.


     Others would find them nothing more than tales of pure fantasy, but for him, they were the tools of his trade, so to speak.


     The ‘genre’ had shifted somewhat in his mind here. These novels were stories about monster raids happening in the modern world, yet to Yi Ji-Hyuk, they somehow had become tools of learning for him.


     For instance, the hero of the novel Yi Ji-Hyuk was currently reading, had finally returned to Earth from another world after 50 years of hardship on the other side. But then, he was deliberately choosing to go down the rough road even back on Earth out of some stupid reasons.


     “Kekekekek!!”


     Although they were only novels, just thinking about others suffering through untold hardships after their return to Earth – while he was kicking back and taking it easy – made him very, very satisfied, indeed. Really now, this was the only way to live, wasn’t it?


     Gulp, gulp, gulp.


     “Kyahahah!!”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk chugged down a can of Sprite and shook his body in excitement. Now this was the cold drink. Now this was the true amalgamation of technological advancement humanity had made so far!


     The thing was, no matter how high he had climbed up to the peak of magic, he still had no way to learn how carbon dioxides could be dissolved into water. He was totally clueless when it came to all things science, actually.


     While he was still stuck in Berafe, he missed the bubbly drinks so much, he tried mixing in fruit essences to a certain type of limewater found in the northern regions there. The end result was catastrophic.


     What he wanted to create was a fruit-flavoured cold drink, but what he ended up with, was a pale imitation of some sickly-sweet stuff reputedly being forced down the throat of those blameless North Korean people.


     If he wanted, he could have lived like a king in Berafe. He could’ve amassed absolute power over there.


     “But, what’s the point? They don’t even have a computer there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     A modern man enjoying his life in a backwater medieval world? A modern man, who couldn’t even find something to keep himself occupied in a rural village, and couldn’t live without a smartphone? Him?


     There was no need to look high and low for a fantastical tale. ‘Cuz, that s*it was the fantasy, right there.


     The modern world was a paradise.


     One could try out various delicious things when starving. And not to forget, there was all this culture and entertainment available to a common man.


     “Besides, I have my computer, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Ah, this wondrous creation, a fruit born out of humanity’s ingenuity.


     Unfortunately, it seemed that not everyone shared a similar sort of thought process as he did.


     KWAHNG!!


     The door to his room was violently kicked in.


     “M, mom?!”


     Mom entered Yi Ji-Hyuk’s room and she took a long, hard look at the surrounding areas of his desk. Unfinished packets of crisps and empty PET bottles were piled up on top of the desk in the most messy way possible, while snack crumbs were decorating the floor like fallen snow.


     “Is this a room of a human being, or a godd*mn pigsty?!” (mom)


     Well, if a pig heard her, then it might try to protest that its species were actually a lot cleaner than others might think. Too bad, there was no pig here to voice its dissatisfaction out aloud, only a lone creature that seemed to be even worse than a pig.


     “But, it looks fine…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Are your eyes a pair of knotholes?!” (mom)


     Mom was trembling hard, as if she might throw that handbag in her hand at any moment, before she sighed out grandly.


     “Fine, we’ll drop it. Clean your room later, but for now, get yourself ready.” (mom)


     “Are we going somewhere?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We are going to buy you new clothes.” (mom)


     “But, I told you I don’t really need them.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I don’t want to you come up with bullcrap later on, so just get ready, will you?” (mom)


     “No, wait. I really don’t…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You know, my son can be so strange sometimes. He can’t seem to understand all that well, unless he’s getting beaten up. Strange, no?” (mom)


     “I shall get ready, madam Park.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s right.” (mom)


     Mom then shouted out while walking to the living room.


     “Ye-Won! You get ready, too! We’re going out!” (mom)


     “But, why me too?!” (Ye-Won)


     “Looks like you don’t want to buy new clothes, huh?” (mom)


     “I’ll be ready in a jiffy, mother.” (Ye-Won)


     Hearing the sudden shift in Yi Ye-Won’s tone of voice, Yi Ji-Hyuk could only click his tongue.


     Just how can anyone be that fake?


     What?


     I’m also the same?


     No way.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     < 18. What a “soya powder” family – 5 > Fin.


     (TL: A “meser” seems to be a Korean gaming slang term derived from another slang, “mez”, which is a shorthand for “mesmerise”, a form of crowd-control spells from MMORPGs like Everquest. A meser/mezer is the character reserved for CC duties, it seems.)


     (TL: “Bottom dweller”. Korean raw: 심해충 Simhaechoong. Literally means at the bottom of the ocean. Loosely means he is a bottom ranked gamer.)


     (TL: Nick Vujicic: He is a Serbian-Aussie Christian Evangelist and a motivational speaker born with tetra-amelia syndrome, a rare disorder characterised by the lack of all four limbs.)


     (TL: “Ani” = 아니. The word itself means “no/stop/don’t” and stuff. “Ani-tiating” is a combined word of ani and intiating. Long story short, it means it’s time to pour online hate on someone.)


     (TL: Geuk-deal: another Korean gaming slang term. Means dealing a massive, critical damage by any means necessary in one shot. The word has found popularity outside the gaming community and now is commonly being used in everyday lives.)


     (TL: Planting a Ward: anyone familiar with strategy games might recognise this one. Basically, any weapon/base/tool used to defend and monitor a strategic point in the map is called a Ward, such as the Sentry Ward from Warcraft that can detect invisible enemy units. Here, someone is telling the MC to go plant a Ward in a well – which is not an important point and thus no one cares, so he will be out of sight for good.)


     (TL: Geh-eedeuk: 개이득. Literally means “a big profit/benefit/bonus”. Also a pun, as “Geh” could mean a dog.)






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 19: The price for disrupting my leisure time will be huge 1
      Chapter 19: The price for disrupting my leisure time will be huge (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     What would be the most horrifying thing a man might have to endure in his lifetime?


     The final year at his high school, when the direction second half of his life could potentially take, was decided? The hellish two years spent in the compulsory military service?


     Or, could it be the decades spent as a salaryman aka someone’s slave worker?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk could say, without a hint of reservation, that it was none of the above. The worst thing a man had to endure was right here.


     The definition of hell was him chasing after two females on a shopping spree in a multi-story department store. Right, this was the true hell on earth.


     Hell, even the demon world wasn’t this horrible.


     He wasn’t exaggerating, oh no. He was utterly serious. Because… he actually went to the demon world before!!


     “This one doesn’t really look that good, no?” (mom)


     “Mom, that’s because the cloth frame is too uncool, that’s why.” (Ye-Won)


     “You shouldn’t say that about your own Oppa. He’s enough to be called tall and handsome, so it’s fine.” (mom)


     “Mom really loves her son, doesn’t she?” (Ye-Won)


     Wow, just listen to this girl here. Gee whiz.


     There’s nothing wrong with me, though?!


     I mean, I look pretty good for an average guy, don’t I? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hmm. This one is no good, this one’s also not that good…” (mom)


     “Mom…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm? What’s the matter, son?” (mom)


     “….Please, spare me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Endure for a bit longer. We’ll finish up soon.” (mom)


     Sure thing, mother. We will finish up real soon. Yes. By the way, mother… didn’t you say the exact same thing, like, two hours ago?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     From the moment he had to try on his twentieth article of clothing, Yi Ji-Hyuk began developing symptoms of a panic attack.


     “I, uh, I… am gonna go over there for a smoke break.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “The smell of the cigarettes might get on the new clothes if you do that!! Also, you shouldn’t smoke in someone else’s store, son!” (mom)


     “I might die, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Stop exaggerating.” (Ye-Won)


     Does this little girl think I’m exaggerating here?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He didn’t feel this bad when he had to descend to the depths of the 200th floor-deep Tower of Abyss. Yi Ji-Hyuk was the kind of a man who actually enjoyed the Tower’s pitch-black darkness and the accompanying foul odour of rotting corpses as well as disgusting smells of monsters during his descent.


     Yet, that very Yi Ji-Hyuk was quivering from terror in the middle of a modern department store.


     What was even more terrifying was the fact that…. these two ladies hadn’t even started choosing their own attires yet.



     The true hell would only begin from that point on.


     His heart was beating madly and it got progressively harder to breathe.


     “Mom, I might really die at this rate.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Okay, fine, fine. I understand. But, try this on first. Let me compare it to the stuff from the previous stalls and see which one’s better.” (mom)


     “This is the last one, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s right. So, put it on quickly and let me see.” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was pushed into the changing room like a cow being shoved into an abattoir. He quickly changed clothes and came out.


     After sweeping her gaze up and down the length of her son’s body, mom promptly made her decision.


     “Hmm. It’s not that cool.” (mom)


     “I told you, mom. Not cool at all.” (Ye-Won)


     “To me, it feels like the first one we tried on was the best.” (mom)


     “I agree.” (Ye-Won)


     “Then, let’s buy that one.” (mom)


     Two emotions – one of happiness at this whole ordeal finally coming to an end and the other, an emptiness born out from him wondering what the purpose of him enduring all of it was for – came washing over him simultaneously. Yi Ji-Hyuk gently wiped the rapidly-moistening edges of his eyes and returned to the changing room.


     Still, knowing that shopping for his clothes had indeed come to an end made him feel really happy inside. At least, he wouldn’t have to go through the unnecessary torture of trying on & taking off all those clothes they weren’t going to buy in the first place. It was the moment of his liberation!


     ….Well, he did think like that for a short moment.


     It only took a few minutes for Yi Ji-Hyuk to realise that, perhaps, it’d been far more preferable to be stuck choosing his own clothes, instead.


     Right now, mom was holding two yellow padded coats in each of her hands with a smile. And she inevitably asked him for his opinion.


     “Son! Which one looks more prettier to you?” (mom)


     Why is she asking me while holding two identical coats?!


     Are they different sizes?


     No wait. They have different logos, which means they are from different brands, but… were they made in the same factory? Looks like only their logos are different?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s internal monologue)


     “They, uh, they look similar to me, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You say these are similar?! Son, please take a proper look, will you? They are completely different.” (mom)


     Just how are they ‘completely’ different now?!?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You really don’t have any discerning eyes, do you. Okay, how about this one, annnd this one?” (mom)


     “Is this the spot-the-differences?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Stop cracking jokes, son.” (mom)


     “Mom, I wish I was only joking here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Would mom understand how he was feeling at this moment, if he turned on his video game right now and showed her the “True Shot” and “Power Shot”, then ask her which one looked cooler?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk could now acutely sense his poor brain overheating quite severely, after an analysis on a subject his scope of understanding couldn’t even hope to breach, was demanded from him.


     ‘I, I need sugar. I need a sugar rush, immediately!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     No, before that, he wanted to escape from this windowless prison first.


     Hell, even back in Berafe, where not one person seemed to possess advanced construction techniques, he still hadn’t encountered a single building without a window there!


     Did the modern world revert back to the stone age or something? Just why were there no windows and not one clock in this entire building?!


     “Mom, I’m thirsty, so can’t we go somewhere to get something to drink?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, we haven’t finished shopping, though?” (mom)


     “But, but, if I don’t drink something right now, I might collapse here, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You and your exaggerations.” (mom)


     Mom broke out in a cheerful laughter and heartily slapped Yi Ji-Hyuk’s back. Even under such a light pounding, his body got bent at a weird angle.


     Maybe she saw something in this exchange, even Yi Ye-Won decided to provide fire support for her hapless brother.


     “Mom, I’m also thirsty. Let’s go to a cafe and get a cup of coffee or something.” (Ye-Won)


     “Oh, you too? Okay, then.” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at his younger sister with eyes brimming full of grateful tears.


     Why did she look so especially wonderful today? Did she perhaps realise the peril her older brother was in, and decided to help him out?


     As expected of the kindhearted Ye-Won. She was only being abrasive towards her Oppa because of awkwardness, not from an intense dislike!


     “Well, it’s not like we’ll be finished in one or two hours anyway, so we should get some light snacks if we want to continue shopping around, right?” (Ye-Won)


     ….What a treacherous girl.


     What the hell do you mean, shop around?! Do you want to see your Oppa’s head go ’round and round’?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: This is a Korean wordplay – the Korean words for “go round” can also mean “go crazy/insane” as well.)


     “Mm, you’re right. We might eat supper a bit late, too. So, let’s get some early snacks, shall we? What would you like?” (mom)


     “I want macaroons~.” (Ye-Won)


     “Macaroons are nice.” (mom)


     Watching the backs of two women busy giggling to themselves while not even caring about him as they walked away, Yi Ji-Hyuk came to a sudden realisation.


     ‘It was a lot more comfortable back in Berafe.’


     Well, at least, they didn’t have a department store there.


     Eff you, you accursed Earth…


     *


     “I want a Dark Choco-latte, with honey-butter bread. But, injeolmi also looks nice, so is the honey-cheese bread… Mmmm. I can’t decide. Mom, what would you like?” (Ye-Won) (TL: “Injeolmi” is a traditional Korean rice cake topped with various toppings. Google it if you’re curious.)


     “I’ll just order a Caramel Macchiato.” (mom)


     “What about bread?” (Ye-Won)


     “Injeolmi looks nice, and what about the Apple Cinnamon? That one looks nice too…” (mom)


     “Mm. In that case, mom, should we order one portion of honey butter bread and injeolmi to share?” (Ye-Won)


     “Yes, let’s do that.” (mom)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     These two people, who were only a breath away from pulling each other’s hair out over coming home late and all that, were currently chatting away like a pair of long-lost BFFs.


     What a scary place this was, this thing called the department store.


     “Son, what would you like?” (mom)


     “Uh, C, Coke?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The eyes of two women narrowed, like very thin needles.


     “Why would you drink cola in a cafe? Son, why are you behaving like this?” (mom)


     “Seriously now, I’m speechless.” (Ye-Won)


     “Get something else, okay?” (mom)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     After getting suckered by the one-two punch combo coming in from both sides, the helpless Yi Ji-Hyuk turned his eyes towards the menu.


     And then, belatedly realised something else.


     The deciphering of the cafe’s menu was actually far more difficult than figuring out the ancient runes of Berafe.


     Really now – a menu was supposed to be designed to ease the process of figuring out what you wanted to eat. And those ancient runes were maddening enough to cause a mild-mannered Elf to rip the offending book in half, yet…. What the heck was going on here?!


     Just which country’s language did that ‘Frappuccino’ thing come from?!


     And, what about ‘praline’? Was that a name of a person? It’s a good stage name for a WWE wrestler…


     “What, what is a Frappuccino?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ye-Won stared at her brother with a pair of criticising eyes, as if she couldn’t believe he didn’t know what a Frappuccino was.


     But, what could he do? He really had no clue!


     “It’s like a smoothie.” (Ye-Won)


     “A smooth-y?!” (Yi-Ji-Hyuk)


     “Argh, really now? A shake!! It’s like a shake!” (Ye-Won)


     Ah!


     So, it’s like a milkshake, huh.


     Then, why not call it a shake-something-or-rather, instead of some weird a*s-sh*t? Just why? Just what the eff happened to the entire coffee industry in the last five years, that I can’t even begin to understand a dang thing on this stupid menu?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s internal monologue)


     “Well, I, uh, I want that yogurt Frappuccino, then!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Finally, he made his choice! Yes!


     “Dear customer, our sincerest apologies, but our store regretfully does not stock a yogurt Frappuccino. However, we do stock a yogurt smoothie. Will that be fine, sir?”


     “….What’s the difference?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When asked, even the part-time worker behind the counter found it a bit troublesome to explain.


     What the hell. Is this place a den of demons?


     Heck, a newbie sorcerer entering an artifact shop wouldn’t be this troubled while browsing through the catalogues. Seriously! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s internal monologue)


     “Okay, whatever. Just give me that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     So what if it was a dang Frappuccino whatever, or a smoothie this-and-that?


     Who cares, as long as it tasted okay, right?!


     Not everything in the world would turn out like a walk in a park, anyways.


     Afterwards, mom ordered the drinks and breads.


     “Don’t forget the macaroons, too~.” (Ye-Won)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was sure that, after shoving all that sugary confection down their throats, these two ladies would complain bitterly later on why their weight wouldn’t go down.


     But whatever, this was fine. All good.


     This cafe might be located underground, but thanks largely to the décor being fakey wood and whatnots – instead of rows of colourful, unbought clothes – this place had begun to show a positive effect on healing his frayed nerves already.


     Of course, he’d have to go upstairs sooner or later.


     What a terrible thing that was.


     *


     “And what a terrible thing this is.”


     A woman named Lee Mi-Rae was complaining to herself while going down to the basement in an elevator.


     The world had become quite convenient, that’s for sure.


     By how much? It seemed that nowadays, the customers knew better than Lee Mi-Rae herself, who so happened to be an employee of a certain retail store, regarding her store’s availability of stock.


     “But, I came here after confirming online you guys have it, though?”


     Lee Mi-Rae could acutely feel just how much this world had changed, when she looked at the customer who barged into her store and started asking for the product and even told her its serial number.


     And after continuously listening to this customer’s enthusiastic yappings about the process of confirming the availability of the product through internet – and then, hurrying over to this particular store to snag this particular item which only a handful remained within the country – Lee Mi-Rae was rightly feeling moved and at the same time, deeply troubled.


     Moved, because she’d be able to sell one more pair of shoes. And troubled, because she couldn’t find that rare product anywhere in the store.


     What rescued Lee Mi-Rae from this abyss of despair and confusion, was one line muttered out by the store’s manager.


     “Don’t we have a couple of things sitting pretty in the underground storage?”


     However, there was a big price to pay for that timely rescue.


     That was why Lee Mi-Rae was being carried downstairs by the elevator.


     “What a wonderful world we’re living in now…” (Lee Mi-Rae)


     It was such a wonderful world that a customer managed to track down a product even the store employee Lee Mi-Rae wasn’t aware of. Well, it had been transferred to storage more than a year ago, so she was blameless on this one.


     Thanks to that, the manager was pleased as punch, while Lee Mi-Rae was getting really tired right now.


     Currently, Lee Mi-Rae’s head was full of thoughts of finding the product ASAP and leaving the foul-smelling underground storage/parking lot.


     “Argh, I really hate this smell!”


     Trotting in a hurry, Lee Mi-Rae headed off to the storage area, built in the corner of the underground parking lot.


     She didn’t know why it was built down here of all places, but what with this place so cumbersome to access and all, it had morphed into a space where people threw in all their returned goods and those unsold c**p, then promptly forget about them.


     Apparently, the department store created it as an experiment after realising the lack of space available on the actual shop floors, but…


     ‘What a hogwash.’


     If one thought about it for a second, how could storing your products in a storage that other shop owners had full access to, make any sort of sense? Especially so, within a lethally competitive retail environment within a department store?!


     Because of this, this underground storage had become almost completely useless.


     For Lee Mi-Rae, it was already half a year since she last came down here.


     Judging by the fact that it took a considerable length of time locating the person with the keys to the storage, it was a safe bet that no one else had been using it recently, as well.


     “Eiii…”


     After spotting the thick, grey layer of dust gathered on top of the lock on the door, Lee Mi-Rae couldn’t help but frown deeply.


     She really didn’t want to touch that.


     She somehow used only the fingertips to unlock the door, and while shivering uncomfortably at the sounds of metal grating against metal, she entered the storage.


     “And where was the light switch….”


     It was dark inside. So naturally, she looked for the light switch.


     She pulled out her smartphone and used its light to illuminate the walls to locate the switch.


     “Ah, there it is.”


     With the flick of the switch, the bright light flooded into the huge storage area.


     “And just where is our stu…”


     Searching for her store’s stock, Lee Mi-Rae turned around, only for the colours of confusion to enter her eyes.


     In the middle of this spacious but comparatively empty storage area, a certain something was floating there.


     What could it be?


     Then, Lee MiRae dropped her phone.


     Thang!


     The battery got separated from the phone as it hit the ground. But completely unaware of this, Lee Mi-Rae could only scream her lungs out.


     “KKKYAAAAAAHHHCK!!!!!”


     < 19. The price for disrupting my leisure time will be huge -1 > Fin.






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 20: The price for disrupting my leisure time will be huge 2
      Chapter 20: The price for disrupting my leisure time will be huge (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “What are you talking about?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “It’s the department store! The department store’s basement! It’s underground!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young’s brain momentarily failed to process Choi Jung-Hoon’s report and it stalled.


     A department store?


     Okay, fine, it’s a department store.


     But, underground?


     Why would a Gate appear underground?


     “But, no Gates have ever appeared underground until now?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “That’s correct, but one has. Right now.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “But, there hasn’t been a case like this before, so…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Captain!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon ruthlessly cut in between Seo Ah-Young’s words.


     “Let’s worry about that at a later date. What’s important right now is that a Level 2 Gate is about to open up. And to make matters worse, its location is the basement of a department store. You must have realised what will happen if we don’t respond quickly, yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s advice/warning was effective in sobering up Seo Ah-Young.


     There was a lot of people inside a department store.


     Also, there should be an active business district surrounding the said department store, so the population density there should be very high, too.


     But, a Gate was opening up there?


     “How advanced is it?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I have tasked a branch office near the store to take the measuring instrument, but they haven’t arrived on site yet. But, people checking it with naked eyes, they say it’s at least 90%.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “90 percent….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young muttered out.


     90%.


     It was impossible to learn anything from this single number.


     There was a Gate that took three whole days to get from 90 to 100. And there was also another Gate that took less than a hour to reach 100 as well.


     “First of all, dispatch the nearest defense squadron. Also, have you located ability users in the vicinity who can be summoned to the site?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “We are looking at the moment. We located ten right now.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s phone was constantly going off. Even now, reports regarding the orders he had given out were streaming in continuously.


     “Call everyone in. Dispatch our men to the site, too. Meanwhile, I’ll call the Defcom, so prepare the vehicles we will…. No, prepare a helicopter, instead.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Please hurry! A real disaster will go down if we are late!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     As Choi Jung-Hoon ran out of the office without answering her, Seo Ah-Young picked up the phone to dial the number for the Defcom’s hotline.


     ‘Please…’



     *


     “I, I need sugar.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked down at his quaking hands and felt a strong urge to absorb sugar.


     Too bad, there was not one sign of his smoothie, or whatever coffee it might be, arriving any time soon, as if it was being harvested in Jamaica at this very moment.


     “I need SUGAR!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Argh, you’re embarrassing me! Will you shut up for a minute?!” (Ye-Won)


     “That’s right, son. Other people are looking at us.” (mom)


     Mom, your son is dying right now.


     Why do you find other people and their eyes more important that that, mother? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *SFX for something vibrating*


     But then, the vibration pager went off and at the same time, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face regained its vibrancy.


     He was about to grab the pager and run towards the counter, only for his mom to grab his hand instead, to stop him. Then, she eyeballed Ye-Won.


     “Ye-Won, you should go.” (mom)


     “Me?” (Ye-Won)


     “Of course. Are you saying your Oppa should go instead? Isn’t that against the common sense?” (mom)


     Seeing his sister remain grumbling in her seat, Yi Ji-Hyuk hurriedly got up from his.


     It was only a cup of coffee. Who gives a flying rat’s a*s on who fetches it!!!


     “I will….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Unfortunately, mom snatched the pager faster than Yi Ji-Hyuk could and pushed it at Ye-Won’s direction.


     “Go and fetch them.” (mom)


     “Eii, what a pain.” (Ye-Won)


     Even though she was complaining, Ye-Won still got up and headed to the counter.


     “And you, my son. You should stop accepting her childish behaviour, too. She’s only going to push your boundaries even more.” (mom)


     “But, it’s just fetching coffee, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Uh-muh, listen to what you’re saying. Even small things like this helps you establish hierarchy. What will you do when your sister starts disrespecting you?” (mom)


     Mother.


     I sincerely apologise.


     Already, your precious daughter does not view her older brother as a human being.


     But, it is all this foolish one’s fault. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It was then, when they heard Ye-Won’s sharp voice.


     “How is this a yogurt smoothie?” (Ye-Won)


     “Dear customer, I’d like to apologise…. Our employee has made an error. We will quickly fill out the correct order.”


     “Just what do you think you’re doing? Seriously now!” (Ye-Won)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk narrowed his brows.


     “What’s going on over there?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I wonder…?” (mom)


     While breathing quite roughly, Ye-Won came back to their table with a huff and put the tray down.


     And on it, a Choco-latte with injeolmi toast, as well as the honey-butter bread and a cup of Caramel Macchiato.


     “….Where’s mine?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, these idiots made a banana yogurt smoothie, when we ordered the yogurt smoothie.” (Ye-Won)


     What the, is the dang yogurt going to explode because a banana was added to it?!


     I mean, they even added a fruit that I didn’t order in the first place as a bonus. It’s good for my health too, so it’s all good. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s internal monologue)


     “So, what now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I told them to change it. Now normally, I would’ve asked for the money back, but well, I’m feeling generous today, so I didn’t.” (Ye-Won)


     “Oh…. so that’s what happened. I would have been fine with a banana whatever, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What do you mean, you’d be fine? We are talking about basic customer service here!” (Ye-Won)


     “That’s right, son. They shouldn’t do that.” (mom)


     “R, right.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk wondered about the potential chemical reaction when a banana and a tub of yogurt meet, while reaching out towards a slice of that honey-butter bread.


     *SFX for a hand being slapped away*


     “If you want to eat, then order your own. This will be barely enough to cover us two.” (mom)


     “I really hate those people who keep quiet when ordering stuff, but ask for a bite when the food comes out.” (Ye-Won)


     “………….”


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Ah, ah! Oh, the Bringer of Apocalypse!


     Oh, the Nightmare of Berafe.


     It seemed that the home you have returned to after braving the aeons of time, long enough to overturn mother nature hundreds of times, won’t even allow you to enjoy a piece of a stupid little honey-butter bread!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s internal monologue)


     “Why can’t I eat even a small piece?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….Mom and Ye-Won didn’t even pretend to hear what he had said.


     ‘Ahhhh, my sugar, my sugar is….’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     With a pair of desperately pleading eyes, Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at the counter.


     There definitely were three machines there.


     Wasn’t this the age of miracles where the machines did all the work?


     That’s right. His thing shouldn’t take that long to make. If he waited just a wee bit more, then his sugary release should eventually enter his hands….


     *SFX for a loud cry of emergency sirens*


     Suddenly, sirens went off pretty much everywhere.


     Patrons in the cafe began standing up abruptly.


     – This is an emergency broadcast. All citizens must evacuate to the nearest emergency shelter in an orderly fashion. This is not a drill. Repeat, All citizens must evacuate to the nearest emergency shelter in an orderly fashion. This is not a drill….


     “Let’s go, son.” (mom)


     “T, to where?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You heard that, right? It’s not a drill. We need to get to a shelter now.” (mom)


     “Huh?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     With a dazed expression on his face, Yi Ji-Hyuk took a look around.


     And he could see panicking people urgently rushing outside the stores.


     The Korean citizens, famous for taking their sweet time during the civil exercise drills in the past while thinking of stopping to see the fireworks, were filing out of the department store in the most orderly manner imaginable.


     “Hurry!” (mom)


     “But, but, my smoothie…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You think your smoothie is a problem right now? Come quickly!” (mom)


     Mom grabbed Yi Ji-Hyuk’s arm and dragged him outside the cafe.


     “But, my smoothie….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’ll buy you another one later.” (mom)


     “In, in that case, take the ones we’ve already ordered!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Stop wasting time and hurry, will you?” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk could only hold back his tears while looking at the drinks and the confectionary left unattended on the table.


     “Screw the dang emergency. I’m the emergency right now…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Did you say something unimportant just now?” (Ye-Won)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk felt even more saddened after hearing Ye-Won’s blunt reaction.


     *


     Even before the helicopter could land, Seo Ah-Young jumped off and landed on the ground.


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s face hardened, but this wasn’t the time to chicken out, so he too slid out of the helicopter and hurriedly followed after his boss.


     “What about the evacuation?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “We ordered the citizens to head to the nearest shelters. The local police are in the middle of confirming the situation and directing the traffic flow.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Do we have the instrumented reading yet?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Not yet.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What about the ability users?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Three have arrived, and the rest are on the way. But, other than two, they won’t arrive on time.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Defcom people said they will be here soon, so for now, create a barricade, surround the area, and continue with evacuation from the rear.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Since time was short, they didn’t even bother to catch an elevator, instead choosing to run down the stairs. While running, Seo Ah-Young shouted out in irritation.


     “But, how can a Gate go undiscovered for so long?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Apparently, it’s been hiding in a disused storage area.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “How does that make any sense? Are we in a pier, or a shipping container yard?! Why here, of all places….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon licked his lips.


     She might be saying some things that didn’t fit her station, but it wasn’t as if he couldn’t understand her sentiments.


     Well, even he felt at a loss to explain just why a Gate would open up in a place like this.


     “Of all places, why….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Normally, a Level 2 Gate wasn’t something that would prove to be problematic to contend with.


     But, the real issues were that it was located in a basement, and on top of that said basement, was a ten-story department store. Those were the real problems.


     If heavy weaponry were used and a couple of pillars got destroyed in the battle, then well, the people of Seoul might get to witness the grand sight of a building collapsing spectacularly in the middle of their city.


     And, even if the combatants were mindful with their guns, there was no guarantee that monsters would.


     ‘This is the worst case scenario.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon shook his head.


     Still, no matter what the situation was, he had to do everything he could.


     While running down the stairs, he shouted into the walkie talkie.


     “Tell them to do a thorough scan for any stray civilians. Meaning, search twice, three times if necessary. Not only the department store building itself, but to check all the surrounding buildings that might get affected in case this store comes down in a heap, got it?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Although he had issued this order, invariably, a stray civilian or two would be found somewhere. Every dang time.


     But today, something like that must not happen.


     As he lowered the walkie talkie while thinking like this, a sharp beeping noise exploded out from it, followed soon after by the most horrifying sound he could imagine.


     PPPiiiiieeeeeck!!


     – It’s the Gate! It’s opening up!! The monsters are coming out!!


     Even Choi Jung-Hoon ended up halting his run down the stairs unconsciously to stare at the walkie talkie dumbfoundedly.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Oh, sh*t.”


     The worst case imaginable had happened for real.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 21: The price for disrupting my leisure time will be huge 3
      Chapter 21: The price for disrupting my leisure time will be huge (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     The main tactic of the Gate suppression operation was quite a simple one to explain.


     Extermination of everything within the location.


     Simply put, it was to empty the surrounding area of the Gate of people, enclose the area with soldiers, and then, before the appearing monsters could spread out, exterminate them where they stand.


     This was the accepted strategy many, many nations had come up with, after suffering through many trials and errors in the past five years.


     The first thing to do on the list: evacuate civilians.


     The second: position several ability users near the Gate, and before monsters could form large packs, kill them as quickly as possible.


     And finally, if any monsters found a gap and escaped the cordon, soldiers waiting at the rear surrounded and massacred them completely.


     These three steps formed the backbone of the strategy.


     Of course, in those cases where more time was afforded to the defenders, the location surrounding the Gate would be blocked off in a dome with either strengthened concrete or styrofoam, to decrease the possibility of monsters running loose. And depending on the situation itself, variations in tactics would be introduced, such as claymores and mines being installed to initiate the first strike, etc. Still, in most cases, the three basic protocols were adhered to rather religiously.


     However, this strategy was built upon two ‘premises’.


     One, all Gates only appear above ground.


     Two, the minimum of three days between the appearance of a Gate and it fully opening up.


     It was only because these two premises that the strategy was established in the first place. And now, with the advent of a simple-enough complication, the KSF and the Defcom faced the horrifying prospect of the trusted strategy becoming utterly useless and pointless to follow.


     A Gate had opened up underground.


     That little but significant fact alone caused the discovery of its existence to be delayed, and everyone involved was about to pay the hefty price.


     *


     “Fire!!”


     “Sh*t!!”


     Blamblamblamblam!!!


     K7A1 full-auto rifles continuously spat out bullets and flames. (TL: I honestly do believe I know a little bit about guns, but even I struggled to remember if there was a rifle called K7A1. Turns out, there isn’t one, according to Google.)


     And the monsters trying to rush out of the underground storage’s doorway: the Trandal, no. 7th in the Monster Classification Index. (MCI)


     Also known as ‘Builder Monkeys’, these monsters were spewing blood from all the wounds inflicted by the rifles, yet they continued to rush forward regardless.


     With no support provided by the encirclement of targets, the limited firepower of these rifles couldn’t penetrate past the thick arms of the Builder Monkeys.



     “Euhahahck!!”


     A soldier with one of his legs captured by a Builder Monkey screamed at the top of his lungs.


     “Get away!!”


     The moment he got captured, he was a dead man.


     There was no way to rescue that guy now. If one wanted to save him, then guns needed to fired, but imagine shooting at a monster using the hostage as a meat shield – it’d end up as the soldiers killing their own ally, instead.


     “F*ck this!! Why did it open already?! Why!!”


     The soldiers knew there was no one here to answer their questions. Still, they couldn’t help but cry out anyways.


     *SFX for a harsh impact*


     A soldier was flung away; he collided against a wall in a sickening manner and bounced off of it.


     Lieutenant Colonel Gong Jung-Shik could only shout out desperately while praying that the unfortunate soldier had survived that throw somehow.


     “To the rear!! Rear!! Widen the gap slowly!! Focus your fire at the doorway, you idiots!!” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     Did this qualify as a fortunate development?


     Rather unexpectedly, the number of Builder Monkeys rushing out of the storage’s doorway was quite low. Even if their thick skins could almost stop bullets fired from a rifle, there was no way for these monsters to endure the damage accumulated gradually from getting struck by hundreds of bullets.


     The few Builder Monkeys were finally overpowered and fell to the floor one by one.


     “First platoon, secure the passage to the entrance! The rest, provide support cover, ASAP!” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     “Yes sir!!”


     With the command from the leader of the platoon, it was split into two squadrons, and they pressed their backs against either side of the entrance.


     If they could help it, they didn’t want to enter the storage area, but they also couldn’t stand there staring at the door forever, either. At a bare minimum, they had to confirm what the heck was going on inside.


     “Breach, now!”


     “Breaching!”


     Two men from each squadron pointed their rifles at the entrance, while the rest entered the storage.


     But…


     “Ahahahahck!!”


     “Ahahck!!”


     The entering soldiers got thrown outside like a bunch of toys. The men providing cover outside couldn’t evade in time and got struck by the flying bodies, and rolled on the ground in a messy entanglement.


     Blamblamblam!!


     “Ahahack!! F*ck!!”


     “Get away!!”


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     It seemed that the soldier losing his consciousness ended up pulling the trigger inadvertently, and the rifle began emptying its load.


     Although no one got hurt, no one had the time to celebrate it.


     That was because the Builder Monkeys responsible for throwing the soldiers out were busy dashing out from the doorway to pounce on the remaining soldiers outside.


     In an instant, the formation broke down completely.


     Lieutenant Colonel Gong Jung-Shik screamed until his voice became hoarse.


     “Do not engage!! Disengage, you idiots!! Retreat!!” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     The soldiers also knew they needed to retreat, but the Builder Monkeys possessed far greater speed and agility compared to the mere grunts. The monsters were upon their prey before anyone could do anything.


     It was now impossible to shake them loose.


     In the blink of an eye, four or five soldiers became a bloody mess and got thrown away. Gong Jung-Shik grabbed the walkie talkie and began pouring out colourfully explicit words.


     “Hey you f*cking mutant sons of b*tches!! Will you only come after every one of us is dead?!?!” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     The reply didn’t come from his walkie talkie, but from behind his back.


     “Really now, I might get my ears chewed up because I’m late, but ahjussi’s attitude is making my position even worse, you know?”


     Surprised, Gong Jung-Shik quickly turned around to look, only to find a thirty-something man wearing a rather distinctive T-shirt walking awkwardly towards him.


     “You a Psycher?” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     “What if I’m not?”


     Gong Jung-Shik shouted out again.


     “Do something already!!” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     The new guy clicked his tongue and walked past Gong Jung-Shik, heading straight towards the Builder Monkeys.


     “Tsk. Where’d you get the balls to think that you could stop them with guns in this confined space?”


     The new guy then grabbed both arms of a Builder Monkey that had grabbed onto a soldier’s leg and was just about to tear him in half.


     *SFX for bones breaking*


     Right away, the arms of that Builder Monkey, each of them almost twice the size of the new guy, got broken and were bent at a weird angle.


     KYAHGAHGAHGAHCK!!!


     The Builder Monkey screamed in pain, and when the new guy heard it, he frowned deeply. Quite literally, he threw a punch at the monster’s face.


     Kwadeuk!!


     The monster’s face got penetrated, and it became limp soon after.


     The new guy tossed the carcass of the Builder Monkey hanging on the end of his fist, and then, raised his finger towards the rest of monsters surrounding him now.


     “C’mon.”


     Builder Monkeys spat out weird cries as they pounced on the new guy, but he only issued a slight smirk, before welcoming them with his fists.


     “Seriously now…” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     Gong Jung-Shik looked at that spectacle and spat on the floor.


     No matter how many times he had witnessed it, it still felt surreal to him.


     The scene of those monsters that were capable of ripping apart human beings getting ripped apart in reverse and pummeled into a bloody mess by a human, still did not feel ‘good’ to him, even now.


     ‘Just who is the real monster here…’ (Gong Jung-Shik)


     If one were to dig into the actual meaning of the word ‘monster’, then those Builder Monkeys were much closer to its original definition, but from what the career military man could feel, the ability users seemed far more monstrous to him.


     “Lieutenant, sir!”


     Gong Jung-Shik broke out of his thoughts after his subordinate called out to him. He quickly shifted his gaze back to the new guy who had already turned all the Builder Monkeys into a messy pile of broken meat.


     “Is this all, ahjussi?”


     “For now. However, the Gate is inside that place and we haven’t figured out what’s going on in there yet.” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     “Really? Then, I should check it out.”


     “Be careful.” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     “Wow. I sure have lived for a long time. I mean, a career military man is being worried about my health and all.”


     “You die, then we will be in a serious bind, too. Remember that.” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     “Gotcha, gotcha.”


     The new guy chuckled heartily and walked towards the entrance of the storage. Before he entered it, though, he still found a room to throw a question out.


     “By the way, ahjussi. I heard this Gate is rated at Level 2, so have you seen higher class monsters than these losers yet?”


     “What you’re seeing is every creature we’ve encountered so far.” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     “But that’s odd, don’t you think? A Level 2 monster wouldn’t just sit back pretty inside a storage like that.”


     The new guy tilted his head and took large strides towards the storage.


     As soon as the new guy entered through the doorway, Gong Jung-Shik turned to ask the soldier in charge of intelligence.


     “Who was that?” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     “He must be the one called ‘Iron’.”


     “Iron? The ‘Iron’ Park Sung-Chan?” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     “Yes, sir.”


     With a short “Ho-oh”, Gong Jung-Shik looked at the doorway with renewed lights in his eyes.


     If that man was the Iron Park Sung-Chan, then even he had heard of this ability user’s name. Since he was famous even among the countless ability users out there, it was a safe bet to assume that his abilities were definitely good enough to earn that acclaim.


     “What a relief, seeing the first user to arrive is someone even I’ve heard of.” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     However, it seemed that Mr. Iron didn’t really care about the relief felt by the soldiers gathered here.


     “Excuse me, ahjussi!”


     Only if he could change the way he addressed the Lieutenant Colonel, other people might have looked at him in a far more favourable light, but, oh well.


     “What now?” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     “Uh, looks like you gotta come inside and take a gander. I think the problem will get really huge from now on.”


     “What?!” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     Gong Jung-Shik ran inside the storage.


     His subordinates also tried to run in after him, but they failed to account for Gong Jung-Shik abruptly stopping on the doorway, and thus ended up colliding among themselves and fell on the floor in a heap.


     “What the, Lieutenant?!”


     The intelligence chief was about to voice his dissatisfaction, but then, not only him but the rest all had to shut their mouths after spotting what the shocked Gong Jung-Shik was seeing right there.


     At the spot Gong Jung-Shik was looking at…


     It was the ceiling of the storage room.


     And there was a massive hole in the middle of it, one big enough to drive a tank through.


     “Jesus, Joseph and Mary…” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     Gong Jung-Shik’s powerless mutter was echoed by the rest of the soldiers.


     “What, what should we do now, sir?!”


     Although that wasn’t something a man in charge of gathering intelligence should say, Gong Jung-Shik still felt sympathy for him.


     Even he was about to sink into a panicked state of mind, too.


     Before, he was expecting the worst outcome, but eventually, grew suspicious of the fact that the loss of his men, as well as the number of monsters, seemed far lower than usual.


     “Call the KSF people and describe the situation. Call for more reinforcements from the Defcom too, and make sure they secure the perimeter with any means possible!! Especially the subway lines – do whatever it takes to block access to those!! If these damnable monsters enter the subway line and spread out, you’ll see a real hell on Earth today!!” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     “Yes sir, understood!!!”


     “Hurry up!!” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     “Sir!”


     The ‘Iron’ stared Gong Jung-Shik barking out several orders, and then, he jumped up into the hole overhead.


     “I’m gonna just go after them for a bit, so please take care of the clean-up.”


     “Do your best, you hear?” (Gong Jung-Shik)


     Gong Jung-Shik then pulled out the walkie talkie.


     And just from where should he begin so he could wrestle back control of this situation?


     He massaged his pounding forehead and brought up the walkie talkie to his mouth several times, only to put it back down again and again. Then, he let out a long, long sigh.


     “Son of a b*tch…”




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 22: The price for disrupting my leisure time will be huge 4
      Chapter 22: The price for disrupting my leisure time will be huge (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “It sure is getting stuffy in here…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Right now, Yi Ji-Hyuk was being squeezed flat like a dried up squid by the crowd of people pushing him on both sides.


     “Just hold on for a bit longer.” (mom)


     Mom’s disapproving voice sounded rather harsh.


     Obviously, she wasn’t feeling too pleased by this development as well.


     Well, an obvious thing would stay as an obvious thing, no?


     There was no way anyone would enjoy being packed into such a tight space with this many people like a can of sardines, after all.


     “How much longer do we need to stay here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Until the evacuation order is rescinded.” (mom)


     “*Groan~*”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked around him for a bit.


     The faces around him showed much anxiety and dissatisfaction, but not one tried to voice them out – nor were there any brave souls wanting to venture outside the emergency shelter.


     ‘Really now, things have changed.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     This was an unimaginable feat only a few years ago.


     But, after Gates opened up everywhere and monsters began pouring out, the masses must’ve realised that following the government’s advice/orders would increase their rate of survival just a tad more.


     Could these people have been living under the strain of constant fear, all this time?


     And the society was functioning as it should, somehow?


     The collective desire to survive looming large over all else, not to mention the society at large being stuck in a kind of a rut, had masked everything for now, but there was little doubt in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mind that beneath all that, the festering wounds of deep-seated anxiety and the subsequent psychological trauma would simply be incredibly dangerous.


     And when the time for all that to blow up comes…


     “It’s none of my business.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Did you say something?” (mom)


     “Not really.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     From what he could gather, it seemed that a Gate had opened up nearby. Not only that, it must’ve been at such a short notice that the authorities failed to adequately prepare themselves in time.


     ‘Then, will those yangbans show up too?’ (TL: A “Yangban” is a person of nobility in the old Joseon Kingdom. Now it’s used more like a snide remark to denote a variety of people – like, holier-than-thou types, or someone born with a nicer spoon in mouth, etc, etc…)


     The KSF. Well, he certainly didn’t have any bad impressions of them. No, they were rather interesting people, that’s for sure. Just that, he had no desire to get mixed up with them, that’s all.


     *SFX for a baby/very young child crying*


     From a distant corner, he could hear a young kid bawling his eyes out.


     The kid’s mom was doing her best to pacify the irate child. But, there was no way a young kid would be able to endure being stuck in a stuffy place for hours, something even adults found difficult to withstand.



     The problem was, though, the adults who knew this fact were also reaching the end of their ropes as well.


     “Excuse me, please quieten that child down.”


     “Too damn noisy, really!”


     “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.”


     The kid’s mom apologised and apologised to people around her, but in the end, she failed to pacify her child.


     And when one kid began crying, it started a chain reaction; the sounds of more crying piped up from here and there now. To make the matters even worse, these crying kids then caused the entire shelter to plunge ever deeper into the state of panic.


     “Mom, just how much longer do we need to stay in here for?” (Ye-Won)


     “Let’s hold on for a little bit longer, okay?” (mom)


     Even Yi Ye-Won must’ve felt scared, as she gripped mom’s hands tightly. Of course, she didn’t even put Yi Ji-Hyuk in her eyes.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk frowned deeply.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     ‘I can go home, probably, if that damn Gate gets shut down somehow.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     That would be the sure-fire method of leaving this large hall AKA the emergency evacuation shelter. Of course, that would be dependant on the condition of all the released monsters being taken care of first.


     Although he knew the way, he held not one speck of desire to do something about it.


     The reason for that was rather simple.


     ‘I’m not crazy.’


     If he knew he had to put his life on the line this side as well, then in the first place, he wouldn’t have been crazy enough to go through that much pain in Berafe, all for that one chance to return to Earth.


     The reason for his return?


     Why, so he could enjoy a relaxing life with zero conflicts, that’s what.


     And then, greet his eventual demise at the end of his road.


     Although that did sound rather weird, he only returned to Earth so he could die of old age. So, why would he suddenly decide to confront the monsters, as if he had developed a sense of some misplaced altruism?


     Obviously, ‘Hell No’.


     Plus, there was another reason, one that was even more crucial in his decision making process.


     It seemed that Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon had mistakenly believed he was concealing his true powers.


     Their thoughts were, Yi Ji-Hyuk had employed some sort of special ability or technique to avoid getting his measurement taken, and that he had hidden what he could truly do…


     In all honesty, he wasn’t hiding anything at all, really.


     His body was that of a regular person, through and through.


     From the moment he went to Berafe until his return trip back home, the ‘regular Joe’ Yi Ji-Hyuk hadn’t changed one bit.


     The values averaging 800 or so was the accurate reflection of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s current status.


     The sole reason why Yi Ji-Hyuk could survive in Berafe wasn’t because he was strong or anything, but only due to his ability of absolute regeneration that was pretty much the definition of “perfect preservation of the original form”.


     Without that regenerative ability, he’d have died within three hours of his arrival in Berafe.


     “I’m gonna die here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk returned to Earth, he lost that miraculous ability to revive and regenerate. Now, he was no different from an exceedingly-unimpressive walk-in Extra no.1.


     Of course, he had accumulated countless skills and innumerable experience during his stay in Berafe, so he was quite a bit more proficient in a combat situation than a regular person, but that was about it, really.


     He wasn’t a suicidal lunatic who would voluntarily jump into a situation where a single little scratch might end up killing him.


     And, truth be told, he could’ve died for real as soon as he landed back on Earth, when that Jarchev or whatever monster hit him. With his nearly depleted Mana reserve, he couldn’t activate the Shield spell, and if he didn’t instinctively activate the body reinforcement technique at that very moment, his head would’ve been blown away.


     Back then, he was beside himself with joy at the realisation that he could die at any moment, but now that he ‘meditated’ upon it, that was way too close for comfort, that.


     So, why should he start picking fights with monsters now? He wasn’t crazy.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s only wish was to spend the remainder of his life, whether it was ten years or twenty, in front of his computer and relaxedly kick back to his heart’s content. That was it.


     “Please everyone, calm down! The situation will normalise soon!!”


     The officers from the local police station dispatched to this shelter were doing their best to calm the crowd.


     Even though the complaining crowd was still full of dissatisfaction, they displayed restraint and understanding.


     Post-Black Monday, the government’s powers had become undeniably greater, and that alone was able to suppress the dissatisfaction of the masses somehow – on the surface, at least. Of course, stopping children’s crying was still beyond them, though.


     “Kids will be kids.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     But the real issue wasn’t with those kids, but Yi Ji-Hyuk himself.


     ‘I’m really thirsty and I need my injection of sugar!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only if he could drink that yogurt smoothie or whatever it was called!


     So what if they had dropped in a couple of banana pieces! It’s nearly this abrasive, inconsiderate little girl’s fault!


     Whatever, he needed to acquire and absorb sugar, now!


     Unfortunately, before he could search for his sugar hit, a new problem arose.


     Khuoong.


     A fairly soft sound of something hitting the metal door was heard by everyone.


     All the attention of the anxiety-laden evacuees were focused there in the blink of an eye.


     The shelter’s massive steel door – that’s where that noise came from.


     Khuoong!


     As if a bigger impact hit the door, it vibrated slightly while raising a bit of a dust cloud.


     The faces of the police officers began to pale.


     The government felt a rather urgent need for emergency shelters after learning that the Gates could open in the middle of the capital city.


     However, there were only a finite number of shelters built for the wartime emergency, and they were obviously far too lacking in order to accommodate over 15 million potential evacuees residing in the capital.


     So, the politician went on a brainstorming session, and came up with a plan that some had called completely insane: to turn all available basements into emergency shelters.


     What they did was to designate all spaces underground, such as subway stations and underground shopping malls, as shelters, since the Gates only opened above ground.


     Unexpectedly, this scheme worked quite well.


     First of all, it became rather easy for anyone to locate the shelters. Plus, as long as monsters didn’t try to bore a hole into the ground, all the entrances to each of these spaces could be reinforced and blocked off, which was more than enough a defensive measure against the otherworldly threats.


     Too bad, under the current circumstance, it had morphed into an inescapable corner for everyone, instead.


     The weapons and steel barriers located by the entrance were rendered utterly useless now, and this very shelter, built underground to store emergency rations, only boasted minimum amount of defensive capabilities.


     Regular human beings wouldn’t be able to breach those steel doors, but, as far as the monsters were concerned…


     Kwahahaha!!!


     The steel door twisted and the once-sturdy steel beams broke apart like a bunch of potato crisps, flying off to everywhere.


     And through the gap of the wide-open doorway, three Builder Monkeys dashed in.


     Fear and despair dyed the faces of all who watched this unfold.


     “Kyaaaahack!!”


     “No, no!!”


     “S, save me!!”


     Just as screams began to pour out…


     *SFX for three consecutive hits landing*


     Accompanied by three clean impact sounds, the Builder Monkeys flew out of the doorway much faster than when they tried to rush inside.


     “…….”


     A thick silence descended on the crowd.


     And at the spot where everyone’s gazes had focused, only Yi Ji-Hyuk stood there while frowning quite unhappily.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk then hurriedly forced the open door shut, and took a look around his vicinity.


     “Hmm.”


     He spotted the boxes containing emergency rations and water to the side.


     “Orya!”


     He lifted two boxes and dropped them in front of the doors. Then, he turned around towards the crowd with a taciturn face and spoke up.


     “What are you all waiting for?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah….!”


     When the police officers heard him, they hurriedly began shifting the boxes to block off the doorway as well.


     “Hey, why aren’t you all doing something?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh…..”


     And now, all grown men among the crowd rushed out to carry the boxes to block the door. When over a hundred men started moving, it only took the proverbial blink to completely block the doorway.


     However, Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t stop with his imitation of a drill sergeant searching for a way for his trainees to move past the blocked pathway, and continued to nag on and on.


     “What the?! Are you resting now because you think a single layer of this wall can stop those damn things? There are lots of other ways to die, so why are you trying so hard to die in this annoying fashion? Hah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     His words were very disrespectful, but they weren’t wrong, either.


     Men rushed back and began piling the remaining boxes up to form a barricade twice, three times thicker than before.


     “Put more in the middle, in the middle! There, move those desks here, too! Ahjussi, why are you taking a break already?! You don’t want to live anymore?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     All these men busy moving under Yi Ji-Hyuk’s nagging/orders, suddenly came to a realisation.


     ‘Why am I listening to a pup like him?’


     What an odd thing this was.


     Now that they have stopped and thought about it for a second, this young pup was busy waving his fingers and playing around, while he had moved only those two boxes in the beginning.


     Questions and dissatisfaction were building up, but not even one person dared to stop moving.


     Well, Yi Ji-Hyuk was a man who commanded an army of thousands with nothing more than his expressions.


     He should be considered as the max-level OP character who had unlocked all skills and Traits regarding commanding an army, if such a thing even existed. He could order around a hundred or so men with consummate ease with nothing more than his fingers. Of course, his method would have to be a bit different from before, though.


     “Eh-hey!! Over there, boxes are going to fall down if you put them like that. Look, look. See? Look at them falling over. C’mon, ahjussi. Haven’t you been to the army yet?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     …Of course, Yi Ji-Hyuk himself hadn’t been to the army yet.


     That was, if one didn’t count his experience in Berafe, obviously.


     However, even though Yi Ji-Hyuk was taking charge while busy pointing his fingers around, it didn’t mean he was feeling good inside at the moment.


     ‘Now I’ve done it.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     This idiot body of his seemed to possess faster reaction than his brain did.


     Just as soon as he sensed something trying to breach the shelter, his body reacted even before he could formulate a plan, and he found himself busy kicking the monsters out by the time he had realised what he had done.


     Dang it, at least, his body should’ve pretended to listen to his brain!


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     It wasn’t as if he was chasing away annoying houseflies or something. But, how could his body subconsciously fly out and perform Samyeon-gak all on its own?! (TL: Samyeon-gak is a really cool triple roundhouse kick topped off with a somersault at the end. There’s a youtube video on it. Search “삼연각”)


     It may have looked rather cool during the process, but well, he sure as hell did not like the results one bit.


     “S, son!!” (mom)


     Speaking of which…


     “Just how did you do that?!” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk let out a groan.


     What should I say now to gloss over this one? Should I use that amnesia BS as an excuse again? Wait, I might really end up losing my memories from the resulting beatdown from mom, instead… (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Mom, let’s take care of this one first.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “R, right.” (mom)


     For now, let’s delay everything to ‘later’.


     Delay today’s problem until tomorrow!


     Then, delay tomorrow’s problem until the day after!! Yes.


     Continue delaying it over and over again, till the day I die. That should solve the problem. Well, there’s nothing to it. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     For the time being, the construction work was finished.


     However…. could the hastily-repaired and barricaded door somehow stop those monkeys from entering the shelter?


     Since the broken doorway looked somewhat, you know, empty, he decided to block it up, but it seemed wholly unrealistic to expect a handful of boxes filled with water bottles, to stop monsters capable of blowing away a steel door apart.


     No, hang on – that might not necessarily be true. He saw a documentary a long ago, which said that four balloons filled with water could stop a bullet. So, perhaps, three layers of boxes filled with water should be able to stop bullets fired from a rifle, at least.


     If he were to estimate the amount of water in the newly-erected barricade… Each box contained around 24 litres. Since there was a total of five layers, the whole thing should weigh at least around four tons, even if the ration boxes wedged in between weren’t counted.


     No matter how strong those monkeys were, they wouldn’t be able to push around four tons of barricade, so he probably could breath a little bit easier for now.


     Kkang! Kkang! Kkang!!


     As expected, the sounds of the door being pounded on could be heard from the other side.


     And well, the makeshift barricade was doing its job. Even a steel door couldn’t keep them out, yet the barricade was blocking out the monkeys while only shaking around a little bit.


     Looks like I can just sit tight and wait for the rescue party to arrive now, no? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Too bad, his thoughts proved to be very wrong in this case.


     KWAHANG!!


     In a single moment, accompanied by a loud explosion, water boxes disintegrated into a shower of debris, shooting out towards pretty much everywhere.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body turned around in a flash to grab his mom and Ye-Won, before pushing them down to the floor.






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 23: The price for disrupting my leisure time will be huge 5
      Chapter 23: The price for disrupting my leisure time will be huge (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     A flying box full of water brushed past Yi Ji-Hyuk as he dived to the floor.


     It was nothing more than that, just a simple brushing-by. Yet, he almost fainted from the impact.


     “Son!!” (mom)


     Mom’s desperate shouts woke him up, and he stood up while shaking his head to clear the dizziness away.


     *SFX for a low growl*


     From the entrance, a low growling came out. Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around to take a look.


     A beast stood there.


     A beast that was a hybrid of an ape and a dog, now stood at the entrance.


     It was so huge, its head almost managed to touch the ceiling. The overall silhouette was similar to a bear, but that animal couldn’t even come close to the dangerous aura emanating from the monster’s sculpted, lithe body.


     *SFX for a low growl*


     The surrounding became deathly quiet.


     Even the people who got injured by the flying boxes, even the unruly children who had been bawling their eyes out until now – all of them were holding their breaths. Perhaps, they had all instinctively realised that they shouldn’t provoke this creature….


     The half-mangled corpses of the monkey monsters that tried to enter the shelter not too long ago were strewn about near the entrance. That alone attested to the horrifyingly brutal nature of this monster.


     “A Kodiac Monkey…”


     Someone muttered softly under his breath.


     People stared at the creature with despairing eyes, while praying sincerely in their hearts that it would lose interest here and go somewhere else.


     But, everyone here knew very well that such a thing would never happen.


     To not become the first victims, those with quicker wits began retreating to a corner, perhaps planning to escape through the gap when the monster would be too busy killing other people.


     Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk glared at the monster called the Kodiac Monkey and spat out expletives.


     “Hah. F*ck this sh*t.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He just wanted to live quietly, yet the heavens were actively messing with him like this?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk fished out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up.


     Who the eff cared that this was a no-smoking zone? He was this close to exploding from all the irritation bubbling within right now.


     “Ah, seriously. I can’t even think straight because of no nicotine and no goddamn sugar, yet this happens? Really now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *SFX for a low growl*


     The Kodiac Monkey fixed its gaze on Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     Everything about this creature was strange – the way its massive frame looked like, where observers could feel its lithe agility rather than a gorilla-like heftiness; the fact that the basis for such an impression was based not on any of the primate species, but from a four-legged canine-like beast, instead; and finally, no matter what, the fact that it still kinda resembled a monkey.



     “But, I guess you wouldn’t be called a monster if you didn’t look like a weirda*s motherf*cker, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk received the Kodiac Monkey’s glare with a relaxed atmosphere. Trembling, madam Park Sun-Deok reached out with her hands.


     “Ji, Ji-Hyuk-ah.” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t even turn around while waving his hands to dissuade his mother.


     “Mom. Don’t worry. Your son hasn’t lost his mind, nor has he gone insane, either. Am I a kind of a person who would step out to die without a plan, mom?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “B, but?” (mom)


     “I hate soap operas, so I’ll finish this up real fast and we will go home afterwards. My blood sugar level is way too low right now, I’m hungry as hell, and also, gee whiz, I’m thirsty as f*ck, too. Jesus…. I must’ve become a moron or something.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk retrieved a bottle of water from one of the broken boxes, and drank a big mouthful.


     “I can’t even think straight with this low blood sugar level. But there is only water here. God damn it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Although he didn’t smoke it for long, Yi Ji-Hyuk still threw the cigarette down to the floor and stepped on it, grinding it under his foot.


     Regardless of what his wishes were, what he had to do right now was as clear as a bell.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spat on the floor and clenched his fists tightly.


     “Hey, you f*cking monkey POS.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expressions became crumpled.


     “You better clench your teeth real tight, cuz if you don’t, you are going to lose them.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Right then…


     POW!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body blinked and disappeared from the position and reappeared right in front of the Kodiac Monkey, before one of the meanest right straights ever seen in the human history slammed into the monster’s jaw.


     *


     “Where are we now, progress wise?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Subjugation around the immediate vicinity of the Gate has been completed. Those who had escaped through the hole in the ceiling are currently being cut down by the Defcom, while those moving around in packs are being dealt with by the psychers.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “And where is the place with highest threat level?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “If this location with a path to the surface is broken through, then the b*stards will try to spread out into the city. And…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     *SFX for a static from a walkie talkie*


     The noise coming from the walkie talkie cut off Choi Jung-Hoon’s speech.


     “A Kodiac Monkey, moving towards the No.3 Emergency Shelter. It’s engaged in hostile activity! I repeat, it’s a Kodiac Monkey, heading towards the No.3…”


     Even before the report from the walkie talkie came to an end, Choi Jung-Hoon was up and running already.


     “Where is it?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young was hurriedly running after him as well.


     Only with Choi Jung-Hoon’s guidance could she ever hope to arrive there in time, since he had memorised the location of every underground shelter in Seoul. Seo Ah-Young knew this fact very well, but she still ended up asking him out of urgency.


     “Just follow me for now!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon found even the time required to make his reply too precious, and chose to continue running with all his might. And right behind Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon, heavily armed soldiers were following them as well.


     *


     KWAHNG!!


     Everyone there heard an impact noise that was far too loud for a sound made by a human fist meeting a monster’s face.


     And the Kodiac Monkey, and its over two tons of body weight, flew off like a bullet fired from a gun.


     When the wall and the body of the monster collided, the wall lost and crumbled.


     Thick dust clouds rose up dramatically.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked and took a leisurely stroll towards the Kodiac Monkey.


     “You didn’t bite your tongue, did you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He knew very well what a foolish and time-wasting act it was to talk to a monster that couldn’t understand human speech, but without this sort of side amusement, he wouldn’t be able to completely vent the irritation in his heart.


     Seriously now – there should have been several other emergency shelters within this underground shopping mall, so why on earth did this thing choose to come here and bother the heck out of him?


     *SFX for a low growl*


     As if it was a person, Kodiac Monkey shook his head to regain some of its bearings. Well, it did knock that hapless wall down with its body, after all.


     “Aren’t you a tough guy.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If this thing was like that Jarchev, its head would’ve been destroyed in one shot.


     Although it looked like it had suffered some damage, other than a couple of missing teeth, it wasn’t wounded badly at all.


     “What a weakling.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Of course, he wasn’t referring to the Kodiac Monkey, but himself.


     Here he was, not even able to kill a trashy mob monster with a single hit.


     If the warriors of Berafe who had fought him in the past saw this scene, they would be rolling on the floor, their guts busting from the uncontrollable fits of laughter.


     But, it couldn’t be helped, really.


     Knights, warriors, martial artists – back then, he tried training in every ‘class’ suitable for close-quarter fights. But his limits were only up to ‘second grade’.


     Although he earned experience after even more experience until he grew sick and tired of earning, he could only just about reach the so-called second grade, but that was about it.


     That was Yi Ji-Hyuk’s limit. Unlike the bodies of the Berafe’s residents, which could grow stronger through repeated training, as well as storing Mana within themselves to grow ever more powerful, his body couldn’t accumulate Mana no matter what, and he couldn’t even put on an ounce of extra muscle on his flesh.


     After doing pretty much anything and everything in order to grow stronger, he successfully taught himself to wield Mana. But, that was still no better than the level of a newborn baby, when judged by Berafe’s standards. Even on Earth, Yi Ji-Hyuk possessed Ether value of just over 800, which was only a bit better than an average person.


     No matter how proficient he was, there seemed to be a fundamental physical limit, a ceiling, that he couldn’t exceed.


     “Still, to think, I couldn’t even kill a trashy mob….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was feeling frustrated.


     Sure, he wanted live a life without fighting, but this sense of loss – losing what he already had – was a separate thing from his wish. Well, how can “not wanting to fight even though one possesses enough power” be the same as “can’t fight because one lacks power”??


     What a regretful thing, then, that the muscle-brained Kodiac Monkey couldn’t understand Yi Ji-Hyuk’s current anguish.


     *SFX for a loud, furious roar*


     While drool and blood gushed out from its mouth, the furious Kodiac Monkey dashed in towards unmoving Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “What a strange feeling this is.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     This was refreshingly unexpected.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was, quite refreshingly, staring at the face of death via the mad Kodiac Monkey running towards him.


     Sure, the probability was really, really low, but still, realising that there was a chance for him to die, well, that was an odd thing to realise in a moment like this.


     For over a thousand years, he couldn’t dance with the lady death. Not even once.


     He couldn’t die even after a dragon’s Breath hit him. He even revived in full as if it was a matter of course, after getting struck by a super-massive annihilation magic that utterly obliterated him right down to the electron molecules.


     He was not blessed by the goddess of death.


     But now… he had emerged past that and was staring down at the death itself.


     His heart was beating faster and faster.


     While enjoying the sensation of an indescribable excitement bubbling in his heart, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips arched upwards.


     “I kinda like this.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He could die here.


     Definitely, he could die.


     What the hell. Nobody would understand what I’m feeling right now.


     Well, there should be no one out there who can understand someone like me, who has prayed for death and spent an aeon searching for it. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Thinking like this, Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly felt rather grateful to the Kodiac Monkey madly rushing towards him.


     If there was one thing that proved to be somewhat regretful, then it was his lack of ability to graciously grant a painless death to this poor monster.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     The front arm of the monster lashed out towards Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head.


     A sound of whip cracking in the air resounded out, as if that weighty arm broke past the sound barrier or something.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk took two steps to his right and successfully avoided making contact.


     *SFX for a shorter, more urgent growl*


     After destroying the ground like a piece of styrofoam, the Kodiac Monkey then began swinging its arm to its left.


     As befitting its huge size, the arm could easily sweep everything away within the radius.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk simply crouched and let the arm swing past above him. He could feel the sensation of his hair strands dancing from the air pressure.


     “Tsk.”


     He moved his front foot and kicked the waist of the slightly-off balance Kodiac Monkey in rapid succession.


     And almost at the same time, his right foot ruthlessly stomped down on the monster’s foot.


     *SFX for an anguished cry of a monster*


     As the Kodiac Monkey screamed out in anger and pain, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s smooth roundhouse kick exploded into the monster’s lower tummy.


     Accompanied by a dull impact noise, the monster’s head bowed down.


     “Didn’t I tell you…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t voice the rest of his sentence.


     Well, he did tell the monster to clench its teeth before, so…


     KWAHANG!!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s right uppercut, brimming full of Mana, connected spectacularly with the jaw of the Kodiac Monkey once more.


     Slam, slam, slam!!


     The monster’s body flew away at an acute angle, before bouncing off on the ground, rising up high into the air. Repeatedly.


     Soon, the monkey monster slammed into the ground hard, coming to a stop.


     Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk frowned deeply.


     Although he had tried to prevent it from happening, the shoulder muscles couldn’t withstand Yi Ji-Hyuk’s explosive power and were all torn up.


     “Hah… I can’t even regenerate here, so what now…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     A wound that would’ve been healed before he noticed it back in Berafe remain unhealed and aching now.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk gritted his teeth and walked towards the Kodiac Monkey.


     *SFX for a low, somewhat panicky growl*


     It must have felt it.


     The Kodiac Monkey’s eyes no longer displayed that haughty pride anymore. It had acknowledged Yi Ji-Hyuk standing in front as the superior being than itself.


     When he slowly approached it, the monster struggled to stand and began to retreat in haste.


     “That’s right. That’s right. Aren’t you a clever one.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk found this reaction of the Kodiac Monkey very much to his liking.


     Too bad, that was as far as that went.


     “Hey, monkey, did you know? The price for disrupting my leisure time will be huge.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk possessed not one iota of desire to stop his punishment of this unfortunate monster.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 24: I thought I could just go, though? 1
      Chapter 24: I thought I could just go, though? (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Seo Ah-Young was running out of breath.


     She couldn’t help but envy those body enhancement type users during situations like this. What a regretful thing it was, since she didn’t possess even the slightest hint of an ability that enhanced one’s physique. She could only grind her teeth and endure.


     “Pant, pant!!”


     The only reason why she wasn’t voicing her complaints right now… was because she was fully cognisant of the fact that the survival of at least several hundred souls were dependant on how fast she could move her legs.


     “It’s over there!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     While hearing the ragged voice of Choi Jung-Hoon, she turned around the corner.


     Then, her footsteps came to a sudden halt.


     “T, that is…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s dazed voice followed soon after.


     But, it was an understandable reaction, actually.


     Choi Jung-Hoon could see a rather strange sight unfolding right in front of him.


     They could see the Level 2 monster.


     Separating a Level 2 from a Level 1 was fairly easy: could it be killed with firearms?


     A monster would be classified as a Level 2 if rifles could no longer hurt it. If a monster possessing a tough hide but low attacking power popped up, then such classification system might be thrown into chaos, but for now, no creature like that had shown up yet.


     To reiterate, in order to kill a Level 2 monster, one needed to call for the support of heavy armaments.


     Only a mortar or an RPG could cause some sort of damage to the monster.


     But now… there was a lone person, a man, busy beating the hell up a Level 2 monster at this very moment.


     Just how would someone describe such a scene?


     It was like a….


     ‘…A scene from a Hong Kong action movie.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon thought his description was a bit lacking, actually. But, regardless, it seemed the most suitable one, too. A bitter smile crept up on his lips after he realised the irony of that.


     There was no other way to describe it.


     It really resembled a movie.


     But, it didn’t mean what he saw was as cool as it was in a movie. No, it was like a…. like a movie scene, where everything was choreographed to perfection.


     Evading the monster’s thrusting arm with minimum of movements, the man kicked the snapping jaws of the monster with ease, shoving it away. And before the Kodiac Monkey’s head could return to its original place, he landed several straight jabs to the gut of the monster.


     Evade, and repeat.


     That man was evading the monster’s attacks in a manner reminiscent of a beautifully choreographed scene from a movie. And, exactly like from such a movie, he was attacking back, too.


     Anyone with even a modicum of fighting experience would come to the conclusion that this whole thing was as fantastically unrealistic as humanly possible.



     “I might really go crazy at this rate…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon muttered helplessly while watching Yi Ji-Hyuk beat up the Kodiac Monkey.


     Why did it have to be that guy?!


     Just how far was he willing to go to make an utter fool out of them, so he’d feel he has caused enough mental damage?


     But, as Choi Jung-Hoon watched the fight unfold a bit longer, another realisation dawned on him.


     That guy was proficient.


     As if he had fought in that manner for thousands of times, Yi Ji-Hyuk was quite literally thrashing the monster into a pulp.


     But that just couldn’t be true.


     That made no sense at all.


     And that was precisely because all types of martial arts were created on the basis that other human beings would be your opponents.


     It’d be difficult to find a flyweight boxer capable of knocking out a heavyweight opponent, but logically speaking, it could happen. The possibility of it certainly existed, for sure.


     If one continuously trained, and then trained for some more, the odds would definitely become greater.


     But, just who would start teaching a martial art specifically designed to fight against monsters? And who could even train in one?


     However… Right at this moment, Yi Ji-Hyuk was systematically destroying the Kodiac Monkey in a calculated and efficient manner, as if he had experienced killing countless monsters prior to this day.


     “What the hell is going on here?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young’s exclamation was able to encapsulate Choi Jung-Hoon’s mindset quite nicely.


     Puh-urck!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s wonderfully-executed front hook kick connected with the Kodiac Monkey’s temple, which in turn, caused the monster to go flying like a kite with its strings cut. It then crashed into another wall, disappearing from the sight altogether.


     “Uh-whew.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk grabbed his stiff waist and groaned in pain, before pulling out another cigarette and lit it up.


     “Fuu-woo…”


     The Kodiac Monkey finally came to dead stop after landing in the underground parking outside the shelter, while managing to destroy two support pillars in the process. Meanwhile, it was gurgling out blood from its mouth, unmoving.


     *SFX for a tragic whimpering of a dying monster*


     Its chest was heaving up and down noticeably, its limbs twitching every now and then, but there was no other movement coming from it.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk leisurely walked towards the monster and stood before it.


     “So, why did you even bother to annoy me in the first place?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The inhaled cigarette smoke circled around his lungs once before slowly escaping from his mouth.


     “Here, a farewell gift for ya.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Flick.


     He flicked the cigarette and it landed on the Kodiac Monkey’s face.


     *SFX for flames erupting explosively*


     Seo Ah-Young must’ve possessed a pretty good sense of timing. Because, a flicker of a flame shooting out from her fingertips landed on the monster’s body almost simultaneously as his cigarette did. As soon as it did, billowing flames erupted out and engulfed the monkey creature in a flash.


     “WTF?! Hey, watch it!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seeing the sudden eruption of flames, Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly stepped back with a shocked face. Then, with a hand on his chest, he took several quick breaths.


     *SFX for flames burning fiercely*


     Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue while watching the Kodiac Monkey turn into a heap of ash.


     “A bit severe for a cigarette burn…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Wasn’t this flame a bit too much…?


     ‘What’s that?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk began frowning as he stared at the burning Kodiac Monkey’s corpse.


     A certain aura was escaping from the dead monster’s body.


     ‘Is that Mana?’


     What the Earthlings referred to as Ether, Yi Ji-Hyuk had been calling it Mana up to now.


     He thought they were kinda similar initially. However, he knew now that they were slightly different from one another.


     And as for what was happening right now, that wasn’t strange at all.


     That’s right, if one thought about it for a second, there was nothing wrong with this development. When a living thing died, ‘Mana’ leaked out from its body and returned to mother nature.


     But, what seemed weird to him was the fact that Mana wasn’t ‘returning’ to nature as it supposed to.


     ‘Why not? Is it because the world is different?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     From his guesses, he posited that the Mana leaking out right now was different from the Ether thing others were talking about. To be more precise, Mana was an energy that didn’t exist in this world. Perhaps that was why Mana didn’t dissipate and remained floating there.


     “Hmm…”


     Now that he thought about it even more, the other monsters didn’t show reactions like this one. But why did a Kodiac Monkey show such a phenomenon?


     He could come up with a theory or two, but he couldn’t be sure yet.


     As for that Mana…


     ‘For now, let’s just leave it be.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He might cause scabs to fall off if he went around unnecessarily scratching stuff, after all.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders and turned around.


     And he spotted Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon.


     “You…….”


     Just as Seo Ah-Young was about to say something, Choi Jung-Hoon suddenly grabbed her shoulder real tightly.


     “What now?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Oh, c**p.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes were fixed to one single spot.


     And that was a supporting pillar, destroyed beyond repair and its torn steel beams exposed for all to see. For some weird reason…. the open gap between the top and the bottom section of this particular pillar seemed to be getting smaller. Maybe… it was getting smaller for real.


     ‘Where are we right now?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Quite likely, above their heads….


     A whole department store!!


     “T, that, that, we gotta do something, that, that…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “That pillar!! That pillar, pillar!!!! God damn it, this place is going to collapse!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young’s face lost all colour as she urgently looked at the supporting pillar in question. Well now, how could this place be safe after two of the structurally important supporting pillars got smashed to bits?


     “Hurry!! Do something!! Anything!! If you don’t want to see the repeat of Sampoong, please do something!!” (Seo Ah-Young) (TL: Sampoong was a department store in Seoul that collapsed back in 1995, killing over 500 people and injuring nearly a thousand. As a matter of fact, it held the record of being the deadliest building collapse in history until September 11th, 2001.)


     Her hands were shaking uncontrollably as Seo Ah-Young shouted into the walkie talkie.


     But, what could anyone do under the current circumstances?


     Could a human being support the whole building’s weight and stop it from collapsing? Just how?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk checked how things were unfolding, and then shrugged his shoulders again. He then abandoned them to their devices while walking towards the hole the Kodiac Monkey created. It was actually his kick that created it, but whatever…


     “H, hey, where do you think you’re going?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Home.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, what about here?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “What the. You think I’m a miracle worker? I gotta get out of here before the building collapses.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You irresponsible douchebag!! You caused all this!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hul. I save a drowning person, and now she wants me to hand over the bag, too. Holy cow. Really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I don’t care, just do something, please!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “No, hang on. What can I even do here….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It was then. A person hurriedly ran up in a flash from a far distance.


     “Captain!!”


     “Mister Park Sung-Chan!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “What happened here? This thing, did you kill it, Captain?” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “No, Mister Sung-Chan. That’s not important right now…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly walked up to this Park Sung-Chan and took a inquisitive look at the man, from his feet right up to his head.


     “….What the. Who’re you?” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “Hey, ahjussi, you must be a knight type.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Uh? A knight type?” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “Aren’t you one of those body reinforcement types or whatever?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Park Sung-Chan nodded his head, not thinking too much about it.


     “So what?” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “This way.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Uh?” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “Hurry up.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk grabbed Park Sung-Chan’s hand and led him forward, then, pushed him under the broken pillar.


     “Stay there and give it your all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……Hey, who the hell do you think you are?!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “If you don’t want to be flattened like pancakes, I suggest you quickly start supporting that pillar.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What the hell? You taking a p*ss or what, you b*stard?!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     Just as Park Sung-Chan was about to get real angry…


     Tuk.


     A man placed his hand on Park Sung-Chan’s shoulder.


     “What now? Vice Captain?” (Park Sung-Chan)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Choi Jung-Hoon was carrying a very friendly smile on his face.


     “Please, do your best and support the pillar.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “….Yes, sir.” (Park Sung-Chan)


     Well, there was no need to waste time and argue; as long as he was ordered, he’d carry it out, no questions asked.


     Park Sung-Chan warbled slightly, but he still managed to hoist the pillar with all of his strength. Watching this, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expressions cleared up.


     Well, that got solved pretty fast.


     Step.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk then turned towards the KSF folks.


     Choi Jung-Hoon became rather nervous for some reason. He understood very well that the man before him shouldn’t hold any hostile intentions towards them. But, the weird thing was, it felt inexplicably difficult and discomforting to deal with this youth.


     Step.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk rapidly closed the distance between them.


     ‘What does he want to say to us now??’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     ….Unfortunately, his anxiety turned out to be meaningless.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk walked past and headed straight into a big hole in the wall right behind them, which led to a chaotic, messy innards of a convenience store. He then opened the door to the refrigerator.


     *SFX for a cola can opening*


     A refreshing sound escaped as he opened a can of Coke.


     Gulp, gulp.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk one-shotted the entire Coke can, exclaimed out loudly in happiness, and then, opened up a nearby packet of crisps.


     “Holy cow. I thought I was going to die with such a low blood sugar level. Look at my hands shaking. Look!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘…Does he have diabetes or something?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yes, that might not be the correct action nor thought process for the current situation, but…


     Chowchowchowchow~~~


     Just as Yi Ji-Hyuk finished the packet in one go and reached out towards the second one…


     *SFX for multiple guns locking and pointing*


     Several gun barrels were pointing at his head now.


     With his eyes full of questions, Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at the people pointing their guns at him.


     “What is it? I am going to pay for all these, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…….”


     “Oh, come on! I’m not trying to ‘dine and dash’ here!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…….”


     “What the… I too have some common sense, okay? I know I gotta pay first before eating and all that, but take a look around! There’s no one to pay to! So, what do you want me to do?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He couldn’t understand it. Completely could not.


     “Take him.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     As soon as Seo Ah-Young’s resolute order was issued, Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly raised both of his hands to his sides in a defensive gesture, causing everyone to come to a halt.


     Everyone here had witnessed him beat up a Kodiac Monkey senseless just now, so no one was brave enough to volunteer in subduing Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “I don’t get what the deal is here, but…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     With a pair of determined eyes, Yi Ji-Hyuk glared at Seo Ah-Young.


     “Let me finish the grub first, okay? We are all trying to survive here, after all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Take him, now!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young became even more resolute in return.


     “Wow. Really now, not even blood, not even tears… What the? I’m going, alright?! I’ll walk on my own two feet, okay?! Put me down so we can talk!! No, wait a minute!! Why am I being treated like a criminal again!?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Even as he was being dragged away, Yi Ji-Hyuk was yapping on and on nonstop.


     Choi Jung-Hoon and Seo Ah-Young looked at him and then, slowly shook their heads in sync.


     “What a nutter.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “He sure has a particular character, that guy.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     While the duo spat out their admiration (?) of the youth, Yi Ye-Won and Park Seon-Duk alternated their gazes between Yi Ji-Hyuk being dragged away and the KSF people, before rushing to where Choi Jung-Hoon was.


     “Why are you dragging my son away?!” (mom Park Seon-Duk)


     “Ah…..” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     His family was here, too.


     While Choi Jung-Hoon was feeling quite troubled by this, Park Seon-Duk didn’t wait for his reply and continued on.


     “Just why are you dragging him away like some criminal? Who are you people?!” (mom)


     When she angrily tried to grab his collars, Choi Jung-Hoon gently brushed her hands aside and pulled out his badge.


     “We are the KSF, ma’am. Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk will be placed under our care for a period of time, under the authority granted to us by the law governing the safety of the ability users. We will ‘protect’ him with the full might of the law, so please do not worry and wait for further instructions.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “The KSF….” (mom)


     As soon as she heard that acronym, Park Seon-Duk lost all her strength and plopped down to the ground.


     “Mom!”


     Yi Ye-Won quickly supported her mother.


     Seo Ah-Young watched this for a bit, before she reached out to help them up.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “You don’t have to worry. We’re not trying to harm your son. He will return home as soon as possible, after we confirm a couple of things first. Maybe, this might prove be a good opportunity for your son, as well.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Even when the disbelieving eyes of Park Seon-Duk were staring at her, Seo Ah-Young continued to carry that refreshing business-like smile of hers.


     As for madam Park Seon-Duk, a day that felt like an entire year was seemingly coming to a close.


     “Hey, just how long am I supposed to support this?” (Park Sung-Chan)


     Oh… It seemed that Park Sung-Chan’s day hadn’t quite come to an end just yet.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 25: I thought I could just go, though? 2
      Chapter 25: I thought I could just go, though? (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Although detained in the KSF’s holding cell, Yi Ji-Hyuk was comfortably lying on the cell’s bed, wasting time and doing absolutely nothing at all.


     Indeed, it was somewhat regrettable that he had no access to a computer and thus he couldn’t play his game, but then again, the food served to him tasted unexpectedly nice and no one nagged him in here either.


     Plus, for a person being forcibly detained against his will, they even provided the unexpected luxury of a TV as well!!


     Sure, he couldn’t change the channel, and even worse, the fixed channel only showed news programmes, but still, he was feeling rather gracious about that.


     Why? Because, as he watched these news broadcasts, he came to a realisation that they were sometimes funnier than many entertainment shows.


     If there was one thing that wasn’t cool, well, all the walls here were made out of reinforced glass so his privacy was deeply affected somewhat. Actually, since all he did was do nothing but laze around the bed all day, there really was nothing much to hide anyways.


     They must’ve had some sense of tact, considering that the bathroom was fitted with proper walls.


     He was expecting to be interrogated to no end as soon as he was brought in here, but for the past three days, he was largely left alone.


     Well, it probably was because monsters wouldn’t have been completely subjugated even as he got locked up in here. Also, there was the small matter of paperwork to get through, too. He could more or less understand why his matter was pushed back.


     Still…


     ‘They haven’t forgotten about me, right? But, if they did…. Oh, well. Not a problem, I guess.’


     When watching the TV became too monotonous, Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled out his phone to access the webnovel site.


     “Eh?”


     I can’t buy the chapters?


     Does that mean I don’t have any money left in the account?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk swapped out of the browser and went through the contacts, then finding the person’s numbers he was searching for, he called it.


     “Mom!”


     – “Ji-Hyuk-ah!! Are you alright?!”


     “Ng. Nothing happened so far. I think I’m still in the place called KSF.”


     – “I heard from those people who dragged you away. They say it’s nothing to worry about, but you didn’t commit a crime or something like that, yes?”


     “What do you mean, me committing a crime?! Well, I’ll probably go home right after they conduct some interviews with me.”


     – “You really haven’t done anything bad, right?”


     “No! I’m telling you, I haven’t, okay!”


     – “You uneducated son of mine! Okay, fine. But, why didn’t you call the me or the house earlier than today?! You want to see your mom die of worries, is that it?! Why are you calling me only now, when you’ve been clearly carrying your phone around!!”



     Now that he thought about it…


     “Ah. Mom, I’m sorry. I wasn’t thinking straight cuz I got overwhelmed and all.”


     Of course, he was lying through his teeth. Who was ‘overwhelmed’ here? Hah.


     – “Really, nothing happened so far? They are not torturing you or anything?”


     “Mom, do I look like an idiot? I ain’t gonna take that lying down, you know. Nothing really happened, so don’t worry about me.”


     – “That’s my son.”


     “By the way, mom. I don’t have any cash in my account right now and can’t buy anything through the phone. Can you deposit ₩10,000? Pretty please?” (TL: ₩10,000 = $10.)


     – “You call me after three days, and the first thing you ask for is money?! Aigoo…. you uneducated, unfilial child! You’re driving me up the wall!! The wall!!”


     As soon as her nagging commenced, Yi Ji-Hyuk ever so gently distanced his ear from the phone.


     “No, well, it’s fine if you don’t…”


     – “I’ll deposit ₩50,000, so get yourself something good to eat there, okay? Do you know when they will let you go?”


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Not sure. But it shouldn’t take long. Probably.”


     – “Don’t forget to eat three meals a day, you hear?”


     “Ng. I know. Bye, mom.”


     After ending the call, Yi Ji-Hyuk laid down on the bed again.


     “The world has really changed a lot, hasn’t it?”


     If this happened five years ago, his mom would’ve raised hell while screaming “why are you dragging my blameless son away?!” But now, his mom was obediently accepting whatever the KSF had been telling her.


     This could only mean that, compared to the past, the authority of the government had become that much greater.


     “Excuse me, ahjussi.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk called out to the guard watching the door.


     “Yes?” (Guard)


     The guard asked back with a slightly testy face.


     Originally, guards weren’t allowed to communicate with “criminals”, but Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t brought here because he had done something illegal, at least to this guard’s knowledge, and also, there hadn’t been any explicit orders issued that forbade any contact. So, it meant the guard found it a bit hard to totally ignore this youth.


     “What’s on the menu for dinner tonight, ahjussi? Do you know it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’ll be the veggie-sausage stir-fry with Kimchi stew on the side.”


     “Holy cow. You even memorised that?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “My seniors forced me to….”


     “Oh…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly wiped the corners of his moistening eyes.


     The unreasonable acts of hierarchy inherent in military institutions were happening in the workplaces as well. Just when would the chain of unreasonableness come to an end? Sure, he hadn’t been through the Korean military system yet, but still…


     “Feels bad saying this to you, but, uh, can you tell them to, you know, put a bigger portion for me tonight? I mean, don’t get me wrong, the food tastes really great, but I can’t figure out for the life of me, why you guys are giving me such tiny-a*s portions, you know? Is it because you guys don’t have the budget?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…I’ll call and ask them.”


     Too bad, he didn’t get to confirm whether his request got through or not…


     *


     …And that’s because, just before dinner, Yi Ji-Hyuk was moved to the interview room, instead.


     Through the hardened glass walls, he could see dozens of heavily-armed men pointing their guns at him while thick hostility oozed out from them.


     But, Yi Ji-Hyuk remained unperturbed.


     This wasn’t because he was a man of steely heart, someone so full of confidence, knowing that he could render every single one of those soldier boys unconscious in the blink of an eye. Oh no.


     No, he was just used to these sorts of treatment.


     As the Bringer of Apocalypse, he had gotten so used to having people glare at him with murderous intentions, it was more like an every day routine for him.


     Instead, he even felt slightly nostalgic at the moment.


     As if she found Yi Ji-Hyuk’s current attitude wholly unacceptable, Seo Ah-Young’s voice was an octave colder.


     “Mister Yi, Ji, Hyuk.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yep?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Just what are you, exactly?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I’ve no clue what you’re talking about?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     He was starting again.


     “You are an ability user, yes?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “But, you already took my measurements, haven’t you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “A regular person fought a Kodiac Monkey and won, you going with that one now?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Is there a law that said a regular guy can’t win against a monster? In that case, I guess I broke the law, so what should I do now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What the hell, you…?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon lightly tapped on Seo Ah-Young’s arm at that precise moment. It meant that she needed to calm down. She let out a long sigh, and as promised before, took a step back. Then, carrying a friendly smile, Choi Jung-Hoon sat down on the now-vacant chair.


     “We keep running into each other.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That’s not something a guy who arrested me should be saying, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What can I say? It’s all a part of my job. Please understand that we don’t wish you any harm.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That BS, I’ll buy it. For now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon quietly observed the youth sitting in front of him.


     His replies might sound rude and he might be lying through his teeth, but one thing was for sure, he did not possess any enmity towards the KSF.


     No, if one were to look at this clinically, it’d be very difficult to find anyone who was this cooperative after being dragged into the KSF’s interview chamber.


     ‘That is, as long as we take that rude attitude of his out of the equation…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     There was no need for meaningless adjectives while chatting to this youth, he figured. Actually, such things should be avoided entirely. Such adjectives might cause the chat to derail even further and make everyone feel rather unhappy, after all.


     “It’s not important whether you’re an ability user or not. According to our estimation, you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, possess a similar level of ability to a Level 3 user, at a bare minimum.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Is that ‘according to the law’?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, it’s nothing more than our own educated guesses. If we were to take the lawful approach, then things will get complicated. It’d be hard to prove it, as well.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Even if they were to present video footages of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s fights as evidence, proving his status would still be a difficult endeavor simply because, currently, the only accepted means of identifying an ability user happened to rely solely on one’s Ether measurement values.


     However, even if one could prove it at the end of the day, merely the fact they had to resort to such tactics to pull this person in, was a failure in itself already. He wouldn’t be willing to play ball by then.


     There was no need to mention all this in the open, though.


     “So, what now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon jumped straight into the main topic.


     “Would you like to work for us?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh?”


     “Our pay is unexpectedly a lot better than you might be thinking. Plus, you also receive an excellent welfare benefits as well. Not only you, but your family members are included in it, too. And in your case, you should be given an incredible position where you’ll get to enjoy a great deal of influence, but have to do comparably little in the way of actual work. This is not a bad proposal, I believe.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     As if he was thinking about it seriously, Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly tapped on his cheek.


     “What will be my job title, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Can you clarify?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “If I work for you, what will I be doing, exactly?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Of course, you’d be tasked to enter the frontlines. Isn’t that your specialty?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Hearing this, Yi Ji-Hyuk smiled refreshingly.


     “Not interested.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Pardon?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Argh, you want me to fight? Urgh, gimme a break. How can I fight against monsters again? Heck, even right now, my heart is shaking from fear, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘But, you were like a duck taking to water back then.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Although he was full of quips he wanted to blurt out at this moment, Choi Jung-Hoon was a grown-up man who could discern what to say and what not to say in situations like this.


     “Just because it’s nominally the frontlines, it doesn’t mean things will get dangerous everytime.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You tellin’ me that fighting monsters isn’t dangerous?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, not that…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Why not? Why dontcha proclaim that a warzone is actually a really wonderful place full of flowers and peace, while you’re at it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Of course, it’s true that some amount of danger accompanies each frontline, yes. But there are suitable rewards fitting the level of danger. That is why so many ability users wish to work for the KSF, you see.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I thought that was because you’d end up in a jail cell if you don’t?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….That’s not 100% correct, not all the time…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Actually, even Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t deny that this was true.


     He hurriedly suppressed the rising pangs of guilt. Not only was he a responsible member of the society, he was also a dedicated salaryman, but more importantly, a loyal agent of the KSF.


     For the sake of his organisation, what was the price to pay for small bits of lies now? His soul? Pah!


     “Well, isn’t it a bit of a waste of your talent to live a life like that?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Not really, no.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Wowsers. This must also be a form of a superpower. How can he irritate someone so much with nothing but three simple words? He wasn’t even swearing. Seriously now… (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “If you work for the KSF, you’ll receive lots of benefits…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What the. What good are the benefits when you’re dead?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, there is really no need to think so negatively about this. The mortality rate of our agents are actually lower than traffic accidents, for instance.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Wow, there must be a lot~ of people wanting to work for such a wonderful agency, no? I’m sure there’s no need for me to throw my hat into the ring and make it unnecessarily competitive for everyone else, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘GROAN…‘


     Just where on Earth did this b*stard go and train to be so good at yapping his mouth off? He doesn’t want to concede an inch, does he? Not even an inch!! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon finally pulled out the ace up his sleeve.


     “Have you been to the military yet?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Nope.” (Yi Ji-HYuk)


     “Ah. That means you will be receiving your draft notice, pretty soon.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Don’t worry, they won’t take me cuz I’m a high school dropout.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hahahaha. Looks like you’re not aware of the changes due to going missing for a long time, there. The law changed, so even if you only graduated from the middle school, you’ll still be drafted into the military service. No, wait, I’m quite sure that the law changed even before you went missing.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ah, so that’s what happened.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon formed a smile of contentment.


     If you were a man, then you’d desperately try to avoid getting drafted into the military. That was simply the human nature. In the past, there had been a few brave souls who wanted to enter the military just to get the social recognition, or simply to satisfy their own manly pride. But, all that changed with the emergence of monsters.


     See, the fighting force that could be called to any place at any time for free was the military, so the number of skirmishes soldiers had to partake in naturally saw a dramatic increase. In other words, one couldn’t take it easy in the army no more.


     Thanks to that, the number of boys trying to escape the draft was at an all time high right now.


     By working for the KSF, Yi Ji-Hyuk could avoid getting drafted, which should hold a fatal attraction to him. Using that bait, they could reel him in real tight. For sure…


     But, Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t seem troubled by it. At all.


     “In that case, I’ll just go to the military, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What’s the matter? I thought I could just go, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But?! Why would you choose the army?!?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon unconsciously jumped up from the chair, while Seo Ah-Young could only look on with an even chillier pair of eyes.


     “Oh well. It’s only for two years, right? I can endure that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……….”


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s line of attack wasn’t too bad, in all honesty.


     What he missed in his calculations was, though – the one he was attacking, Yi Ji-Hyuk, had already spent well over 50 years in a militaristic environment. In other words, he was a veteran soldier. And that was actually excluding his time spent as the Bringer of Apocalypse, commanding an army full of powerful demons.


     If one were to compare the Korean military to that of Berafe’s, then it’d be like a company retreat to a spa resort, since Berafe’s armies were choke-a-full with every imaginable unfairness and utterly disgusting, horrible working environment.


     In the Korean army… they gave you three hot meals a day. They gave you a bed and a roof over your head. Hell, they even paid for your exercise routine, too!


     He heard that the brass even give out game consoles to while away the down time, so how could that even be called an army?


     The real military should be like the following!!


     A real military would only hand over a wooden spear and throw you in front of a demonic beast as a cannon fodder. A real military would have you go on a march for ten days straight without a break or food, which in turn made you proficient at discerning whether that weed growing on the ground was edible or not – only then, could one be able to claim, “Ah, now I am truly the man of the world.”


     So, for a man of the world like Yi Ji-Hyuk, who had climbed up from the very bottom of the Berafe’s military system to the loftiest of all lofty heights, the Korean army was more or less like going on a paid vacation.


     In the meantime, Seo Ah-Young’s knife-like stare stabbed into Choi Jung-Hoon’s back.


     And oh boy, did it feel chilling or what…


     It definitely felt like a dagger stabbing him in the back countless times.


     Cold sweat drops oozed out from Choi Jung-Hoon’s pores, while he was subjected to that pointed stare full of poignant meanings.


     If he only knew things would turn out this way, he wouldn’t have talked big in the first place.


     As the situation was taking a turn for the worse, Seo Ah-Young tried another line of tactic.


     “You keep acting this way, then you might end up in prison for trying to illegally avoid serving in the military.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Threatening me again? Nothing’s changed, has it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Back then, that was a threat. But now, things will be different for you. No matter how bat-sh*t blind the judge might be, even he wouldn’t pass you off as a regular civilian after watching the video of the things you’ve done three days ago.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Well, that sounded rather plausible.


     Unlike the last time’s CCTV footage, this one would be more like watching a big budget action movie. Probably.


     “Besides, you should be well aware of the fact that you are responsible for severe damages to private property. The whole department store could have collapsed on top of us back then.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Oh, that’s right. Speaking of which, is that guy doing okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…………Yes, of course.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     On the side, Choi Jung-Hoon was sneakily wiping away his tears.


     Since this was a sort-of unprecedented event, no one knew quite how to repair such a structural damage. So, even now, Park Sung-Chan was playing the human support pillar with only the construction specialists to keep him company.


     However, there was no reason to advertise this fact out in the open, unless he wanted the public image of his organisation to sour even further…


     “Imprisonment, huh…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly.


     “I will get to eat three meals a day, am I right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Sure.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Well then, I’ll just treat it as a time off and check the inside of a prison out, then. No biggie.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?!?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “In a prison, I get three meals a day, they let you exercise, they give you a bed to sleep on, and hell, they even let you take a shower too. And unlike the army, they won’t even force you to do anything. Now that I think about it, going to prison is actually better than serving in the military, huh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk without saying anything.


     She wanted to shout out that he should stop bluffing, yet, something felt off to her. It really looked like to her this b*stard wasn’t worried about landing in a jail cell.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted derisively.


     A prison, huh.


     Oh, really now?


     A modern prison was truly a holiday getaway. That story, about the incarcerated Somalian pirates praising the Korean prisons as a paradise to stay in, was definitely not some baseless rumour whispered by the disgruntled folks with axes to grind.


     Heck, if one stayed in the worst prison in Berafe, Bellcatraz, for three days, he or she would rate staying in Korean prisons as renting out the luxury suite from a 7-star hotel.


     ‘And I should know, since I was stuck in that place for eight years.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Even now, thinking about that place gave him unpleasant goosebumps.


     If it weren’t for the fortunate incident of the country running the prison getting destroyed, which led to all the prisoners escaping, he might have ended up spending decades in that hellhole half-filled with water, where not a single ray of sunshine entered.


     Actually, him staying there for eight years was a record of sorts. Before he got there, no one managed to stay alive for longer than two years in that place.


     “Hmm….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon decided to change his approach once more.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Please feel free to speak.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Why don’t we do this the other way around? What is it that you want from us?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Not sure what you mean by that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What sort of conditions should we put on the table that might satisfy you? I believe we have done enough going back and forth by now.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     To call this ‘going back and forth’…


     Looks like this dude hasn’t realised it yet. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “No, listen here. I have no desire whatsoever to work, guys.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “At a bare minimum, we can guarantee that our organisation will treat you better than any other potential employment you find later on.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “No, wait. I’m telling you, I’m not going to work, like, ever.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk became enthusiastic.


     “My goal in this life is to play nicely, enjoy nice things, and when the time comes, expire nicely without a fuss. That’s it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, but, what about your living expenses…?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “My parents earn a lot, so that’s that covered.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You’ll have to go on your separate ways once you’re married, though?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at Choi Jung-Hoon with a cocked eyebrow, as if to imply ‘what on earth are you even talking about?’


     “Eiii, that ain’t gonna happen.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon became completely speechless.


     He couldn’t see any other method of attack. Not anymore. It was simply impossible to persuade this guy.


     If one was a quick-witted and calculating person, then he/she would have seized this opportunity to try negotiating for nicer benefits. But, it was not possible to persuade a guy who had given up on life already. It’d be actually easier to reel in a homeless bum than this b*stard right here.


     “You really don’t have any thoughts of cooperating with us?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Hearing Seo Ah-Young’s question, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips formed a slick smile as he nodded once. It was such a warm, gentle smile that she really wanted to ram her fist right down his throat and blow it away.


     “There is no guarantee that the conditions offered to you during our next meeting will be as generous, you know?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “We are going to meet again?! But I’m really getting tired of this…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….We understand. Mister Choi Jung-Hoon, please escort this man outside the building.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Only to the outside?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I’m sure he can find his way back home by now.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon found no particular reason to say anything back to Seo Ah-Young’s voice which was thickly laden with a barely-disguised killing intent.


     So, he accompanied Yi Ji-Hyuk to the front entrance.


     “I’d like to not see you people anymore, if possible.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘Yeah, me bloody too.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     It felt like Choi Jung-Hoon had to constantly stop himself from blurting out what he actually wanted to say, whenever he ran into this youth.


     “Well, it’s fate bringing us together, so what can we do?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It wasn’t necessarily bad to act completely opposite to his private thoughts, though. At least, for now.


     “Well, then, have a nice day.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     While watching Yi Ji-Hyuk walk away into the distance, Choi Jung-Hoon let out a grand sigh.


     For some reason, their path kept getting crossed.


     Also, knowing Seo Ah-Young’s personality of not letting go no matter what, Choi Jung-Hoon was getting rightly worried about his own future.


     “Ah, shoot!! I forgot!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It was then, Choi Jung-Hoon remembered something rather important and he tried to locate Yi Ji-Hyuk, but the youth was long gone by then.


     “…You should’ve at least pay me back the money I loaned you, you b*stard…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     How could he get so naturally embezzled like this?!


     Just like Choi Jung-Hoon’s empty wallet, his heart felt empty as well.


     *


     “Is he gone?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young gritted her teeth.


     “I swear, I will definitely make sure to see the day he comes to work in this place!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “….Is there a reason for us to cling on like this?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Are you asking me that because you really don’t know?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Of course, he knew.


     Before, they thought they were trying to snag an ability user with unique powers, but after he beat the living daylights out of a Kodiac Monkey, things have changed drastically.


     For that ‘thing’ they were planning to achieve, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s presence was a must.


     “But, it won’t be easy at all.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     They couldn’t use the might of the law.


     Sweet benefits didn’t attract the target.


     So, what could they do, realistically speaking?


     “However, there is always a way around any obstacles.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Really? How?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young’s eyes became innocently round as she nonchalantly brushed Choi Jung-Hoon off.


     “That’s for you, Mister Jung-Hoon, to figure out.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     ….And Choi Jung-Hoon’s shoulders drooped low.


     “But, you shouldn’t worry too much, though. We’ve done enough investigation on his background, after all.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     *SFX for the soft rustle of fabric*


     Behind Choi Jung-Hoon, Doh Gah-Yun appeared like an apparition. But he wasn’t even surprised anymore. He had seen this way too many times by now.


     “So?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     When Seo Ah-Young asked her, Gah-Yun flatly replied.


     “Many methods to utilise. Even fatal weaknesses, located. Not difficult.” (Gah-Yun)


     “I told you so.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young began shaking her fist in the air.


     “You rotten son of a b*tch!! I will definitely get to witness your pathetic groveling before me very soon!! Ohohohohoho!!!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “How unsightly.” (Gah-Yun)


     While watching the two females go at each other, Choi Jung-Hoon slid his hand inside his jacket to look for something.


     Ah, how unfortunate, he had forgotten to bring it along today.


     He was the sorrowful salaryman named Choi Jung-Hoon, who could only resolutely tell himself he’d prepare his resignation letter tomorrow, so he could finally make his escape from this mental institution for good.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 26: Allow me to show you what defeat truly means 1
      Chapter 26: Allow me to show you what defeat truly means (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “I’m home!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Aigoo~~ my son!!” (mom)


     Mom ran quickly to her son and hugged him urgently. Smiling, Yi Ji-Hyuk embraced her back.


     “What’s all the fuss, mom?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What do you mean, a fuss?! My precious son got dragged away by those scary SARD people, that’s why!!” (mom)


     “SARD?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Was that how everyone else addressed KSF? Why did it have a sort of similar ring to MAFRA? (TL note at the end.)


     “Nothing happened to you, right? I heard that they even torture people there.” (mom)


     “Eiii. As you can see, your son is one hundred percent fine, so you shouldn’t say things like that about those guys, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Ah, so the public perception of the KSF is the worst.


     But, isn’t that a bit weird? Why is their public image so bad, when it’s filled with only the soft as marshmallow characters? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head in confusion. If he thought about it at some length, weren’t they the most cordial and professional people he has met, so far?


     They let him sleep, they let him eat nice food, and even left a TV on, so he could amuse himself in the meantime.


     Sure, those glass walls weren’t cool, but considering the fact that the cell was designed to keep an ability user confined, that much should be par for the course, really.


     So, what an odd thing for their public perception to be so poor.


     “Mom, I had a swell time staying there, if I’m honest.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “There, there. It’s all good now. My baby.” (mom)


     Mom must’ve been really relieved, since she couldn’t stop caressing Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face.


     “So, you heard it’s really scary there?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Don’t even mention that, son. Countless people got snatched away by them and have disappeared over the years. I only heard rumours, but that’s a place not even reporters have access to.” (mom)


     ‘But, that’s because they are handling top secret information there, that’s why…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He could more or less tell what the source of this unfounded fear was.


     Ability users.


     The truth was, humans tended to ‘reject’ foreign and unfamiliar things they couldn’t understand.


     From the perspective of a regular person, ability users might come across as a fundamentally different, non-human species.


     Well, how many normal humans out there would try to understand and respect those beings who were capable of flying through the air, shooting flames out from their fingertips, and freely throwing lightning bolts around, as the same human species as themselves?


     Outwardly, they would pretend it was all hunky-dory, while inwardly, they would fear the ability users and reject them completely. That was how the human nature worked, and that was the way the cookie crumbled, without a question.



     It was then, Yi Ye-Won peeked her head out from around the corner.


     It was likely that, although she couldn’t properly say it out aloud, she must’ve been worried about her older brother. What an adorable little ‘un, she was.


     “Freak.” (Ye-Won)


     “Ye-Won-ah!!!!” (mom)


     Ye-Won quickly ran back to her room as soon as mom roared out in anger.


     She reminded him of an elementary school kid who pulled a prank of lifting up the skirt of a girl he liked, and then running away in hurry.


     Hahaha, what a funny kid she is.


     In fact, she’s so cute, I really wanna bite her to death… (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Son…” (mom)


     Mom asked him with an anxious expression.


     “Son, are you… one of those ability users or a Psykers? Did I get that right?” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly waved his hands in denial.


     “No, mom. I’m a regular person.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You’re a regular person?” (mom)


     Her expression showed how badly unconvinced she was by that.


     If he was talking to those dumba*ses from the KSF, he could pretty much bluff his way out of anything, but since he was with his mom, some sort of explanation seemed necessary here.


     “But, the thing is, I’m kind of similar to that. I’m not what others call the ability user, but something similar. Okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Similar how?” (mom)


     “Well, it’s a bit hard to explain. But it’s like that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I really don’t get what you’re trying to say here, though.” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk sneakily pushed away his confused mom and made his way back to his room.


     “My sweet, sweet room! I missed you!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Now that he could see his favourite computer monitor glittering under the light, the feelings of him returning home really hit him where it mattered. Yi Ji-Hyuk turned the computer on, and while it booted up, he changed his clothes. And then, comfortably settled down in front of it.


     “This is the thing I enjoy the most, after all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He was nearly overwhelmed with happiness by his return to the modern world.


     Let his praises be heard, the vast, expansive database built up by humanity…


     Show your respects, the countless genre works of the web novelists, built up from their blood, sweat, and tears…. well, technically, it’s “cigarettes and coffee” but, whatever.


     But, most of all…


     “Should I start by getting in a match or two?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Who cared whether Gates opened up or his house fell into chaos?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk put the bottle of Coke he bought on the way home next to the computer and loaded up the video game.


     A NEET would always stay as a NEET no matter what happened…


     And a bum would remain a bum, regardless of what happened.


     Soon, the noises of Yi Ji-Hyuk shoving snacks down his throat and him pounding on the mouse and keyboard filled up his room.


     *


     “That kid is still playing that game of his, even now?” (dad)


     It was evening, and Yi Ji-Hyuk’s dad, Yi Cheol-Joong came home from his work. With a pair of disbelieving eyes, he stared at the resolutely-shut door to his son’s room.


     Just how chaotic did the family become when Yi Ji-Hyuk got dragged away by the KSF?


     But, as soon as the boy returned, he was neck-deep in gaming again.


     “I can’t tell whether he’s got balls of steel, or just empty inside his head.” (dad)


     “Why are you implying that our child is an idiot?!” (mom)


     “He might be our son, but there is a need to analyse him objectively, dear.” (dad)


     “Oh, I see. So, you also wish to be analysed ‘objectively’, it seems?” (mom)


     “Uh, no, not necessarily…” (dad)


     Park Seon-Duk began her sneaky but well-aimed counterattack, which caused Yi Cheol-Joong to lower his wagging tail quite swiftly.


     “Did he say anything about running into trouble in that place?” (dad)


     In situations like this, the best form of defense was…. to change the topic altogether.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Well, I think nothing happened there, seeing that he started playing with his computer as soon as he got back home… But, since he’s not saying anything, there’s no way to know for sure.” (mom)


     “Hmmm….” (dad)


     Yi Cheol-Joong heard a lot of stories about the KSF, one of them being that even the most scary ability users used to acting like a boss, would come out of that place as meek as a kitten. But, his son looking okay and all, even after spending three days there, it seemed that nothing untoward had happened, so that was a huge relief.


     “So, anyways. My son is…” (dad)


     “Yes, he is.” (mom)


     …An ability user.


     AKA a Psyker.


     The so-called mutants, that started appearing around five years ago.


     Beings that were humans, yet capable of using un-human like powers.


     Heroes, and a new type of mankind, that defended the rest of humanity against the invading Gates.


     Or, maybe, they were not humans but demons.


     They were called by many different names, and also were subjected to various correct and incorrect criticisms. But, the truth was, no one could deny that these Psykers had become one of the most important cogs of the modern society.


     “Wait, didn’t I hear from somewhere that Psykers make lots of money?” (dad)


     “Dear, we have no idea what’s going on with our own child, yet the first thing you think about is money?” (mom)


     “Come on, now. It shouldn’t be a problem, no? Have you ever heard of anyone becoming a Psyker and things ending up bad? I sure haven’t. If we think about it seriously for a second, this is a good thing for our son.” (dad)


     “Still, I’m worried about him.” (mom)


     “You should never show that in front of him, you hear? He might feel disappointed in us.” (dad)


     “I know.” (mom)


     “So, then…. what are we supposed to do now?” (dad)


     Yi Cheol-Joong and his wife could only fall into a dilemma, now that their eldest child had turned into an ability user. Truth be told, things like this didn’t happen everyday, so they had no clue what to do here.


     Yi Ye-Won was watching the TV in the living room while eavesdropping on her parents’ discussion. She stretched her limbs out and offered up her own opinion on the matter.


     “It doesn’t really matter, though.” (Ye-Won)


     “Ng?” (mom)


     “He’s not gonna come out of his room anyways.” (Ye-Won)


     “………….”


     Park Seon-Duk turned her head and glared at the shut door to her son’s room.


     “Why should it matter whether he’s an ability user or not, when all he does is play games and waste his life away like a deadbeat loser?” (Ye-Won)


     You shouldn’t treat your Oppa like that, you know…


     I mean, you’re his younger sister, so it’s not okay to speak about him so disrespectfully like that. (mom’s inner monologue)


     There were lots of things Park Seon-Duk wanted to say to her daughter, but for her to actually voice them out…. Well, the pressure from the noise pollution of a video game leaking out from the door’s gap was simply too great and so she gave up.


     “You shouldn’t act like that.” (mom)


     “You know what? I’m not going to live like him. Because I’m not insane.” (Ye-Won)


     Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk was concentrating on his game, completely unaware that he had just been demoted from a person who should be respected by his sibling, to a thing of mistake that other people could learn from.


     Someone once said not knowing was a blessing in itself, so…


     *


     – Holy sh*te!! This guy is really something else!! I mean, he deliberately got hit by that non-target skill!! Shiver me timbers!!!


     – Did he attach a magnet to his a*s or something? Seriously, I get not evading in time even if you can see it, but why go out of your way to get killed? Why?


     – He’s probs a Master Tier player. He’s just messing around right now.


     – Master Tier, my a*s!!!!


     – Honestly, we shouldn’t be insulting that guy, but we need to take a long, hard look at ourselves and our trashy rating that queued us up with him, instead.


     – Orz.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk paid them no mind and concentrated on his game.


     It felt like he was finally getting somewhere!


     If he persevered for a bit more, he’d be able to shoot up in rank and pay back all the sorrow and suffering he was subjected to!!


     – I’m getting the hang of this now. I will upgrade my ranking soon. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – It’ll be faster if you reincarnate first, you moron.


     – No, just record what’s happening on the screen right now and watch it again. You’ll want to smash your own monitor up afterwards.


     – Take a look at this nutcase. We can learn from him. He’s like Gandhi, man. The bloody Gandhi, for crying out loud!


     – You fool, I’m the f*cking Gandhi for playing together with a sh*thead like him.


     “Heum…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk turned off the chat window.


     As expected, chatting to other players weren’t inducive towards his gaming progress. Indeed, a man’s life was a road best walked alone, after all.


     *


     “Son, didn’t those KSF people tell you to work for them?” (mom)


     “No, they haven’t.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, so they didn’t ask you?” (mom)


     “Nope, they didn’t. Something like that won’t happen in the future anyways so you don’t have to mind it, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk replied in a rather carefree manner while his eyes were glued to the computer screen.


     “Really? But, that’s strange…” (mom)


     What an odd statement, that – he was an ability user now, yet he didn’t have to register? (TL note at the end.)


     ‘But, I heard registration is compulsory? Why isn’t he doing it?’ (mom)


     Mom couldn’t understand it.


     But the future was uncertain.


     Even if such a thing hadn’t happened yet, then those KSF people might try to hire her son away in the near future.


     ‘That’s par for the course. He’s my child, after all.’ (mom)


     Sure, he might have been a lazy, unmotivated child that loved to play video games all day, and was also rude as heck, but her son still possessed a good head on his shoulders, didn’t he?


     So, there was just no way her son would’ve returned home as a deadbeat loser. Since he had spent over a month resting his weary body and soul, he should start unfolding his wings and join the ranks of society soon.


     That was her thoughts. That was what mom believed.


     How foolish she was.


     *


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Pur-Hurck!!!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk began trembling like a leaf while looking at the thrown apple that was sliding down the wall in slow motion, right after it brushed past his nose.


     “Didn’t, I, tell, you, to, crawl, out, here, and eat, your, damn, food?” (mom)


     “P, please, don’t kill me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Grab!!


     Park Seon-Duk powerfully grabbed her lovely son’s head.


     “Get out!! Out, you rotten son of mine!! Look at the mess on your desk!! What are you trying to become, only playing games and doing nothing else?! What was that thing? You trying to become, a, a, pro gay?” (mom)


     “No, it’s a pro gamer, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Right, that, pro gamer. You want to become a pro gamer? No wait, you’re already a pro gamer, aren’t you? You even skip your meals because time is too precious, so you must be a real pro gamer by now!!” (mom)


     “Ouch, mom!! My head!! You’re going to rip my hair off!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What does it matter if your hair falls off, when you don’t even go outside your room, anyway!!” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s family, who were initially unsure of how to interact with him, soon returned to how things were like in no time at all, after realising he had not changed one bit.


     To his dad, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s status was upgraded slightly from the ‘useless son who did nothing but play games at home’ to the ‘useless son with superpowers who did nothing but play games at home’.


     From his mom’s point of view, he morphed from the ‘disappointment of a son who had lost himself to the devilish world of gaming’ to ‘still a rotten son who’s lost to the devilish world of gaming but now, might have some abilities hidden away’.


     Of course, nothing had changed in Yi Ye-Won’s eyes and she still treated him as a bum and a loser, just like from the very beginning. How steadfast she was.


     “Get the hell out!” (mom)


     Mom kicked Yi Ji-Hyuk out of the house, but he turned around and pounded on the front door instead.


     “Moooom!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What!!” (mom)


     “You should at least give me some money before kicking me out….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It was then – he heard certain ominous stepping noises from inside the apartment.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk sensed that his life was in mortal danger, so he turned tail and ran away.


     If she caught him, then the minimum damage he’d suffer would be a lengthy stay at a local hospital.


     “Mom, I’ll be back after sunset!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Don’t come back!! Just stay outside!!” (mom)


     And so, Yi Ji-Hyuk had to leave home for now. However, a bum like him had nowhere else to go. Since he was making a quick escape, he even forgot to bring along his wallet. So, he couldn’t even go to a place that required money.


     In the end, he found himself squatting on a lonely wooden bench by the park, built for the apartment dwellers.


     “Come on, really now. I went through so much c**p to get back here, so why is it a problem for me to live like a bum for a while? Seriously, who would want to do anything after a thousand years of constantly doing something?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     From his mom’s point of view, it only had been five years.


     But, still, he hoped that she would hold back her nagging for about a year at least.


     He only played around for a bit. That was all.


     Sure, he made absolutely no plans for the future, but couldn’t she be at least a bit more generous in her understanding?


     “Ha-ah….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk bit into a cigarette and let out a long sigh.


     “What should I do until evening?”


     With his mom so incensed like that, he’d have to spend the minimum of 4, 5 hours outside, if he wished to avoid the fate of being reported to the local police station as a brand new homicide victim.


     But the issue was… he had no cash on him.


     Seeing that he wasn’t able to quickly pack in his wallet in time, more than likely, he hadn’t fully acclimatised to the modern world just yet.


     If this was before he got dragged away to Berafe, then he’d probably do whatever it took to secure his wallet, even if kitchen knives and two by fours and other cooking paraphernalia were flying at his direction!


     But, what use was regret to him now? It was all too late anyways.


     What’s important right now, was to solve his current financial crisis.


     “Hey, you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spoke to the empty space in front of him.


     “Don’t you have some money on you? Borrow me some, will you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     There was no reply.


     “Don’t worry, I’ll definitely pay you back. Heck, I’ll pay you as soon as I get back home. So, borrow me ₩20,000, please!”


     A few passersby clicked their tongues while looking at Yi Ji-Hyuk busy negotiating with the proverbial thin air.


     But then, the empty space began distorting slightly.


     < 26. Allow me to show you what defeat truly means -1 > Fin


     (TL: My sincerest apologies for messing this part up. The joke here is, SARD is Special Abilities Regulation Department, but in acronym form – 능관부. The full title should be 능력관리부서 but the author shortened it. MAFRA is the Korean government entity called Ministry of Agriculture, Food, and Rural Affairs, which had its name changed numerous times in the past and thus most regular Koreans call it by its shortened form which kinda sound similar to the shortened version of SARD…)






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 27: Allow me to show you what defeat truly means 2
      Chapter 27: Allow me to show you what defeat truly means (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     From the rippling empty air that wavered and danced like the water’s surface, a young female stepped out.


     She sported a bob-cut hair and an appearance still too young to be called a woman yet. Her facial features were eye-catchingly cute, but her deadpan expression managed to pretty much conceal all that cuteness.


     It was none other than Doh Gah-Yun.


     And she just revealed herself in front of Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “How?” (Gah-Yun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders.


     “I’ll tell you when you buy me a can of Coke.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Non-logical trade. Information offered not valuable enough.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Well, then. Forget about it. Your loss.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……..”


     Doh Gah-Yun’s shape disappeared again. However, a few minutes later, she reappeared with a Coke can in her hand.


     “Why, thank you very much.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Answer, first.” (Gah-Yun)


     “What the, aren’t you a cold one.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out and lightly snatched the can away. Gah-Yun let him take it without putting up a resistance.


     Well, the can only cost, like, ₩1,000 anyways. She couldn’t really start arguing with him because of that.


     “I’m not an idiot, so how can I not notice you when you started following me as soon as I left my house?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “My powers, complete stealth. Impossible to detect. The target suspected of possessing an unknown ability or a skill.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Well, that’s something you fools should try to figure out by yourselves. It’s a bit of a high class info to extract with a measly can of Coke, no?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Doh Gah-Yun closed her mouth shut.


     What the hell was up with this guy?


     Her stealth abilities were highly rated even within the KSF. That was why she was tasked with surveillance duties rather than participating in Gate suppression operations.


     But, to have her cover blown in less than ten minutes after she started tailing the target!


     This was the first time something like this happened in her career so far.


     ‘Correcting previous assessment. Evaluation, impossible.’ (Gah-Yun)


     She thought that this guy was nothing more than a talkative person not worth paying much attention to. That was her initial evaluation. But, every time she saw him, a new facet to his being continued to emerge.


     Her pride was wounded because of this.


     She had observed countless ability users until now, yet none caused her to change her evaluation as many times as this guy had.


     Just how many times did she have to change her opinions while observing Yi Ji-Hyuk until now?


     “Well, anyways. Can you lend me some cash or not?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Doh Gah-Yun’s expressionless wall collapsed just a tiny bit.



     Why on earth was he so confident about trying to borrow money from her? It was almost as if he was asking back the seed money he invested in her start-up company or something.


     Besides, she couldn’t understand his thought process of asking her for money, when this was their first time meeting each other face to face.


     “Don’t have.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Oh, c’mon, it’s just ₩20,000!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…….”


     Even Doh Gah-Yun became somewhat at a loss, thanks to that low figure. Heck, even the thought of ‘wouldn’t it be okay to lend him that small amount of cash’ crept up in her head.


     This sure was a sly negotiation tactic.


     “Don’t have.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Then, ₩10,000!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Doh Gah-Yun’s dumbfounded expression was now facing Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     Was this really the correct time nor place for him to negotiate on the amount of money?


     After all, would she really not have the measly ₩20,000 on her? Obviously she was implying in a roundabout way that she didn’t want to lend him money.


     “Don’t have.” (Gah-Yun)


     “5,000 Won!!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Doh Gah-Yun’s eyes were studying Yi Ji-Hyuk as if he was a peculiar species of something.


     Seeing his eyes trembling so pathetically, he must really be in a dire straits.


     Well, she wouldn’t mind donating 5,000 Won if she saw a Red Cross donation jar while walking on the street, so wouldn’t it be okay to borrow that little amount of…


     No, if I continue to refuse him, just how low will the amount fall to?


     Should I bring it down to 500 Won? (Gah-Yun’s inner monologue)


     ‘….What am I even thinking about right now?’ (Gah-Yun)


     She was trying to uncover the methods he used to see through her stealth ability, and in turn, heal some of her wounded pride. Yet, here she was, busy negotiating how much money she’d lend him. What just had happened?


     ‘Estimating that the target has experience in begging. Adding to the list of points to consider when evaluating the target.’ (Gah-Yun)


     After adding one more thing to the ‘list’, Doh Gah-Yun glared at him with a pair of cold eyes.


     “₩20,000, for the method of seeing through my stealth.” (Gah-Yun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk broke out in a smirk.


     As if he had heard something unbelievable, he shook his head left and right.


     ‘Maybe 20,000 Won, too little?’ (Gah-Yun)


     This wasn’t the same as giving kids spending money over the holidays, so uncovering vital info like this with only 20,000 Won seemed like a laughable notion.


     If today was any other day, she’d never have thought like this. But being next to this man, it seemed that even her judgement was getting sloppier.


     Whether he knew her inner turmoil or not, Yi Ji-Hyuk spoke up in a dissatisfied voice.


     “For real?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………”


     “No going back on your words, okay?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Should I stop?


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Was it really okay to negotiate with a man like him?


     This feeling, it’s like I’m losing my own dignity talking to this man. (Gah-Yun’s inner monologue)


     “….Real. Will give.” (Gah-Yun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk became ecstatic and shouted out.


     “Okay, looky here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He raised his hand above his head. And then, swung that hand down, really hard.


     Swish!


     The breeze created by Yi Ji-Hyuk brushed past Gah-Yun’s face quite energetically.


     “Did you feel that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Feel?” (Gah-Yun)


     “The wind. You know, the air moving past you!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I felt it. So?” (Gah-Yun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.


     “That’s exactly it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…..Ng?” (Gah-Yun)


     “Right, so I explained it too you, so, my 20,000, please.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     A thick vein popped up on Doh Gah-Yun’s forehead.


     “Impossible to understand! Lacking proper explanation!” (Gah-Yun)


     Too bad for her, Yi Ji-Hyuk simply giggled away in an irritating manner.


     “I definitely promised that I’d explain it to you. And you told me you’ll give me 20,000 Won if I explained. So, I explained. And you listened to it. However, was there any part during our riveting conversation where it’s specified I must make you understand the explanation at any cost?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…..No.” (Gah-Yun)


     “So, can you find a logical fault in what I’m saying here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Doh Gah-Yun’s eyes began trembling ever so slightly.


     Wasn’t the art of conversation built upon the unspoken agreement and understanding between two parties involved?!


     But if he was trying to argue on something so unnecessarily picky/technical, then who would want to open their mouths in front of him, afraid of being caught out in a potentially disastrous situation?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk took a look at Doh Gah-Yun’s face and shrugged his shoulders.


     “Oh well. Looks like you’re really unhappy about this. Fine, let me give a hint. Even if you hide your body, when you move around, you still disturb the air around you. There you go.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Air?


     Was he trying to say that he actually sensed the ripples in the air when she moved her body?


     Doh Gah-Yun stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk with dumbfounded eyes.


     Something like that was no longer on the level of an ability user and straight into the Animal Kingdom; more specifically, such detection ability was on par with a bat.


     ‘Not a body enhancement type?’ (Gah-Yun)


     According to the evaluation made by others and as well as her own observation, Yi Ji-Hyuk seemed to possess two abilities – body enhancement and teleportation. But, if what he said was true, then ‘powerful detection ability’ had to be added to the list as well.


     Just how many abilities did this guy possess?


     *SFX for opening the hand in a demanding gesture*


     Yi Ji-Hyuk pushed his open palm out to her.


     “Money. Gimme.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……….”


     They promised, and he kept his. So, it was only correct that she kept hers.


     But, what was this?


     This…. this feeling of getting robbed blind, somehow.


     No, this feeling was more like… back during the holidays, when she had to plant her head and knees on the floor and kowtow to her elders many, many times to earn some pocket money, only to have it sneakily stolen away by her mom, as she said something along the lines of “If you keep this, there’s a chance you might lose it, so let mommy hold it for you and give it back when you need it, okay?”


     Her face returned to her trademark deadpan, expressionless state. She reached into her wallet and pulled out a couple of banknotes.


     She didn’t like this one bit, but a promise was still a promise!


     “Take.” (Gah-Yun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly snatched the cash away.


     “Thank you, thank you. Looks like there’s some charity still to be found in this cold, cruel world, after all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What a shameless man…


     Was there really a need to utter out that line at all?


     Doh Gah-Yun’s brows narrowed unhappily.


     She no longer saw any merit in continuing on with this surveillance.


     It was a definite thing that he possessed superpowers.


     Not only that, Doh Gah-Yun could sense that what this guy had, it easily exceeded her imaginations.


     However, she was not confident about uncovering anything useful about this guy even if she continued with the mission.


     Gah-Yun continued to observe the pleased-as-punch Yi Ji-Hyuk quietly.


     ‘A strange human being.’ (Gah-Yun)


     He definitely possessed powers. And it was only the human nature to feel the compulsion to use that power. That was, if he was a normal person.


     This guy in front of her, this man who seemingly had misplaced many screws in his head, it was as if he held not even the tiniest sliver of desire to do that.


     This guy… he was like the natural enemy of Doh Gah-Yun.


     If not, she wouldn’t have revealed herself no matter how much Yi Ji-Hyuk egged her on.


     ‘What must be done now?’ (Gah-Yun)


     Actually, it was the right thing to declare the mission as failure and return to base. The moment her position was compromised, it became impossible to continue with her mission.


     But, still….


     Doh Gah-Yun suddenly came to realise that she possessed this inexplicable sense of pride. She couldn’t let it go like this.


     It was then, something began tickling her thigh.


     It was her phone, so she pulled it out from the pocket.


     [The Witch]


     She confirmed the caller ID on the screen and groaned out slightly. What a rotten timing for her to get a phone call from that woman.


     Gah-Yun answered the call.


     – “What are you doing right now?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “My mission.” (Gah-Yun)


     – “You gotta hold that mission for now. Please go and provide support – a Gate is opening up nearby your current position.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “A Gate?? But, how?” (Gah-Yun)


     Gah-Yun wasn’t surprised by the fact that a Gate had appeared. No, it was from the fact that another one was opening up around here.


     – “Even I’m not sure what is going on anymore. All the higher-ups are running around in full panic mode, too.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     The appearances of Gates had never been concentrated in a single area before. Widely accepted as a fact, a Gate wouldn’t open in an area where another one had popped up already less than a year ago.


     However, within the last two months, three Gates had appeared within this district.


     And now, another one had appeared around here?


     “The location?” (Gah-Yun)


     – “I sent it to your phone.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Received. Will arrive on location without delay. Also…” (Gah-Yun)


     – “Mm?”


     While staring at Yi Ji-Hyuk sucking on his cigarette as if it was going out of fashion, Doh Gah-Yun continued on.


     “Requesting permission, to move together with the surveillance target.” (Gah-Yun)


     – “You wanna what? Wait, are you with him right now?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Affirmative.” (Gah-Yun)


     – “But, how come? Did he discover you? What happened?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Without realising it, Gah-Yun was gripping the phone a bit harder.


     “Requesting permission.” (Gah-Yun)


     – “Hmm…. Okay, and the official reason is?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “To confirm the scope of the target’s abilities.” (Gah-Yun)


     – “Okay, do it. However, be careful. That guy, don’t forget he’s still nominally a civilian.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Acknowledged. Moving to the mission area.” (Gah-Yun)


     – “Right. Do your best. Mister Choi Jung-Hoon should arrive there before you guys.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Roger.” (Gah-Yun)


     Ending the call, Gah-Yun turned towards Yi Ji-Hyuk and opened her mouth in that deadpan manner.


     “A Gate appeared. Requesting your participation.” (Gah-Yun)


     Understandably, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes went extra round in confusion.


     “What, me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Correct.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Repeated the same word. Lacks logical meaning, thus ineffective conversation tool.” (Gah-Yun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked lazily and leaned back against the bench.


     “Looky here, little girl. I think you’re mistaken about something. I’m a civilian, remember? Why should I go there? Well, you look like a busy person with lots of important things to do, so why don’t go on your way now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Doh Gah-Yun’s deadpan expression didn’t even twitch once as she continued.


     “Offering ₩30,000, for following me and staying in the operation area.” (Gah-Yun)


     “What the?! You think I’m a beggar or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “50,000.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Listen here, it’s not the issue with money, alright? I’m a civilian. A damn civilian!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “100,000 Won.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Let’s get going.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk jumped up from the bench.


     While watching him react this way, Doh Gah-Yun began to wonder quite seriously if it was okay to add “human trash” to the evaluation now.


     “So, where is it located this time?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That way.” (Gah-Yun)


     While following after Doh Gah-Yun as she walked away, Yi Ji-Hyuk tried to shift the cogs in that dead-stiff brain of his.


     ‘What the hell. Something feels off here, doesn’t it?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The truth was, he wasn’t simply fooling around all the time, ever since he returned home.


     Okay, well, most of his time was indeed spent on doing c**p, sure. But, he also had been collecting whatever scraps of information he could find in between all that playing around, too. One of the things he learned was that Gates didn’t appear frequently in a single area.


     ‘Could it be…. is it because of me?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He needed more information to explain this in a logical fashion. But, he couldn’t ignore his gut feeling that he was involved in this matter somehow. And what a regrettable thing that was – his instincts usually turned out to be spot-on almost everytime.


     He was going not because of that sweet wad of cash, but his need to acquire more solid evidence.


     If something went wrong while Yi Ji-Hyuk was crossing over, then there was a need for him to come up with a contingency plan. Because, there could be a good chance that more Gates would pop up around his house and that would, in turn, utterly step on and crush any hopes of him enjoying a relaxing lifestyle in the future.


     If the reason for the Gates frequently appearing near here, was because he had crossed over and landed in this area, then he would….


     “….I’ll just move to a new house.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm?” (Gah-Yun)


     “No, it’s nothing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders.


     He secretly made up his mind to look for a new place to live. Well, he heard that house prices had hit the doldrums lately, so the cost shouldn’t be a problem.


     When someone ended up causing trouble, someone else would come around and sort it out – that’s just the way the world worked, you see.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 28: Allow me to show you what defeat truly means 3
      Chapter 28: Allow me to show you what defeat truly means (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     *SFX for a car coming to a screeching halt*


     A white luxury sedan turned around the street corner violently, before coming to an abrupt stop.


     When the driver’s door opened, Choi Jung-Hoon exited with a face several shades darker than usual.


     “Ha-ah…”


     The only thing escaping from his mouth was a long, long sigh, while only expressions he could form were ones of sorrow and anguish.


     Just what kind of rotten, accursed situation was this, to have Gates appear almost nonstop? Seriously, did the heavens not know the ridiculous amount of paperwork he had to go through every time a dang Gate opened?!


     ‘Looks like I’ll get to see the inside of my house in a week’s time…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     His office felt more like a home to him compared to his actual house.


     The bed in his house was too comfortable and soft, and he couldn’t fall asleep on it anymore. You see, a real bed should be like the bunk bed found tucked away in the damp corner of his office – the one that was hard as a rock against his back, hard enough to give him a severe case of back cramp when he woke up in the morning.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Loyalty!”


     “Yes, loyalty.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Soldiers were saluting him from all sides, but Choi Jung-Hoon was in no mood to pay them attention and greeted back in a sloppy manner.


     The Defcom soldiers had arrived well before he had, and cordoned off the entire area in a water-tight formation.


     “Okay, so what is happening here?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That’s what I’d like to know…” (The adjutant)


     It was the familiar adjutant of Jeong In-Soo who started explaining the situation to him.


     “Are all personnel in position?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Our people are getting into position as we speak.” (The adjutant)


     “What about the Commander? Where is he?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “He said he wanted to confirm something and left a short while ago. I don’t know where he could be right at this moment, however. Should I hail him on the comm?” (The adjutant)


     “No, it’s fine. I was just curious.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “And the ability users? Are they coming?” (The adjutant)


     “They should be arriving soon. So, does that mean all the preparations have been completed?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well, there is this other thing…” (The adjutant)


     Suddenly, the adjutant became hesitant and couldn’t carry on.


     “What’s the matter?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I think it’ll be better to see for yourself.” (The adjutant)


     “Huh?”


     Choi Jung-Hoon could feel the worms of worry slowly crawl up his backside.



     Simply by looking at the troubled expression of the adjutant, he could tell something had gone wrong very badly somewhere.


     ‘Wait, now I remember…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Didn’t his boss lady say that Yi Ji-Hyuk would be here too?


     Excluding the headache-inducing Yi Ji-Hyuk, there shouldn’t be any other sources of trouble within the operations area. He was dead certain of this!


     Inevitably, an insistent headache began its invasion of Choi Jung-Hoon’s head, but he still decided to follow after the adjutant so he could see what was what.


     But, after he scythed past the perfectly-arranged defensive lines set up around the Gate and arrived at the ‘troublesome’ location, he had to question what he saw there was happening for real.


     ‘What the hell is this?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     How could he explain the sight laid out in front of him?


     That, that was just…


     In all honesty, one couldn’t really proclaim that was a massive problem. No, it really wasn’t on the level of someone completely losing his sh*t over the absurdity of the situation, nor doing something utterly incredulous because of it. Not even that…


     Well, it certainly wasn’t that…


     But, but….


     What Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes saw was the back of the crouching Yi Ji-Hyuk, busy doing something.


     And about three steps away from that strangely-annoying backside, Doh Gah-Yun stood still, with a hint of a weird expression on her face.


     ‘Oh, so even that girl can make such an expression, huh.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     To think, he’d get to see the ‘deadpan personified’ Doh Gah-Yun’s eyebrows twitch like that. He felt quite certain that this was a sight he would never get to see again for the rest of his life.


     But, besides all that – what on earth was that guy doing now?


     Choi Jung-Hoon let off a fake cough, and approached Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     When he got close enough, he could see the youth squatting down on a small stool usually found in a communal bathhouse, and over his slouched shoulders, a small video game console.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s back shook and trembled in real time as he moved the small joystick with his fingers.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “K.O!!”


     KO?


     “Perfect!”


     Perfect?!


     *SFX for fingers pressing down on the plastic buttons*


     Currently, Yi Ji-Hyuk was sitting down in front of game console located out in front of a shop and busy playing an arcade-style beat ’em-up.


     …With a dang Gate less than a couple dozen metres away.


     And, with an army of heavily armed soldiers surrounding the area, to boot!!


     Right then, Choi Jung-Hoon felt a strong urge to split open Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head with an axe.


     ‘Just what the hell is that man thinking?!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Understandably so, everyone around the youth carried expressions of deep confusion and uncertainty, not knowing how to stop this nonsense from continuing on, but realising that they couldn’t let this go on, either.


     Choi Jung-Hoon facepalmed.


     This was like a slap in the face of the dedicated servants of the Korean military.


     Transcending past the organisational loyalty, even Choi Jung-Hoon was beginning to feel a deep sense of sympathy for the soldiers here.


     Really now, just where would they have come across such an utterly nonsensical situation like this one? Never, that’s what.


     One of the officers watching this situation with a stupefied face walked over to Choi Jung-Hoon and talked to him.


     “So, you’ve arrived.”


     “Yes, sir. I see that nothing much has… No, wait. Something is happening, isn’t it? For sure, it’s happening right now…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The officer sighed out with a haggard face.


     “Is he one of yours?”


     “No, not even close. Really, he isn’t!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon desperately denied it.


     After all, the honour and reputation of the KSF was on the line here.


     “But, one of your people brought him here, so how can he be not your guy?”


     “It’s kind of complicated, actually…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Okay, sure, fine. I get it, so please do something about him, will ya? I’m telling you right now, if the Colonel claps his eyes on that, we are all dead meat, you hear?”


     “Yes sir, I understand 100%.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon bowed his head 90 degrees, and hurriedly went over to Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     However, what could he actually do here, realistically speaking?


     “Heu, heum!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk turned his head after hearing Choi Jung-Hoon’s cough.


     “Oh, it’s you again, ahjussi.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, it is.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Annnd, that was the end of that.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk must’ve thought that his greeting was sufficient enough, because he proceeded to ignore Choi Jung-Hoon from then on and re-focused his concentration back on the game.


     ‘Holy cow. Even a stray dog passing by would show more interest than you…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon breathed in deeply several times.


     ‘Remember, calm my mind!! Calmness!!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon had realised from early on that he shouldn’t react to everything Yi Ji-Hyuk did, otherwise his lifespan would be drastically cut short.


     However…. besides Yi Ji-Hyuk being Yi Ji-Hyuk, the TV screen continued to bother him ever so slightly.


     ‘Hey, isn’t that Iron Fist Tournament 6?’ (TL: It’s Tekken, by the way…)


     He played that a lot before he started on this job…


     There was once a time when, while living in Noryangjin to prepare for the Higher Civil Service Examination, he had spent countless days and nights playing the famed Iron Fist Tournament to raise his fighting spirit in a certain arcade often referred to as the Mecca of all fighting games. (TL: Noryangjin-dong is a suburb in the city of Seoul, well known for its fish markets.)


     Of course, they were all a distant, if pleasant, memories now.


     As he was now, he couldn’t even go home, so where would he even find the spare time to play video games? Hell, there was a big pile of unplayed games with their original wrappers still intact, gathering dust at home.


     “Kekekeke.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smiled odiously and began performing a combo.


     “Excuse me, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yep?”


     Please don’t answer while you’re digging wax out of your ear. Please don’t…


     That’s a basic etiquette while talking to another person, you punk a*s SOB… (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s mind was rapidly filling up with things he wanted to retort with.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, we’re in the operations area.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah, I also heard something like that before.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “If so, then why are you playing a game here, of all places?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk replied while not even looking at his conversation partner.


     “This little lady here said she will give me money if I followed her, so I came. But, as it turns out, there isn’t anything I can do. Naturally, I got bored, but then I saw this machine here, so I was like, why not.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah, so that’s what happened.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Please, can’t you behave like a normal person, at least?!


     Like a normal person, man!!


     Is it that difficult to act like a normal human being?


     I mean, all you have to do is, not do what other people are not doing!! Is it really that difficult?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon was getting rather proficient in screaming only in his head.


     “By the way, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Please speak.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Soon, a military operation will begin. Are you planning to continue playing that game here?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh? Does that mean I can leave now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Excuse me?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Actually, I wanted to finish up and leave long ago, but this little lady hasn’t given me my money yet, you see? Well, it’s not like I’m waiting for something around here anyways, so, as soon as I get my promised cash, I’ll bounce outta here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Wordlessly, Choi Jung-Hoon shifted his gaze towards Doh Gah-Yun.


     Shake, shake.


     Unfortunately, she ‘denied’ his pleading eyes.


     “But, why not?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Not the time yet!” (Gah-Yun)


     Seeing her determined reaction, Choi Jung-Hoon could only sigh out in helplessness.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, this place will soon turn into a sea of bullets and monsters.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I also wanna stop, but it won’t let me and I keep winning, as you can see. Is it because my skills are just too amazing or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hah?!”


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s face reddened up considerably.


     Was he really proclaiming publicly that he got some mad skillz, when all he did was to beat up some hapless AI opponents? Really now?


     With such pathetic skills?


     Choi Jung-Hoon decided to endure just one more time.


     “I’ll give you that money myself, so how about quitting the game?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eiii, money isn’t really important right now. Did you see me pulling off that combo, right there? You might not know this, but I used to kick some a*s at this game way back when.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, so you kicked a*s, you say?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon smirked.


     He was trying his best to endure, but even that had finally reached its limit now.


     He thought he had grown past such things, yet, seeing that his soul was burning up with a competitive spirit, he obviously hadn’t. For sure, his itching hands let him know that they hadn’t forgotten about the ‘Wind God’ just yet. (TL: LOL. Any Tekken fans reading this out there?)


     Finally…. the time had come for the real man to step up, and instil fear of adults into the heart of this young pup that clearly lacked respect towards his elders.


     So, let’s see.


     There was still some time left before the Gate was scheduled to open up completely.


     After taking him to the cleaners, should Choi Jung-Hoon take charge of setting up the formation with the remaining personnel? Or, should he do that while this superbly irritating man still by his side like a some sort of a mutated leech?


     He could pretty much tell which option would prove to be more effective already.


     A perfect excuse had been formulated, then.


     “Oh, so if you lose, you’ll stop immediately?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Of course. But at this rate, I ain’t going to lose.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, really? Well, then…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes began to shine quite dangerously.


     The instinctive thirst for victory he had sealed away deep within his heart broke past his nice black business suit, and soared high up into the heavens.


     He even tossed back his neatly-combed hair lightly, and loosened his necktie, too.


     “Hmm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     As if he had sensed something suspicious was about to happen, Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at his new challenger, Choi Jung-Hoon, with a tense pair of eyes.


     “Well, then. Allow me…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     And it was at this very moment when an unavoidable war between grown men began in earnest.


     “….To show you what defeat truly means.”


     *


     She believed in him.


     Sure, she did nag him constantly all the time, but…


     She trusted his skill set. She trusted his abilities to get things done. She even believed in his maturity.


     He was the best elite of the KSF currently.


     He was a man who had secured the top spot within the KSF, which was full of ability users, with nothing more than his skills and acumen.


     He was a man who embodied the hopes and dreams of all non-ability users out there.


     Yes, he was that kind of a man.


     Because he was a person like that, she could nag, get angry, and get irritated at him.


     Because… he was a man with a big, big heart who could take all those in, no problem!


     However, right now…


     Her trust, her belief in that man… it was slowly crumbling to bits and pieces.


     Utterly dumbfounded, the speechless Seo Ah-Young was dazedly staring at the scene unfolding right before her eyes.


     A horrifying scene, where dozens of guys were huddling together in such a display of camaraderie.


     And in the middle of this crowd, two men glued to a small video game console that was clearly meant for kids and teenagers.


     No, she could somehow understand up until that part. More specifically, she was doing her absolute best to understand it.


     But… what she just could not gloss over was the fact that a man in his early thirties was screaming blue murder with a reddened face, at a guy who was almost a decade younger than him.


     “Hey, I told you to stop pushing my arm!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It’s too cramped in here, so what can I do?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Why do you keep on pushing my arm around? Seriously, man! Uncool!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I keep telling you, it’s too cramped here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Wow, I had no idea you were such a dirty player! Seriously now?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I said, it’s too cramped in here!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s shouts were filled with irritation and anguish.


     His skills alone would’ve crushed this youth for sure. But as it turned out, the opponent played real dirty.


     Whenever a critical situation in the match arrived, he’d pretend to press the button really hard and flexed his right elbow, which conveniently got in the way and pushed at Choi Jung-Hoon’s hand gripping the joystick!!


     Just what type of gaming etiquette was this c**p!!


     However, to cry foul now… let’s just say that the game console in front of them was indeed a little too small for two grown-a*s men to enjoy a battle of life and death.


     Its design meant their shoulders would rub against each other, and it was also true their elbows could invade each other’s spaces inadvertently, too.


     But, if it was only this much, Choi Jung-Hoon wouldn’t be this incensed right now.


     This SOB here went beyond that; Yi Ji-Hyuk somehow managed to use the situation to his advantage and constantly obstructed him from controlling his character!


     “I told you to stop hitting my arm!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eiii, me thinks you’re losing not because of that, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What did you say?! Without you hitting my arm all the time, I’d have won already!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Wow, your excuses are being updated in real time! Looks like it’s the latest version, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What! But it’s the truth, isn’t it?! Why do you only push my arm away when it’s the critical phase in the match?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That’s because I’m giving it my best during such moments!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Wah!!! This is beyond too much!! Okay, let’s swap seats, then!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly.


     “I~ don’t~ want~ to~.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, just once! Just one time, let’s swap our seats and have a go! I do really mean it this time! Just one more match!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Come on, now. I’m sure you could have won a round if you stopped saying ‘one more, one more’ already. Aigoo~, you’re airborne again? In that case, please die.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What the f*ck!! Really now?! Are you going to keep playing c**p like this?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It was just about around there, when something-something snapped inside Seo Ah-Young’s mind.


     And that just so happened to be her reasoning. The snapped-broken reasoning transformed into the mighty roar of a lioness and exploded out from her mouth.


     “YOOOUUU IIDIOOOTTT!!!!!”




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 29: Allow me to show you what defeat truly means 4
      Chapter 29: Allow me to show you what defeat truly means (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     The Flame Witch’s demonic flames stylishly flared up.


     “So, you’re saying…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young tried to cool herself down with her hands acting as fans.


     If she couldn’t get the flames under control, then she might end up roasting the man standing right in front of her alive even before she could do something about it.


     “…That was the reason why you were playing a video game?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “No, wait, I was really planning to stop after only one round, but I had no idea this guy was such a dirty player, I swear!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah, sure. Whenever people lose, they claim their opponents were playing dirty, unfair, etc, etc…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What the?! But you actually played dirty, did you not?! Are you a footballer?! Were we playing football, instead?! No, wait! This is beyond even the level of football!! I thought we were in a bloody Muay Thai ring, what with you elbowing me all the time!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well, I’m pretty good with a Muay Thai character, so that must be it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, so that’s why you performed actual Muay Thai on me, is that right?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     …This second round of tit-for-tat was unfolding quite splendidly, but what an unfortunate timing this was – this argument only served to stoke Seo Ah-Young’s furious flames even more. Well, she didn’t care one bit for video games, after all.


     “You two better shut it before I glue your faces and hands to the f*cking joysticks.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “…Yes, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Roger.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young then proceeded to shout even louder.


     “Just what the hell were you thinking?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon clamped his mouth shut.


     Even if he had ten mouths, he still wouldn’t be able to come up with a good excuse.


     “Just where are we right now?! Isn’t this where a Gate is about to open up? You don’t even have enough leeway to manage the situation properly, yet you waste time by playing a video game?! Mister Choi Jung-Hoon! Why are you behaving like this?? Did you lose your mind because of stress? Are you actually implying to me that you wish to get fired? What were you thinking!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “My apologies, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon was sweating inside his mind.


     If it weren’t for damn Yi Ji-Hyuk’s elbow, he wouldn’t have shown such a pathetic sight to anyone right now…


     “Hey, ahjussi.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…..Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Looks like you need to polish your skills a bit more, you know? You sucked big time just now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Oh, dear Lord.


     I shall willingly step into the gates of hell right after I murder this b*stard. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)



     “Hey! You are the cause of this, you hear me! What stupidity possessed you to play a game here? What was it!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders.


     “Oh, I’m sorry. I apologise.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     …Now, that – that was very odd.


     To think, the unofficial king of sarcastic remarks was apologising without a retort?


     “Don’t you know that you are not allowed to do whatever you want within the restricted area?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I genuinely didn’t know. I’m sorry.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, that is why!! Urgh…..” (Seo Ah-Young)


     ….So, what could she say to him now?!


     Seo Ah-Young’s body began to tremble.


     She wanted to get angry!


     She wanted to vent some steam!


     “That is why!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, miss. It was all my fault. I am really sorry.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….Stop apologising!!!!


     Start retorting back to me!!!!


     So I can find a way to attack you!!


     If you keep apologising like that, how will I be able to vent now?!?! To whom?! (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)


     “Mister Choi Jung-Hoon!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “…..Y, yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Don’t you know you shouldn’t have done that?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “….Ah, in the end, it’s me.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon raised his head and stared into the distant blue sky. For some reason, he was missing his mother terribly today, who had passed away a while ago.


     She was really happy when Choi Jung-Hoon told her that he had passed the Civil Service Examination.


     If she knew her precious son would end up being treated like this, surely she wouldn’t have been as pleased back then.


     …And the reason for the distant clouds looking blurry definitely wasn’t because of the teardrops forming on the corners of his eyes.


     “Excuse me….” (The adjutant)


     It was then, a saviour appeared just in the nick of time.


     “What’s the matter?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Switching back to the full-on ‘responsible government official’ mode in the blink of an eye, Choi Jung-Hoon welcomed the new person, his saviour into the conversation.


     “Don’t you dare try to gloss over this, you hear?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     He couldn’t hear what Seo Ah-Young was shouting about. Nope. He definitely could not hear her!


     “Hurry up and tell me what is happening already!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Speak up already, will you?! I need to escape from this situation ASAP! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “The rate of the Gate changing is faster than expected.” (The adjutant)


     “What?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s expression became dignified in an instant.


     “How much faster are we talking about here? Please explain to us in detail.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “The minimum amount of time required for a Gate to go from the initial appearance to its full activation usually took around three days, am I correct so far?” (The adjutant)


     “Yes, that’s the accepted norm.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “However, we estimate it only has been around 25 hours since its appearance, yet it’s on the brink of activation.” (The adjutant)


     “Hmmm…….”


     With a serious expression, Choi Jung-Hoon stared at the Gate.


     ‘The real problem is that, actually, this isn’t a unique case…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     About a week ago, cases of Gates opening up sooner than expected began happening all around the globe and the frequency of such events was increasing at an alarming rate.


     Although not every Gate displayed such a behaviour, most countries had already experienced this phenomenon at least twice already.


     ‘This cannot be normal.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     If this phenomenon became the new norm, then all of the military response plans humanity had cooked up would become completely useless moving on.


     Plus, there was a high probability that the equilibrium of many smaller nations, only managing to survive solely due to the support of bigger countries, would tilt to the wrong direction in a heartbeat.


     However, all of that was a matter to worry about later on. What’s important was this Gate right here, right now.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Where are our agents?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “On location.” (Doh Gah-Yun)


     Doh Gah-Yun raised her hand and pointed to a direction.


     Three people revealed themselves among the cordon of soldiers.


     “Huh?”


     A muscle-bound man walking in front suddenly pointed at them in recognition and stomped his way towards in an obvious display of rage.


     It was none other than the ‘Iron’ Park Sung-Chan.


     Thanks to the incident back at a certain department store, he had to endure as the building’s support pillar for a few days. He immediately recognised Yi Ji-Hyuk and began throwing angry words at the youth.


     “You son of a b*tch!! What a good timing this is! Do you have any godd*mn idea what I had to go through because of you, you b*stard?!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     Too bad, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s reply was rather on the short side.


     “Who?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What?! It’s me, me!! You, don’t you remember?” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “Do we know this guy?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk inexplicably asked him, Choi Jung-Hoon found himself nodding his head almost out of reflex.


     “He, he’s from that department store thing…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ah!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly clapped his hands once as if he remembered, and nodded his head.


     “Ahh, so you are the guy from back then. It’s a pleasure to meet you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘…He really has forgotten about him.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The problem here was that Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t acting like this to torment the poor guy. Seriously though – wasn’t it a moral thing to do? To at least remember the poor sob you had turned into a human support pillar for three days straight without even so much a warning?


     Of course, that wasn’t Yi Ji-Hyuk’s fault anyways, technically speaking, so there wasn’t much to be said about that, but still.


     Of course, Park Sung-Chan definitely did not share the same opinion.


     “Pleasure to meet me? A ‘pleasure’?!?! Hey, you smelly son of a b*tch! Do you have any godd*man idea what I had to go through during those three days because of you?!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “You were stuck there for three days?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s right! I was there for three days! Three!!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “Oh…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk asked back with a really apologetic expression.


     “For three straight days?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s right!! I was stuck there for three days supporting that pillar and I couldn’t move a single inch!!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “In that case….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What now?” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “What about, you know, toilet?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Suddenly, the surroundings became dead quiet.


     “Huh? No, no, wait, the toilet, uh, ah….” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “I mean, looking at your big physique and all, you must be a big eater, am I right? So, to not go to a toilet for three whole days, does that mean…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, no! It’s nothing like that!!!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “….Did you use diapers?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “NOOO!! I absolutely did not wear one!!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     Park Sung-Chan could feel the people around him slowly back away. He desperately denied and wildly waved his hands around.


     “No, it was not like that!! I’m telling you the truth!! Really!!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “You actually held all of it back? For three days?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Of course!!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “Really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “If things continued for even ten seconds more, I wouldn’t even be able to stand here.” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “That’s a relief.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips formed a relieved smile.


     “What the hell, that isn’t important!! You sly son of a b*tch!!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     Park Sung-Chan’s muscles quivered dangerously as he shouted out.


     “Argh!! You are being noisy, so go to a corner and bury your head there!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Just who…. Yes, ma’am. I’ll bury my head there. That shouldn’t be too difficult…” (Park Sung-Chan)


     As soon as Park Sung-Chan saw the scary, demonic expression etched on Seo Ah-Young’s face, he slinked off to a corner without a single shred of hesitation.


     “Tsk, tsk, tsk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The sound of Yi Ji-Hyuk clicking his tongue stabbed the muscle-bound man’s ears quite painfully, but he simply closed his eyes and continuously reminded himself.


     ‘I will end up in Hell if the Witch gets p*ssed off at me…’ (Park Sung-Chan)


     He should know, since he had prior experience…


     ‘Still, what the hell is up with that b*stard?’ (Park Sung-Chan)


     Now that he was a bit more calmer, Park Sung-Chan found a room to wonder about the identity of this youth who could relaxedly click his tongue right in front of the infamous Flame Witch.


     Unless he was a real big shot, such a thing was unimaginable.


     Just as Park Sung-Chan’s curiosity regarding Yi Ji-Hyuk was reaching a peak of sorts, Seo Ah-Young somehow managed to wrest back control of the chaotic situation.


     “So, what you’re saying is, you don’t have a concrete time frame when this Gate might open?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am. It reached around 95% not too long ago, but then, has stopped advancing since. Currently, it has not made any movements at all.” (The adjutant)


     “Where is Colonel?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “He’s contacting the headquarters as we speak.” (The adjutant)


     “Does he think the higher-ups know what to do in a situation like this?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     The adjutant found her retort a bit hard to answer back, so he didn’t.


     Seo Ah-Young frowned deeply and shifted her gaze back to the Gate.


     Its red surface was rippling ever so gently. And when that rippling surface opened its mouth, many monsters would pour out in the blink of an eye.


     “The rate of evacuation?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Everyone within the radius of 5 kilometres has been evacuated.” (The adjutant)


     “Five? Are you messing with me right now? You think that’s going to be enough?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon spat out a long sigh next to her.


     “Ma’am, you know it’s very difficult to do a mass evacuation in the middle of a city. Just to evacuate that 5 kilometres, not only we had to utilise the local police’s help, we even resorted to using the local community leaders, too. And the evacuation itself is still ongoing right now. If we could, we might even end up asking ants to help us out here.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, is that why you were busy playing a video game until now?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “…………..”


     It was then, Choi Jung-Hoon came to a chilling realisation.


     This…. She was not going to let this go, like, forever.


     Until the day he managed to escape from this rotten woman’s oppressive rule, she would readily torment him with this incident, over and over again.


     ‘When this situation is over…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s hand tightly grasped the resignation letter within his pocket.


     “You lot, stand by and don’t you dare to slack off.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     ““Yes, ma’am.””


     The other two ability users who had arrived alongside Park Sung-Chan replied to her while standing absolutely dead straight.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head slightly while he looked on from the side.


     ‘She must be a real big shot, huh.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     After getting constantly entangled in her business through various circumstances, he was beginning to think that she and her crew were actually a bit of a funny joke, but now that he saw how she carried herself around here, she must’ve been a person of a really high station.


     “And you…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young turned her attention to Yi Ji-Hyuk and then, groaned out at a length.


     Just what should she do about this man?


     Seo Ah-Young began massaging her forehead almost out of reflex.


     She might end up with premature wrinkles at this rate…


     She haven’t had a single day recently where she could stop frowning. All because of him…


     For now, she decided to forget about Yi Ji-Hyuk, and glared at Doh Gah-Yun instead.


     “What were you thinking?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Doh Gah-Yun replied with her trademark deadpan expression.


     “Thoughts not necessary.” (Gah-Yun)


     “What now? Are you telling me you’re not thinking about anything?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Doh Gah-Yun shook her head.


     “Need to revise. Not about no thoughts. Thoughts not necessary right now.” (Gah-Yun)


     “What are you even talking about?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Found near Gates’ locations, always. Always, unseen problems occur.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Uh?”


     “Not necessary to cause an incident. Incidents naturally occur. The certainty, 100%, when outside his home.” (Gah-Yun)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s expression became seriously crumpled as he turned to look at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Now that I think about it…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Today was the third time they saw this youth outside his house.


     But, Gates appeared on all three occasions, and Yi Ji-Hyuk always got entangled in them somehow.


     Even today.


     ‘It’s a bit… vague, though.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Well, the thing was, last time it was Choi Jung-Hoon who took the youth to the Gate’s location, while today, it was Doh Gah-Yun. So, it was slightly incorrect to say he got entangled wherever he went, actually.


     ‘What the… If we take that into consideration, doesn’t that make him a walking, talking Gate generator? Or, even a bipedal Apocalypse?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Of course, there was no way a human being would be able to directly influence the Gates and where/when one appeared. Still, only showing up in places where Gates did appear was a talent in itself.


     A talent that was followed around by a massive heap of misfortune, to boot.


     “T, the Gate is showing some change!”


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s head swiveled towards the direction of the timer.


     96.


     The number showing up on the equipment now showed 96, changed from the previous 95.


     “Well, since we don’t know when it’s going to open up, so everyone, get ready to… what the f*ck?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     97, 98, 99….


     In the blink of an eye, the values continuously changed upwards.


     “The Gate!!It’s going to open!! The Gate is opening!”


     Seo Ah-Young shouted out in a resolute voice.


     “To your positions!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     All the ability users quickly stepped back.


     Even the soldiers surrounding the area also retreated, just as quickly!


     “Eh?”


     While being dragged away to safety by Choi Jung-Hoon, Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head in confusion.


     Shouldn’t those ability users or whatnots stand in front of the Gate and stop whatever came out from there?


     “Where is Colonel Jeong In-Soo?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “It’s Sir to you, got that?! I’m here already, so shut up and retreat now!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo had already returned to the command post, and was shouting out his orders.


     “It’s opening up!!”


     “Get ready to open fire!”


     Accompanying the nervous voices of the soldiers, the Gate began emitting a bright light, and then – the doorway to another dimension opened up.


     From there, several strange formless shapes that kinda resembled clumps of water, or even air molecules, began to pop out, one by one.


     “What the hell are those?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young frowned and shouted out.


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s reply was incredibly quick.


     “It’s an unknown type!! Everyone, be careful!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Indeed, they were now facing a never-before-seen monster type.


     “Users, get ready! Colonel Jeong In-Soo!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I know! Ready to fire!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared as this scene unfolded, while his eyes were trembling greatly.


     “What the hell? Isn’t that….?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 30: Allow me to show you what defeat truly means 5
      Chapter 30: Allow me to show you what defeat truly means (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     ‘Hey, isn’t that a Braad?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The Braad – a type of ‘lifeform’ that was created when magical energy gathered in a certain way. And, a rare monster even in Berafe.


     If he were to get technical about it, this creature was actually just a wee bit closer to a ‘fairy-like’ being than a true monster, though.


     ‘But, again, it’s slightly different, isn’t it…?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.


     Even the Goblins from last time seemed quite similar to their cousins in Berafe, yet there were still some minute differences. They were far weaker than the Berafe Goblins, for instance, and certain bits of their appearances were slightly different, too.


     And it was the same story for these Braads, as well.


     The overall vibe they gave off was pretty similar, yet things like the colouration, and the shapes they took, were different.


     ‘Could it be nothing more than a coincidence?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     While Yi Ji-Hyuk was sinking ever deeper into his thoughts, Seo Ah-Young was keeping herself busy.


     “Artillery, get ready to bombard the enemy! KSF Agents, provide support from the rear! Close-quarter types stay behind, and the long distance types get ready to provide assistance when needed!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     As soon as her orders dropped, everyone hurriedly shuffled to their positions in a slick, well-oiled manner.


     ‘Oh-ho?’


     Even after taking into account her rather… particular personality, her commands proved to be surprisingly logical and simple to understand.


     ‘For a someone up the chain of command, that is.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It was a common occurrence to see a big military expedition taking place to subjugate monster hordes back in Berafe.


     The most dangerous thing to watch out for during one of those excursions weren’t the monsters themselves, but the incompetent commanders.


     If the commander in charge was the type that didn’t think things through, he’d just throw powerful Knights at the monsters without a rhyme nor reason, then have sorcerers provide long-range support, while he’d order a bunch of priests to shower them with blessings, and then finally, have the common soldiers bring up the rear.


     By using a tactic like that, the battle itself would end fairly quickly. But, it would also lead to severe losses of highly-trained Knights in the process. And well, it’d be really difficult to carry on fighting over and over again while the number of your best fighters kept on decreasing, wouldn’t it?


     So, when taking into account such things, Seo Ah-Young’s commands were commendably spot-on.


     Her orders were made to minimise the losses of the difficult-to-replace main combat force of the ability users by relying on the common soldiers to discover the monster’s attack patterns and even the methods of killing it.



     ‘She’s still young, but I wonder, where did she learn to think like that?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seeing that Colonel full of grizzled veteran’s aura wordlessly follow her commands, her abilities must have been acknowledged by everyone here. How odd, Yi Ji-Hyuk thought.


     “Commence firing!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     BlamBlamBlamBlam!!!


     As soon as Seo Ah-Young issued her order, rifles began spitting out lead in unison.


     Even the MG50s located on the rooftops of nearby buildings provided support; the asphalt on the ground exploded and spun out like dried mud.


     “Mm….?”


     Soon, though, Seo Ah-Young frowned.


     “What the?! What’s going on?”


     “It’s not working! Guns are ineffective!”


     Bullets were simply passing through the Braads’ bodies.


     Although there had been cases in the past, where the monster didn’t get wounded from a hail of bullets, there never had been a situation like today where bullets actually entered and exited straight through the monsters without causing any visible damage whatsoever.


     And so, chaos spread out like wildfire in an instant within the ranks.


     Seo Ah-Young shouted out quickly.


     “Artillery!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     There was no need for her to say anything further. Mortars and RPGs rained down on the monsters.


     Kwaboom!! Boom!! Kaboom!


     The loud noises from multiple explosions stung the listeners’ eardrums.


     Unfortunately, these ‘Braads’ only showed some traces of splitting apart, and didn’t seem damaged at all.


     ‘That’s not going to work.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue.


     If those fakey-fake Braads possessed similar sorts of characteristics as the Braads he knew, then everything this group of soldiers did was a complete and utter waste of time and energy.


     That’s because… Braads were completely resistant towards physical attacks.


     Not a single physical attack would affect these suckers. The only way to kill one was to hit it with a magic spell, or purify it with holy power. That was it. Well, there were some people who managed to kill one using their Mana-infused close-quarter attack skills, but such a method wasn’t the most effective way either.


     So, bullets or explosives not reinforced by Mana could not damage these monsters.


     “They are not working!”


     Hurried voices came at Seo Ah-Young from all directions, but her expression did not change.


     “Continue firing! Long-range attackers, commence firing!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     From the back of the tightly-packed formation, colourful bursts of light flew out.


     And the Braads floating around lazily in the air began shaking violently after getting struck by the streams of light.


     Choi Jung-Hoon, standing next to Seo Ah-Young, opened his mouth.


     “Looks like physical types won’t be able to damage them. We should stick to attacks directly utilising Ether. And the number of the enemy units are increasing as well. We need to increase the intensity of the bombardment.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Got it. Focus your attacks, long-range attackers! Colonel, issue a retreat to your men, quickly!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Colonel Jeong In-Soo didn’t even reply to her while he ordered his men to withdraw.


     Flames and lightning bolts rained down from the sky.


     Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk was observing the colourful spectacle unfolding in front of the Gate with great interest.


     ‘It’s different from magic, huh. It’s probably much closer to martial skills or something similar to that, I think. Hmm, in return to performing powerful attacks quickly, there must be some sort of restrictions forced on the nature of attacks itself. How interesting.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Ability users that spat out flames in the beginning were still firing out only the flame-type attacks, and the other one with lightning attack carried on the shooting the same thing over and over again.


     Compared to the Berafe’s sorcerers who were capable of utilising various attacks with Mana as the spell’s foundation, the way these ability users fought looked quite ‘limited’ to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes.


     ‘But, it’s much quicker to activate, isn’t it.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     While the said sorcerers needed some time to calculate and form magic formulas and chants, the ability users of this world could simply attack without delay.


     Pros and cons, in other words.


     If a low-class ability user and an equally low-class sorcerer fought against one another, the sorcerer would certainly get killed while unable to do anything. Conversely, if a high-class user and a veteran sorcerer fought, then that ability user would end up becoming a plaything of the sorcerer.


     “They are increasing! The number of the enemies are increasing again!”


     “Damn it!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young brushed aside the retreating soldiers and rushed forward.


     “Ho-oh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes chased after Seo Ah-Young, his eyes gleaming brightly.


     She was probably the most ‘powerful’ ability user he had met so far. His instincts had classified her as ‘substantially strong’.


     So, what kind of a spectacle would a person like that show him today?


     “Cover her!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     When Seo Ah-Young entered the frontlines, Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly shouted out.


     As soon as that order was heard, several muscle-bound and rather tough looking close-quarter type ability users stopped their observation of the battle and quickly surrounded Seo Ah-Young, forming a human barrier.


     She then raised her arms high up, and a small-ish ball of flames came to life above her.


     Brrrrrr….


     Accompanied by seriously loud vibrating noises, the ball grew larger and larger, and it soon grew large enough to rival a house in size alone. The heat coming off of it was incredible.


     “Take cover!”


     “Retreat!”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at that flame and let out an exclamation of admiration.


     “Wow. That’s pretty powerful, alright.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     With that much power, she’d be treated as a high class sorcerer in Berafe, for sure. If one took into consideration it had been only five years since ability users first made their appearance in this world, it was only right that she was treated as a genius among geniuses, since her ability was top tier, without a doubt.


     ‘However…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young’s giant fireball flew towards the floating Braads. As soon as those harmlessly floating monsters got struck by the ball, they began exploding one by one.


     KWABOOM!!


     The violent whirlwinds of flames swallowed up all the Braads out there and torn them to bits and pieces.


     For sure, Yi Ji-Hyuk felt the need to acknowledge her strength.


     The only problem was that… today’s opponent was a poor match for her skill set.


     A horde of regular monsters might’ve been utterly destroyed by that attack. However, a Braad was a lifeform created from the coagulation of Mana.


     That kind of attack wouldn’t be able to end this battle at all.


     That’s because, when Braads sensed danger to their existences…


     “Eh? Uh? Ahhh?!”


     “They are gathering? They are forming a single monster?!”


     Urgent, confused responses piped up from everywhere.


     About half of the gathered Braads were exterminated. The real issue was with the remaining half.


     The tattered and seemingly-dead Braads began coagulating into a single large clump.


     And the new Braads popping out of the Gate also joined in, creating a ginormous clump that emitted eerie bright light.


     Of course, Yi Ji-Hyuk was already inching away, getting ready to bolt at the drop of a hat.


     “That’s not good.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Did you say something?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s sharp hearing didn’t miss the low muttering of Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Oh, no. It’s nothing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tried to pretend it was nothing, but Choi Jung-Hoon was like a predator mauling a prey to death and didn’t let the matter go.


     “Do you know something about that monster?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “No, I don’t, but I can easily tell what’s going to happen next.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s expression was one full of question marks as he stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     Should he listen to what this youth had to say?


     That perhaps would be for the best, but the current situation wasn’t so good right now. There was no time to have a nice little chat, see.


     Even while they were talking, Yi Ji-Hyuk continued to smoothly back away.


     The thing was, the Braads lacked physical substance.


     In return for their amazing physical damage resistance, Braads couldn’t manifest anything physically, either. Well, they were a lifeform verging on being spirits, after all.


     An Arch-Braad was able to cast some magic spells and thus could qualify as a genuine headache of sorts, but regular Braads, well, they couldn’t really be seen as dangerous monsters.


     No, if one were to get technical about the true definition of monsters, Braads shouldn’t even be qualified, actually.


     Yet, why were they seen as monsters?


     “You guys should be careful now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It was right about then – the Braad clump began showing signs of movement.


     Vuoong, vuoooowong!!


     The giant, light-emitting clump of Braads suddenly floated up high into the sky, then it headed towards nearby buildings.


     “Get ready!”


     The combatants were all adopting the wait & see approach, since they had no idea what would happen next, but…


     ‘But, that’s a miscalculation.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     KWAREUNG!


     When the Braad clump got near a building, the structure began to disintegrate and got violently sucked towards the monster.


     In the blink of an eye, two buildings were sucked near the Braad, and soon, chunks of concrete as well as steel rebars circled around crazily in the air around the clump. Then, a certain shape began to manifest.


     The large concrete blocks lined up in a certain manner, and that clump of light began sliding into the gaps of the blocks as if to become glue that joined all the pieces together.


     “What… what the hell is this?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s shocked gasp was heard next.


     What stood before them a giant creature made entirely out of concrete and steel.


     A 10-metre tall Stone Golem made out of modernity’s achievements revealed itself to the world.


     “Oh. My. God…”


     Everyone present here became utterly speechless, as they stared at the giant.


     Everyone present here had fought against countless monsters up until now, yet, this…. this still felt utterly surreal to them. Ten metres might sound small, but hell, a giant made out of stone had appeared in the middle of city, for crying out loud!


     “A, attack!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon recovered his wits quickly and shouted out an order.


     Then, all manners of bullets, bombs and superpowers were poured on the Stone Golem.


     But… that was all.


     It only felt like they were damaging the monster somewhat, since there was a physical substance, a form they could attack at. But, the Stone Golem didn’t even flinch under the barrage of attacks. Not once.


     Stomp! Stomp!


     The Stone Golem finally began to advance forward.


     “Get out of its way!!”


     Obviously, getting stepped on by that thing would result in your rather painful death.


     Realising this fact quickly enough, everyone stopped attacking and scattered away from its path. Although the frightened soldiers tripped over each other and tumbled down all over the place, thanks to the Stone Golem’s rather lethargic speed, none got flattened like pancakes.


     As if it held no interest in those attacking it, the Stone Golem continued to stomp its way towards a single direction.


     Stomp! Stomp! Stomp!


     As the word implied, it really was walking in a straight line.


     *SFX for big things getting destroyed*


     When a building got in its way, the Golem smashed into the said building and demolished it, before continuing on. What a good thing it was, to have evacuated the citizens beforehand; if there happened to be people still inside those buildings, then it’d have been an absolute disaster of unimaginable proportions.


     No, hang on a minute. It was already a massive disaster, right now.


     Buildings were collapsing, cars were exploding and flung away…. If one were to calculate the damage to private property in real time, then tax money was literally going up in flames faster than one could punch the numbers in a calculator.


     “Do, do something about that, please?!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Choi Jung-Hoon clung onto Yi Ji-Hyuk and pleaded desperately.


     “What the?! Why are you asking me that? You are the government official, so why is an official asking a civilian to do something here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, but, I can tell that you knew what was going on! And, can’t you see the terrible disaster unfolding before you right now?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Sure, I can see it just fine. I’ve got eyes, you know. But what can the measly ol’ me possibly do anything about that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “If, if we fail to stop that thing, soon that monster is going to enter the area outside the evacuation zone! We won’t even be able to estimate the losses to human lives if that happens!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Well, in that case, you should really try to stop it before that happens.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk brushed aside Choi Jung-Hoon’s hands.


     At the moment, many ability users were attacking the Stone Golem in order to block its progress with everything they had, but it was like hitting a boulder with tiny eggs.


     Hell, it looked more like humans were mosquitos buzzing around the monster.


     While staring at the back of that Stone Golem resolutely walking forward, Yi Ji-Hyuk simply shrugged his shoulders.


     The matters of this world were for the willing guys of this world to deal with.


     For Yi Ji-Hyuk, all he had to do was to solve those annoying problems that tried to prevent him from enjoying his life.


     Besides, he didn’t even know where to begin, if he were to bring that thing down.


     So, what could he realistically do here?


     That was why…


     Huh?


     Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyebrows began twitching nervously.


     That thing, yeah, it’s really walking nonstop to somewhere, sure…


     But, that direction, isn’t it where…


     In that direction, can it be…. definitely… (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly pulled his phone out and called someone.


     – “What now?!”


     “Mom, are you in the house right now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “I’m getting ready to go to the restaurant now. By the way, where are you right now? Why aren’t you coming home already?” (mom)


     But, mom, you chased me out, remember?


     No, wait. That’s not important now, is it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “M, mom, you gotta get out of the house right now. Please, hurry. Ah, and also, I want to ask you…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “Speak up, son.”


     “Mom, is the apartment rented?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “No, we bought it with money. It’s ours.”


     “Ahhh. So, that’s how it is. So, uh, if, you know, a natural disaster or monsters happens and our building collapses. What happens then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “What do you mean, what happens?” (mom)


     Mom’s voice sounded like a song sung by the spring flowers as it flowed out from the phone’s speaker.


     – “Obviously, we’ll all be sleeping on the streets, that’s what. There are temporary shelters for situations like that, but, hmm. I’m sure they don’t have personal computers there. But, why are you asking me that, son?” (mom)


     “Uhm, no, it’s nothing, mom. I’m hanging up now. Don’t forget to leave the house quickly, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “If you don’t come home soon, consider yourself dead meat, you got that?”


     “Roger that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     As soon as Yi Ji-Hyuk ended the call and pocketed the phone…


     He pointed towards the distant Stone Golem and began shouting at the top of his lungs.


     “Hey, you!!! You b*stard!!! Stop, stop right there!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 31: I will protect my own home 1
      Chapter 31: I will protect my own home (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was enraged.


     Seriously now, didn’t that monster not know what lied in that direction?


     It was his home! His sweet, sweet home, for chrissakes!!


     It was Yi Ji-Hyuk’s crib, full of snacks and playthings and happiness!!


     It was Yi Ji-Hyuk’s shelter from the storm!!


     It was a place of his dreams, his hopes, and most importantly, his computer!! Yes, his most beloved computer was there! In other words, it was his beautiful, wonderful, gorgeous house!!


     It really didn’t matter to Yi Ji-Hyuk whatever the Stone Golem chose to do, but the story drastically changed if his home was involved in that ‘whatever’.


     Especially so now, when it was still unknown whether his mom had left for work or not. Not to forget, he was also unsure of the exact time his sister came back from the school, too. Obviously, this was so not on for the dang thing to head in that direction! Obviously, super uncool, dude!


     Soon, though, steam was rapidly filling up his head and began leaking outside.


     ‘But, seriously now, what am I supposed to do to stop that thing?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If this was Berafe, he’d destroy that Golem in one shot.


     Literally, he’d been able to make it disappear with the snap of his fingers.


     But, here on Earth?


     Uh…


     “Hmm………”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk groaned out.


     “I really don’t like this, but…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Step, step.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk walked the opposite direction to the Golem.


     And his destination was where the Gate was.


     The Gate itself had already dissipated after spitting out all those Braads. When he got there, he took several deep breaths as if to double down on his resolve.


     Only his eyes could detect several clumps of magical energy floating around this place.


     All the energy – Mana – from the Braads killed off by Seo Ah-Young that didn’t dissipate immediately remained here.


     This was the exact same phenomenon back when the Kodiac Monkey was killed.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was a bit worried that there might be problems if this Mana was not identical to Mana he was familiar with.


     But, what could he do? He was in a serious bind.


     “Drain.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out with both of his hands to absorb all the residual Mana. His body felt sated as Mana filled him up.


     As expected of monsters made up entirely of Mana; other monsters couldn’t even hope to come close to the amount of Mana each Braad contained.


     ‘Hmm, looks like there is no difference, huh.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It seemed that his worries over the potential side effects were unwarranted.


     After sucking in every bit of the residual Mana from the surroundings, Yi Ji-Hyuk converted it into the Darkness energy that he preferred so much.



     “Oh well. With this much, I can probably take care of this crisis, I guess.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Compared to the amount of Mana he used to wield in the past, this was a really pitiful amount, but still, he had Mana to play around with, so that was something.


     Of course, back then, he would open a warp gate to the demon world to supply himself almost endlessly with this delicious Darkness energy, so that was par for the course, really.


     ‘Well now. This feeling… it’s been a while, hasn’t it?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Although, truth be told, it had barely been over two months…


     Just by the fact that some Mana was circulating within his body, he felt like vitality was overflowing within his veins.


     It sure felt like he could do anything, and surely, nothing would dare to get in his way, either.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shivered in glee from the powerful, addictive sensation of liberation coursing throughout his body and he glared at the distant Stone Golem.


     “Well, now. Shall I…?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     And, just like that, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body went poof! and disappeared from the spot.


     *


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reappeared on the rooftop of the building the Stone Golem was walking towards to.


     Seeing the stone creature, Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head in disgust.


     “You’ve made quite a mess already, huh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     There was utter chaos unfolding down below.


     Left behind in the wake of the Stone Golem’s determined stroll, were several demolished structures and a couple of them were even engulfed in a raging inferno.


     If those Braads appeared in Berafe, such a chaos wouldn’t have unfolded at all.


     But, well, a modern cityscape had way too many places that could be so wonderfully destroyed. There was also the thing about repairs for the damage being very difficult and costly, too.


     Heck, a monster of such a low calibre caused this much chaos and destruction to a modern city. That… was the truth about the modern world, really.


     ‘But, it doesn’t matter to…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     No, wait, it does matter to me, doesn’t it?


     If that dang thing continued to rampage around like that, then water mains, power lines and internet connections would be cut off. Also, it’d become difficult for the local convenience stores to stock daily necessities, which meant that Yi Ji-Hyuk’s planned ‘free’ lifestyle would be affected negatively.


     ‘Yep. We really need to move house. And soon, too.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     However, that was a bridge to cross at a later date. For now, he needed to take care of this b*stard, first.


     “Hmph!”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk glared at the Stone Golem approaching the building and dusted his hands.


     From his entire body, jet-black fog began leaking out.


     The ominous black aura, dancing around like flames, cocooned his body and violently flared up.


     That was Yi Ji-Hyuk’s magical power exploding out like a budding flower, the sinister power that Dioreh the First christened as the Petals of Hell.


     The dark energy quivered and slithered in the air, and when he pointed to a spot in the sky, this energy heeded his silent command and began gathering there.


     GUOOOOOOOH!!


     And in that spot of the sky, a storm of dark magical energy whipped up viciously.


     All those who were chasing after the Stone Golem detected this strange event and looked into the sky, only to freeze dead still in their tracks.


     They failed to understand what was happening.


     There was not one person among them that could explain just what that mass of swirling black aura was.


     However, they all instinctively realised one thing.


     They should not get close to it.


     They should not even think of walking towards it.


     The survival instincts of humans sensed the ominous, evil aura that dark energy spat out, and urgently screamed at them, telling them to run away.


     “Wha… what am I looking at right now?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young muttered out while her entire being trembled in fear.


     Before she realised it, her hands were searching for something, anything, to grab hold onto.


     Grasp…


     Choi Jung-Hoon had come near her and held her hand tightly.


     “Please, you need to calm down.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ah…. Thanks.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon looked a lot worse for wear with dust and dirt covering him when compared to her, but strangely enough, he wasn’t shaking in fear like Seo Ah-Young, not as badly anyways.


     After calming her down, he took quick look around.


     Thankfully, soldiers were somehow keeping their reasoning intact, but the KSF agents, the ability users, were all shaking in their boots, scared completely out of their wits.


     ‘Could it be that only the ability users are sensing something truly dangerous?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It was then – Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes widened even more as he shifted his gaze back to the ominous tornado of black aura in the sky.


     *


     “What the… this might get a wee bit annoying…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but frown deeply.


     Back in Berafe, he simply gathered Mana and fired out, sweeping away whatever was in front without even the slightest hint of giving a damn.


     Didn’t matter whether he hit his allies or not.


     Well, in all honesty, his so-called allies and underlings were nothing more than just a collection of monsters and demons, anyways.


     So, there was obviously no particular reason to hold back because of the possibilities of friendly fire.


     However, he couldn’t do that here.


     If he carelessly fling the attack down now, then, all of the buildings in the vicinity would be flattened, as if a dang meteor had fallen from the sky. Or worse, he might go down in history as the world’s worst mass murderer.


     So, he had to minimise the radius of the attack, and control the wild magical energy to the best of his abilities, so the collateral damage to the surroundings would be kept as low as possible. Which turned out to be a lot of work for his brain to process – even though his natural talent and the considerable experience was guiding the half of the proceedings already.


     Well, at least, soldiers and the ability users who had been busy chasing after the Stone Golem, had all retreated way back, so he didn’t have to worry about them getting killed inadvertently, so that was nice.


     When he finalised the calculation for the formula of the spell, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes were set ablaze.


     “I will protect my own home….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Home. Sweet my home. (TL: this grammar faux pas is intentional. MC is thinking in English in the raw.)


     He couldn’t really remember whether these English words were correct or not, but regardless, he would protect his beautiful place.


     “….You stupid piece of sh*t b*stard!!”


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk’s raised hand descended, the black aura in the sky also descended and flew towards the Stone Golem.


     *SFX for a loud…. uh, not sure myself, actually. Sorry.*


     The tornado of dark energy descended slowly while accompanied by a loud roar, before suddenly condensing in the blink of an eye, then shot towards the ground as if propelled by an explosion.


     KKKWWWAAABOOOM!!


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Choi Jung-Hoon screamed as he covered his ears up.


     The explosion was so powerful, he thought that his eardrums were ruptured open and his body got pummeled by the ripples of air.


     What mystified him more than anything else at that moment, though, was how he wasn’t sent flying from the shockwaves.


     Tears streaming out from his eyes, Choi Jung-Hoon somehow managed to regain his sight and looked to his front, only to find a ginormous waves of darkness pounding into the ground.


     The whole thing reminded him of a scene where a Titan from the Greek pantheon stabbed its massive spear into the planet’s surface.


     His hands were trembling now.


     His body was shaking uncontrollably.


     Just… just what the hell was that?


     He always thought that, after he saw the appearances of monsters and the ability users, the boundaries of his common sense had expanded a great deal.


     However, that…. that thing quite easily exceeded way, way past his expanded boundary, and then some.


     *SFX for when a flame suddenly dies out*


     And like a mirage, the massive black spear seemingly filling up the entire world simply vanished.


     Unbeknownst to even himself, Choi Jung-Hoon’s body began walking towards the spot where that spear had stabbed into.


     Not only him, though – even Seo Ah-Young did…


     …As well as every ability user still standing all dazedly approached the spot as if entranced by a siren.


     Were they trying to see the remains of the Golem?


     They couldn’t, even if they wanted to.


     When they finally arrived at their destination and peered over the edge, all they could see was a humongous crater with a bottom so deep, it couldn’t be seen with naked eyes.


     No one could estimate just how deep this crater was, what with the shade cast by its walls hiding the bottom of the crater so completely.


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes were trembling even harder now.


     Seo Ah-Young’s facial expression was just as poor as she quickly raised her head and stared at the rooftop of a certain building.


     Meanwhile, the protagonist responsible for this spectacle was in the middle of palming the living hell out of his face.


     “I, I really went and done iiiiittt!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     No, not this!


     I wasn’t planning to do this, honest!!


     I definitely did not want to cause a big mess, you know!!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “But, but why? What did I do wrong?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     His calculations were perfect. The application of the spell was on the level of a God of Magic, even. Or something.


     But then, just how did he make such a massive mistake?


     According to his calculations, the crater shouldn’t even be deeper than a metre, at most. However, the bottom of the crater couldn’t even be seen right now.


     Did he make a mistake during the calculation of the formula?


     No, he had absolute confidence in himself that he had constructed the correct formula. Which meant that, when he activated the spell, something in this world caused the deviation to occur.


     However… uncovering the reason for his mistake did not take the priority. What was important… was the aftermath!


     Look at that huge crater.


     Uh, if left alone, what would happen to it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shivered like a wet dog and desperately wrecked his brain.


     If he was any other high-class sorcerer, then he’d be able to fill the earth back up with a simple wave of his hands, but who was he? He was Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     He was the Attack Magic Molppang Char personified. (TL note at the end)


     Never before in his entire life had he dabbled in piffling things like the defensive or conversion magics. What he was truly proficient with were the dimensional magic that required an extreme amount of calculative ability, as well as those attack spells which, as demonstrated just now, he had reached the level of godhood already.


     “Ah! Right, I can use that!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It didn’t take too long for Yi Ji-Hyuk shouted out.


     “Earth Wave.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *SFX for rocks and things shaking and rising up*


     The deep crater rapidly began to fill up with dirt and rocks just like the way new flesh and skin would grow on a deep wound.


     Filling up the dark hole in the ground in the blink of an eye, Yi Ji-Hyuk plopped down and let out a long sigh of relief.


     “Whew.”


     Well, he sorted that one out quickly enough.


     So, now that was done and dusted….


     Yi Ji-Hyuk sensed the gazes of the ability users on the ground and ducked his body lower.


     ‘They didn’t see me, right?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He was so far away from them, after all.


     Seriously, unless they all possessed hawk-like vision, there was no way they would recognise him from this far….


     *


     “Just now, there was a person on that rooftop, right?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am. I also saw him.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “And he was wearing blue-coloured clothing, right?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am. I saw it clearly.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Isn’t that blue colour exactly the same as the blue tracksuit Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk was wearing?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “That’s my thoughts exactly.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Then, that had to be Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, yes?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am. I think it is h…. No, wait. Honestly speaking, I’m wishing that it wasn’t him. However…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Indeed, Choi Jung-Hoon was seriously hoping that this was the case.


     Because, Yi Ji-Hyuk… he was a dangerous individual.


     An extremely dangerous individual, no less.


     Technically speaking, from the normal people’s point of view, all ability users were dangerous individuals.


     If a normal person got p*ss drunk and caused an incident, then that would be not much more than ‘disturbing the public peace’. But, if an ability user got drunk and went on a rampage, well, that would be a big disaster.


     Although the KSF did its best to gag the media and swept everything under the proverbial rug, there had been several incidents like that already.


     If an ability user decided to kill people, then normal civilians had no real avenue to defend themselves, nor could they run away, either.


     That was why so many restrictions designed to rein in the ability users, several times more severe compared to the ones on regular citizens, were an absolute necessity. Wasn’t it precisely the reason why the Special Laws governing the ability users were enacted, so they could all be reined in?


     However, Yi Ji-Hyuk continuously proved that he could not be held back by conventional means.


     Not only was he beyond the reach of the law, he also found uncanny ways to remain unbounded by the normal rules and conventions.


     He probably was unaware of this fact, but if Yi Ji-Hyuk hadn’t been suspected of possessing a teleport-type ability, something Seo Ah-Young was desperately hoping to add to the KSF’s arsenal, he’d already been thrown into a jail cell by now.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     So, imagine such a person wielding that much power.


     Now, that was the definition of true catastrophe.


     After all, depending on what his mood was like on any given day, a city or two might disappear from the face of this planet.


     If this fact got out, well… Not one soul would want to live within ten kilometre radius of his house.


     No, wait – people might vigorously protest to the government, telling those in authority to lock him up.


     However, would Yi Ji-Hyuk take that lying down?


     ‘Dear lord, let it be not him. Please.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It must not be him. That man on the rooftop must not be Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     Unfortunately, though – Choi Jung-Hoon knew very well that nothing would be resolved if he tried to ignore the truth sitting right in front of him.


     ‘This is the worst.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     While trying to think of a way to resolve this situation, Choi Jung-Hoon could feel numbness rapidly filling up his head.


     < 31. I will protect my own home -1 > Fin


     (TL: A Molppang Char, according to my Google research, is a character in a game that specialises in one job/class/skill/whatever religiously. Not sure what the origin of the word is, though – however, “Char” is a Korean gaming slang term derived from the English word “character”. And now, there’s a fair number of slang words incorporating the char word in it in Korea, all to denote different types of people. For instance, a seemingly OP person would be referred to as Saghi Char, which loosely translates to “Cheat Character.”)




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 32: I will protect my own home 2
      Chapter 32: I will protect my own home (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Who would be the ones to suffer the most hardship everytime the dang monsters went on a rampage?


     Could it be… the soldiers?


     Or, could it be… the ability users?


     Or, maybe, the police officers trying to maintain the outer perimeter?


     The answer was actually right here, in the KSF’s offices.


     “This is… this is pure insanity. That’s what this is.”


     A man named Kim Jae-Beom was staring at the massive heap of documents piled in front of him with a pair of soulless eyes.


     This pile of A4-sized documents had finally exceeded the height of his computer monitor. What was even more scary than this was the fact that, these printed pages only formed a fraction of everything he still needed to go through inside the computer’s HDD.


     Kim Jae-Beom’s eyes were watering slowly.


     He hadn’t been home for four days already. At this rate, dying from being overworked was a real possibility. That life insurance policy he signed up for at the time he got hired might be bearing fruit soon, the way things were unfolding now.


     ‘No, no. Wait a minute.’ (Kim Jae-Beom)


     His mind was going haywire after not sleeping for the past four nights or so. He almost committed the acts of both filial and unfilial piety there.


     Kim Jae-Beom shook his head, his emotions were a mess of accumulated fatigue, dissatisfaction and irritation.


     “Ah, oh…” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     It was then – all the unhappiness and resentment clogging up his head melted away like snow under the Spring sun’s rays.


     Why? Simple. He just took a look.


     …At that dignified appearance of a certain bureaucrat in front.


     That man was boxed in by the fort-like stacks of paperwork ten times greater than what Kim Jae-Beom had to take care of, yet he had not once showed even a hint of losing himself.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Kim Jae-Beom looked at that man’s elegant appearance, as he drank iced juice out from a tumbler with one hand, while the other hand rapidly sorted each document page like a true professional.


     Right away, Kim Jae-Beom inwardly decided to repent for his selfish acts of complaint, and then called out to this greatest salaryman in the world.


     “Vice Captain.” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You’re really amazing, sir. Aren’t you feeling tired at all?” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Huhuh.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon stretched his back languidly.


     The sunlight pouring in through the window acted as a bright halo that illuminated his entire being.


     “Well, we always end up with lots of work anyways, so this much is just another day at the office, am I right?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)



     “As expected of you, sir.” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     Really now, the veterans were indeed a different breed altogether to a noob like him. Someone with only two years of experience in this field of work like Kim Jae-Beom couldn’t even hope to emulate such a focused dedication to get the job done as well as the accompanying endurance, at all.


     He felt a definite need to become as good as t…


     It was then, Kim Jae-Beom’s eyes narrowed to a slit.


     Choi Jung-Hoon pulled a certain thing out from the desk’s drawer and poured into the tumbler.


     It was a black glass bottle, and that blue and white logo belonged to…


     What the… Wait a minute. Haven’t I seen that logo plenty of times before? (Kim Jae-Beom’s inner monologue)


     “W, wait a second there, Vice Captain! Just what are you pouring into your juice right now?!” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Hm?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     That, isn’t that the famed energy drink?


     Right, that is the bottle of Bacchus-F!!


     What the f*ck? Has this crazy guy been slamming back bottles of energy tonic out of a damn tumbler as if it’s fruit juice until now?! (Kim Jae-Beom’s inner monologue)


     “Vice Captain!! What are you doing?! You’re not supposed to drink it like that, you know!” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     This was already way beyond the substance abuse, and well into the substance addiction now!


     Halo? Halo my a*s!


     Upon a much closer inspection, those dark circles under Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes were extending even past the poor man’s chin and threatened to invade down to his neck; his rough, sagging skin was in such a bad state that it could probably substitute a sandpaper without a problem.


     The hand that held the tumbler was trembling ever so faintly, and his always-neatly-combed hair was in somewhat of a disheveled state as well.


     “Vice Captain, you might really die at this rate, you know?!” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Hahahaha, stop joking around, please.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “But, but I wasn’t making a joke, though?!” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     Choi Jung-Hoon smiled awkwardly before taking a long swig of the iced energy drink.


     He looked quite cool, but at the same time, this whole situation was just too ridiculous, as well.


     “Well, it’s not like this is the first time, anyway…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s refreshingly smiling face was quite handsome, even from the view of another man. Probably that was why it seemed so utterly ridiculous right now.


     “Don’t worry, Mister Jae-Beom. You will become an expert at this soon enough.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Vice Captain, you, uh, are bleeding from your nose.” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Mm? Did I catch a cold?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “No, you’re not dripping snot, you’re bleeding! Look, look, it’s going to drip onto your clothes! Vice Captain!” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Hahaha. It happens often, so you don’t have to worry.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What? At least, you should wipe the blood off first!” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Well now, did I already take a look at this document, I wonder?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     ‘This guy has lost his dang mind.’ (Kim Jae-Beom)


     Choi Jung-Hoon always complained bitterly about the amount of stress he had to endure while getting dragged around by various ability users, but from Kim Jae-Beom’s point of view, well, the Vice Captain had already become an inseparable part of the system now, more or less.


     Silently, Kim Jae-Beom resolutely told himself to get the eff out of this joint with whatever means possible soon if he were to enjoy a long life.


     Kim Jae-Beom then spat out his dissatisfied voice at Choi Jung-Hoon and his caffeine-addled face.


     “Just where is our Team Captain when we have so much things to do right now?” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Oh, well, she is…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon replied with a slightly regretful face.


     “She’s taking care of the toughest assignment at the moment.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     *


     “…..With this, I will conclude this briefing on the urgent need to establish the emergency response bureau.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young ended her presentation and raised her head.


     There were three people in front of her inside the conference room.


     “So, let me ask you something…”


     A middle-aged man on the right piped up with an irritated voice.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Do you know why we have gathered today at this place?”


     Seo Ah-Young didn’t hesitate for a moment before making her reply.


     “Isn’t it to hold a briefing regarding the establishment of the nationwide emergency response bureau?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Oh, is that right? I heard that today’s meeting was actually to reprimand you and your team for the disastrous handling of the recent monster incident, but, perhaps I was mistaken?”


     Seo Ah-Young shrugged her shoulders.


     “Even if you say ‘reprimand’, we did nothing wrong, so that’s that.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “What? Listen here!”


     “You must’ve have realised it after this incident has happened!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young cut off that man’s words with a low, calm voice that nevertheless contained her strong will.


     “Throughout the world, the way Gates appear is changing noticeably. Until now, we played it by the books and did our best to minimise the casualties, but moving on, that will become impossible to do. The number of incidents, where several Gates open up at the same time, is constantly on the rise. The types of monsters appearing each time are also becoming unpredictable and varied as well. Finally, even the time a Gate takes to open up fully is changing at every encounter.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “M, mm…”


     “That is why, the methods of response we have developed and stuck to until now will not remain effective in defending us. That is why, we need a small yet well organised team of elites operating in extralegal capacity that will counter any types of Gates and incidents happening throughout the country.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Don’t you get that being extralegal is the real issue here? It’s a huge problem! Do you have any idea how many cases of court claims have been lodged against the KSF as we speak?! Because of all the illegal things you people committed, we are being accused of violating human and constitutional rights!! But, you’re telling us to grant you even more jurisdictional authority? And we are supposed to handle the fallout from that?”


     The older man sitting to the left side carried on from there.


     “Isn’t this all because of you ability users don’t know how to control yourselves?! You can’t even rein them in properly! And, how difficult is it for you to block the Gates in the same manner as how you handled it the last time? If things are getting tougher, can’t you just simply increase the number of soldiers? Am I wrong, huh?”


     Seo Ah-Young let out a long sigh.


     These fools had no idea.


     No, maybe they just wanted to pretend nothing was wrong.


     “Do you know what is protecting our planet right now?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “What? Are you trying to earn some brownie points by saying it’s you ability users?”


     Seo Ah-Young slowly shook her head.


     “You’re wrong. Things protecting this world are actually the Gates and the monsters.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Suddenly, the conference room fell in silence.


     Because, she had pointed out that one thing no one in this room wanted to acknowledge.


     “For now, monsters are appearing everywhere and ability users are managing to block them, somehow. And that has helped to suppress all the worries and dissatisfaction accumulated by them until now.


     “But, surely that won’t continue on forever. Already, anxiety and fears of the non-ability users have reached a dangerous peak. The dissatisfaction felt by the ability users also is getting dangerously high as well. When the walls of this proverbial dam burst open… Well, instead of seeing monsters, we might end up seeing the situation where humans are slaughtering other humans.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Aren’t you getting a touchy dramatic here?”


     Seo Ah-Young chuckled mirthlessly.


     “Do you really believe that?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Ke-heum.”


     “From a normal civilian’s point of view, an ability user is a whole different threat compared to a regular person carrying a loaded gun. It’d be unimaginably stressful just to talk to, walk down the same streets with, and share a meal in a same place with a being that could kill you in less than a second. Already, there are countless anti-ability user groups gathering momentum online, and we know that some of them have initiated ominous movements offline as well. However… The bigger issue here is…!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young’s voice progressively got louder.


     “…The dissatisfaction among the ability users are overflowing right now. They have been suppressed through surveillance and the law, but the fact remains – the number of crimes committed by the ability users are fast approaching the level of regular criminals. If we take into consideration those crimes that are not reported for some reason, then that number could even be higher. We have no idea when they will rise up and revolt.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “No, that is why…!”


     The middle-aged man sitting in the centre wordlessly raised his hand. His gesture stopped the other man from continuing on.


     “So, you’re saying the only solution to that problem is to establish a new organisation? To ‘centralise’ the combat force?” (The man in the centre)


     “Yes.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You want to gather the top ability users and quickly dispatch them to all corners of this country whenever a Gate appears, all the while using their powers to suppress and police other ability users, stopping them from committing crime. Am I right so far?” (The man in the centre)


     “Yes, you’re correct.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “How naïve. It is truly a naïve approach. But, since we can’t think of a more effective alternative, it is what it is. All the support you require will be provided to you. However, failure will not be tolerated.” (The man in the centre)


     “You don’t have to worry. That won’t happen.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Then, dismissed.”


     “Well, then, excuse me.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Watching Seo Ah-Young turn around and leave the room, the middle-aged man in the centre narrowed his eyes.


     ‘A scene of humans slaughtering other humans…’ (The man in the centre)


     To this man, that sounded like an interesting statement. And a funny one, too.


     ‘Can we really call you things human beings?’


     Of course, he knew not to say that aloud.


     *


     “What a bunch of stuck-up morons.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young loudly grumbled as she entered the office.


     Choi Jung-Hoon handed a cup of coffee over with a smile.


     “Here, take this.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Before that, please do something about that dried blood on your face first. Did someone hit you or something?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yep, the work hit me. The bloody work!


     The work you abandoned behind has hit me, obviously! (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon swallowed back down the rising resentment and changed the topic.


     “So, what happened back there?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “They have made the decision to support us.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Oh?”


     Choi Jung-Hoon tilted his head as if he found this rather unexpected.


     “I thought they wouldn’t greenlight it no matter what, after what happened this time. That’s a surprise.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I’m pretty sure they have felt the urgency after the thing with Mexico.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Mm, most likely.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Many nations often referred to as ‘developed’ had put into practice a system of managing their ability users, but there were also just as many that haven’t done that.


     The most obvious examples were from Africa; countries there were inadequate in governance to begin with, so when the Black Monday happened, the abilities of those governments to rule its masses were lost completely. Now, the situation had devolved to the point where several powerful ability users were ruling different regions as warlords.


     These ability users, possessing powers unthinkable by the normal populace, raised their own private armies and waged war amongst themselves, which meant the monsters popping out of the Gates were not killed off in time at all. The continent had been, quite literally, swallowed up in a complete pandemonium.


     However, the situation in Africa was the results of the nations there originally lagging behind in terms of building a firm foundation for the society to exist, something that crumbled spectacularly and quite thoroughly by the advent of the Black Monday. So, this didn’t cause much alertness and awareness from the rest of the world.


     However, the world’s attention was now focused on the development in Mexico.


     Before the events of the Black Monday, Mexico was already in the middle of a war between the government forces and the brutal drug cartels. Recently, the balance had tilted almost completely in favour of the cartels and less than a fortnight ago, a cartel with its central power structure solely consisting of ability users, carried out a surprise coup d’etat and seized all power.


     It was a small relief that they hadn’t done anything since, thanks to the might of the USA keeping a very close eye on them, but still, the ripples of repercussion felt from that event was nothing to scoff about.


     Most important was the fact that a precedence has been set, where a group of determined ability users could easily overthrow their government.


     “They can’t dismiss that story because it happened on the other side of the planet. Pretty much every nation on earth is walking on a tightrope already. No one can predict what might happen if that balance is broken.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Isn’t that why we’re getting prepared as we speak?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon did his utmost best to suppress a sigh that tried to leak out of his mouth.


     Actually, he was the one who suggested the formation of a brand new organisation that could police the Gates that were increasingly acting out of the norm, as well as the ability users who were getting more and more dissatisfied everyday.


     However, even he was not entirely convinced that this new organisation would be enough to solve the various crises they were facing.


     ‘We will need a greater power if we are to effectively enforce control.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Sure, it could be seen as a sort of discrimination. However, no one would be able to tell just what the ability users, unbound by such discriminatory measures, would end up doing.


     “So, then, our next headache to solve is…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young frowned deeply as she spat her words out.


     “Yi Ji-Hyuk, isn’t it….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Ha-ah…”


     “Uh-whew.”


     Everyone in the office groaned and facepalmed.


     “Just what should we do about that guy?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Wordlessly, Choi Jung-Hoon popped the lid off another bottle of that energy drink and poured it into the tumbler.


     Instead of a human being, that guy was more like a walking, talking stress generator.


     Kim Jae-Beom stared at the two superior officers for a bit, before opening his mouth.


     “How about, we do it like this?” (Kim Jae-Beom)




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 33: I will protect my own home 3
      Chapter 33: I will protect my own home (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Both Seo Ah-Young’s and Choi Jung-Hoon’s gazes shifted towards Kim Jae-Beom’s direction.


     “From what you two have been saying about that dude… he’s like a walking, talking atomic bomb, isn’t he? And, we can’t control him, he doesn’t have any common sense, and we don’t have any answers on how to deal with him. Am I correct so far?” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “He’s also really rude, too.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon found himself nodding in agreement with Seo Ah-Young’s opinion. He also inwardly added ‘that guy also don’t have any manners, too.’


     “Okay, anyways, he’s an unanswerable quandary, a question with no good answers, right?” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “That’s right.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Kim Jae-Beom grinned refreshingly.


     “In that case, there can be only one answer, then.” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “What is it?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You know, erasure. Erase him off the map. Like, totally er…” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     Before Kim Jae-Beom could finish saying the word “erase”, Seo Ah-Young proceeded to literally kick him in the a*s, real hard.


     “Ah-ack!!” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Hey, you!! Dumba*s!! You think we are shooting a f*cking spy thriller or something, you idiot?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Eeek!!!! Noooo, Captain!! Please, not there!! No!! Please, don’t step on that part!! Help!!” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     While watching the beatdown, Choi Jung-Hoon took a sip of the energy tonic swirling elegantly in the tumbler and savoured its taste, before opening his mouth.


     “Ma’am, you shouldn’t step on the same part all the time. Try stepping on other body parts as well. Ah, you see? There you go.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The stepped-on idiot must’ve watched one too many American TV shows, and became a brainless idiot in the process. No need for sympathy, there.


     “Assassination? What assassination, ah?! My a*s.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young dusted her hands off and angrily spat out.


     While groaning in agony, Kim Jae-Beom pulled himself up in a sitting position, his expression full of resentment towards this seemingly undeserved violence performed on his body.


     “Mister Kim Jae-Beom?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yes, Vice Captain?” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Is it because we have to go through so much work that your brain stopped functioning for a second there? I mean, what you said isn’t something a civil servant should be saying, after all.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Kim Jae-Beom hung his head in shame.


     “I really wanted to say that, you know, just this once.” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Please, you can utter that when you start working for the CIA.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon leaned his back against the chair and sighed out.


     Assassination…. To assassinate that guy…


     “Well, if such a thing was possible, then we wouldn’t be in this much of a headache to begin with.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)



     “Is it really impossible, though?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young carefully probed him. Her reactions might have been savage, but it seemed that she hadn’t completely rejected the idea, either.


     “Mm, maybe you should hear it from her directly.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “From Gah-Yun?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     As soon as the words left her lips, Doh Gah-Yun revealed her presence like a ghost.


     She pulled out a chair to take a seat, while Choi Jung-Hoon expertly poured a cup of coffee for her.


     “So?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     At that vague question full of implications, Doh Gah-Yun immediately shook her head.


     “Impossible.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Even you can’t do it? Even after I provide you with lots more people?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Gah-Yun thought for a bit before replying.


     “Impossible to approach. Minimum 30 metre radius of detection. Impossible to predict the events of the battle. The worst case scenario, destruction of the city, the target remains unscathed.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Mm… that means…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon shook his head as if he didn’t even want to imagine it.


     “It’d be akin to poking a hornet’s nest.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young’s face paled slightly.


     Even now, the horrifying sight of that day remained etched, nay, burned, into her brain.


     Imagine, to have something that powerful, something completely unheard of, being aimed towards them?


     Now that was not something mere words like “disaster” or “catastrophe” could adequately describe.


     “But, still. We need to do something here, right?” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     Kim Jae-Beom’s words accurately reflected the sentiments nesting within everyone’s hearts.


     They were fearful of poking him.


     But, they could not not poke him.


     It was as if they were currently circling around a bomb while holding their heads, not knowing whether this was a ticking time bomb or a mine. They couldn’t ignore it, lest it went off after a short while, and were scared that it might go off as soon as they tried to poke it.


     “Just why did a guy like that have to appear at a time like this…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young let out a despairing groan.


     The atmosphere of the office fell to the sewers in an instant.


     “Hmm…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon decided to improve the mood and stepped up.


     “Let’s go through what we know, first.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     They needed to understand just what type of a human being Yi Ji-Hyuk was before they could discuss and formulate an actionable plan.


     “The obvious saving grace with him is that he’s not an extrovert person who likes to go around and seek attention to himself. From what we have observed so far, he would not leave his place of residence, unless there is an external stimulus of some kind. That is something we should be grateful about.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well, he is a hikikomori, after all.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Affirmative.” (Gah-Yun)


     Choi Jung-Hoon ignored the pointless add-ons and continued.


     “Another saving grace would be that his sensitivity to external stimuli is very, very low. If that man was a sensitive type, then the moment he got dragged in here, half of the planet might have been blown away. Seeing that he did nothing but sleep and waste time during the three days he got locked up in here, without a single complaint to boot, he should be a fairly easy-going type, personality wise.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well, he was too easy going.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “His mouth, not easy going.” (Gah-Yun)


     Choi Jung-Hoon again ignored the female duo.


     “So, to conclude, the positives here are that, although we can’t even imagine the level of destruction once he goes off, he is a bomb that won’t go off that easily in the first place. The real problem has to do with the negative aspects…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s voice became ragged.


     “Besides the mentioned positives, everything else is a negative about this guy. He doesn’t seem to care about wealth, women, or power. He finds the matters of the world an annoyance. The only interest he has is video games. He has a truly rotten mouth, his personality is the worst, he is way too rude, he does not respect his elders, he doesn’t care about the time nor place, his fashion sense is completely whack, and not to mention, he plays games in such a dirty, lowlife manner…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That’s enough from you.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young cut off Choi Jung-Hoon’s ramblings there.


     ‘It’s really piled up high, hasn’t it?’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     That was no longer an analysis of a person and more like talking trash behind someone’s back. To see the good hearted Choi Jung-Hoon devolve like this and spew out venom, that man Yi Ji-Hyuk was really something else to behold. In a bad way, of course.


     “Isn’t he on the level of a human waste, then?” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Toxic waste.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Well, it is a relief that he has no desires or greed, which means the possibilities of him committing crime is low, so isn’t that something to be happy about?” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     Choi Jung-Hoon spat out a long sigh.


     “The current situation isn’t nice enough for us to feel really happy, you see. He is a walking bomb, and we have no way to control him. He definitely doesn’t want to be under control, too. When the new organisation is established, he’ll no doubt be seen as a dangerous element. Sure, the possibility of that is low, but then, there’s also a chance that he might butt heads with the organisation, and…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon swallowed down the rest of his words.


     If that man voluntarily stepped up and rallied other ability users, then could the current government be able to stop him?


     This was one topic he didn’t even want to imagine.


     Seo Ah-Young abruptly cut off his chain of thoughts there.


     “So, to summarise… If we just let him be, he’s not going to cause an incident. But, something else unrelated to us pokes him the wrong way, then we won’t have any answers. Right?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Pretty much, yes.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well, how about we completely isolate him and enter an intensive surveillance? If we isolate the potential source of trouble, won’t we be able to substantially lower the chances of something bad happening?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “The problem would be with how long we can maintain that. Plus, if we were to maintain the constant surveillance, then we will have to report the expenditure and the mission details to the higher-ups. How will those people react as soon as they learn of Mr. Yi Ji-Hyuk’s existence?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Mmm…..”


     Seo Ah-Young frowned deeply.


     She and Choi Jung-Hoon decided to conceal Yi Ji-Hyuk’s existence as much as possible.


     Although there were a plenty of eyes watching on, no one could explain what had happened back on that day, so it proved to be rather easy to conceal the existence of the youth.


     In the case where the brass had learned of the walking potential disaster that could not be controlled, AKA Yi Ji-Hyuk, then, it didn’t take a genius to imagine the reactions of those ones, who were more than willing to bet everything for their own self preservation.


     One wrong step, and the absolute worst event of them ordering, nay, throwing, every single ability user under the KSF’s payroll at Yi Ji-Hyuk’s direction, might occur.


     No matter what, she had to prevent that from becoming a reality.


     Because, the one to bear the brunt of the destruction, regardless of who emerged victorious, would be the country, instead.


     “How long can we conceal this?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Well, the incident itself has been omitted from the report, but there are just too many eyewitnesses. Plus, although the existence of Yi Ji-Hyuk may not be known, what happened that day will spread around via word of mouth, so I suspect that, not only the higher-ups, but even the other countries might show interest in this matter soon.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That is the worst possible outcome, then…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young began roughly scratching her head.


     She really, really didn’t want to get involved with that guy.


     She really, really wanted to avoid it, no matter the cost.


     However, she couldn’t just ignore this and let go.


     “Then, for now, we…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Quite unlike her, Seo Ah-Young carefully studied the reactions of the surrounding, and then carried on speaking.


     “…For now, let’s try to reconciliate with him.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Groan…”


     “Uh-whew.”


     Hey, you don’t have to show your emotions like that… I already know all about your pain, okay? (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)


     Seo Ah-Young forcibly suppressed the words of anguish trying to rise up from her chest.


     “But, how can we do that?” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     No one here had an answer to Kim Jae-Beom’s question.


     “Didn’t you say something about coming up with a new plan last time?”


     When Choi Jung-Hoon asked her, Seo Ah-Young looked away ever so slightly.


     “I, I was just…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Just?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You know, like, I was thinking of dressing up two of our agents like delinquents, and try to annoy him, then, Yi Ji-Hyuk would end up fighting them, and then, and then, well, uh, we could use that somehow to reel in…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Wow. Sure, that’s a great plan. We can reel in two of our used-to-be alive agents like a pair of dead fish. And in the meantime, we end up souring our relationship even further with a guy who just so happens to be a walking bomb, too. Great plan, Captain.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “No, as I said, I was just…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I think it’ll be better for everyone if Captain no longer thinks about such matters and focus on killing monsters only.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     *SFX for a vein popping up*


     A vein popped up on Seo Ah-Young’s forehead.


     She swore to get her revenge by leaving a mountain of paperwork on top of this man’s desk before he tried to leave.


     “Okay, so that plan is definitely rejected. What else can we do, then?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Why are you asking me that now?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Pardon?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Didn’t you say I shouldn’t think anymore? A perfect plan is for you Choi-raemon to come up with, no?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “What the. I’m not a box full of magic gifts, you know? It’s not like I can think of everything just because you forced me to.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, so you want to do it the way I thought of, then?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “…..No. I shall try my utmost best to become a magic box, instead. Even if it’s physically impossible, I’ll try. So, please, don’t do anything and wait.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     After dissuading Seo Ah-Young somehow, Choi Jung-Hoon closed his eyes and rested his head on the chair.


     A plan, a plan….


     Suddenly, the corners of his lips began quivering ominously, before they slowly rose up.


     ‘No, I shouldn’t be acting this way…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Just as he began thinking about ways to reel that guy in and push him into a corner, a devilish grin rose up on his face, unchecked.


     ‘No, no. Calm down. If we do this with too much heavy-handedness, and make him to retaliate, then everything will be for naught.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     An acceptable amount of pressure.


     A method that didn’t really get on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s nerves, all the while making themselves look rather friendly when reeling him in!


     It was then, a brilliant thought popped up in Choi Jung-Hoon’s head. His eyes began emitting a dangerous light.


     “How about this way?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Everyone shifted their gazes towards him.


     *


     “Those rotten sons of b*tches.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He took care of the Braads and left the scene undetected (?) yet Yi Ji-Hyuk had no choice but to despair at his situation.


     Although he did his best to end the commotion as quickly as he could, the damage caused by the incident was still considerable.


     The power lines and water supply had survived, but one of the most important part of his life, the internet line, was dead as a dodo. He had no idea what happened – maybe, the fibre optic cables got severed during the monster’s rampage or something, but whatever, all access to internet had been cut off.


     Of course, Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t accept this sudden and inexplicable change to his living environment and transformed into a raging beast – before his mom, watching the proceedings with a pleased expression, brought him back to sanity with a couple of well-timed palm smacks to his back.


     Since he didn’t expect such an eventuality to befall on himself, he hadn’t even installed a single offline game on his computer. Which meant that, his computer without an internet access was no better than a fancy lamp lighting up his room at night.


     If it weren’t for his smartphone and its ability to let him read the online webnovels, an incident involving him running off to the nearest working internet cafe (PC Bang) with mom’s stolen wallet, would’ve happened for real.


     And when he eventually got bored of reading online novels, he also got to discover another marvel of modern technology, the television.


     “Hee-ya!”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the TV and let out an exclamation.


     He wasn’t much of a TV person in the past. But since then, the world had changed somewhat in the five years of his absence, and it had succeeded in making him sit in front of one.


     And the thing that caused him to watch with such dedication? It was a girl group.


     Was it because they were pretty?


     Or because they were so young and energetic?


     Of course not.


     No, actually – this girl group appearing on the telly that fascinated Yi Ji-Hyuk to no end, was quite remarkably different from the girl groups of the past that knew only how to cutely sing and dance.


     No, it was more correct to say that they were from another dimension altogether.


     Why?


     Well, these young girls weren’t dancing to a tune, no, but instead, they were spitting out flames, tumbled around athletically, and even flew around!


     Hell, the adorable girl in the middle even emitted dry-ice like fog from her body and that created a wonderfully mysterious ambiance during the performance.


     “Really, the modern world is an amazing place.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Of course, you’d also find the mahou shoujos in Berafe, too.


     Well, really now. What was a magical girl anyways? A girl who knew how to use magic, that was it.


     But, just who would have come up with a novel idea to use them as an idol group?


     As expected of the modern world – no, the modern Republic of Korea!


     What with a group of pretty ability users showing off such a performance, every other idol who only knew how to sing and dance looked all a bit plain now.


     “The world’s a really strange place…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     While Yi Ji-Hyuk was showing his admiration for the folks of the entertainment industry and their determination to find a new avenue to make money, his mom was showing her own admiration for her son and his determination to find a way to waste time and fool around.


     “My son?” (mom)


     “Ng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ye-Won is really late today. She’s not picking up her phone, and the hours are getting late too….” (mom)


     “I’m sure she’ll come home eventually after playing outside for a while.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Mom nodded her head.


     “Sure. I was also thinking the same, but as you may well know, there was chaos around these parts not too long ago, and things haven’t really settled around here. None of the lights are functioning, you know? It’s really dark and gloomy on so many streets. And then, you see all these people walking around with guns. I’m really worried, son.” (mom)


     “Mom, you shouldn’t worry, what with all those people with guns providing protection. Really, mom, you might end up with lots of wrinkles at this rate.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ohohoho. It seems that my son has learned to speak so politely nowadays, hasn’t he?” (mom)


     “Eheheh. Well, I, uh…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “So, let me get this straight, now. A man, an older brother no less, doesn’t even worry about his little sister, who isn’t answering her phone and is still roaming outside at this late hour, her fate unknown as to what accident might have happened to her. Instead, he chooses to waste time and watch the TV. You, aren’t you even worried a tiny bit about your own sibling?! In these difficult and dangerous times?!” (mom)


     It was then, Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t hold it in anymore and exploded into a fit of laughter.


     “AHAHAHA!! Mom?! You think she’ll end up in trouble? I think you should worry about her not causing trouble, instead, you know? I mean, if I’m honest, it’ll be more likely for her to go around beating others up, not the other way arou…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Almost instantly, Yi Ji-Hyuk shut his mouth real tight.


     Well, that shouldn’t be viewed as an odd behaviour.


     Any regular, normal human being would also stop talking when a TV remote flew past his or her face at a terrifying velocity, after all.


     “Will you go and look for her after a beatdown, or without one?” (mom)


     “I shall search tirelessly till the ends of this Earth to find and present that rotten girl in front of you, ma’am.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Good.”


     With that, Yi Ji-Hyuk left his home, while grumbling out softly.


     But, as he was closing the front door behind him, he could just about hear his mom derisively chuckle out the line ‘a fool who doesn’t even know about tethering dares to argue with me?’


     Tethering?


     What the heck is a tethering, now? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 34: I will protect my own home 4
      Chapter 34: I will protect my own home (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Jung Beom-Hyuk was a proud member of the Defcom.


     Currently, the Defcom was being seen as the true elites of Korean defense forces that possessed even higher prestige than that of the Special Forces.


     It was an organisation where even the most talented, hand-picked soldiers from the entire military system had to go through another round of stricter and far more vigorous testing first before given the right to join.


     The honour of being a member of the Defcom, not to mention the salary and the benefits that were unimaginable for a regular soldier, those were great. Amazing, in fact.


     On top of this, members of the Defcom were seen by the opposite sex as the most ideal marriage partner as well, due to them earning lots of money, many of them dying early, as well as the generous pension packages sweetening the deal even further. It was a great job, indeed.


     Oh, with the exception of dying easily on the job, of course.


     That was why Jung Beom-Hyuk took pride in his status as a member of the Defcom.


     And then, there were those gazes of admiration when he put on the uniform and stood in public. Unless one had experienced it firsthand, one would never be able to understand just how powerful the emotions could get when receiving such adulations.


     Such admiration coming from other people, and the pride of working in a military outfit that was, without a doubt, the most advanced and fair in South Korea, made life for Jung Beom-Hyuk very pleasant, indeed.


     However…


     A new order issued earlier today… that made things a bit weird for him.


     After the Gate of the previous incident closed up, the role of the Defcom had changed to searching for and killing the remnant monsters they might have missed the first time, as well as restricting access to the affected area to the general public .


     So, a part of the team was patrolling the inner area, while the rest stayed out by the perimeters and stopped unauthorised people from entering the mission area.


     Well, that much wasn’t the weird part.


     “Why aren’t we supposed to restrict access from this side, I wonder?”


     Jung Beom-Hyuk’s mission was to restrict access from the perimeter.


     However, didn’t that mean he was supposed to block off all the roads leading into the inner mission area?


     Until today, that was the kind of roles he had been given. But today… today’s mission was strange, to say the least.


     One particular area. No, to be exact, to prohibit approach within the radius of 300 metres from a certain apartment complex.


     If he considered the fact that an order like this had never been issued until now, he couldn’t help but wonder about the oddity of it all.


     ‘Could there be a monster living in that apartment?’



     Soon enough, though – Jung Beom-Hyuk got to learn the reason for his orders. Whether that was a fortunate thing or not…. well.


     A young man was walking out from the said apartment.


     That sight of him sporting a worn-out tracksuit pulled up at the collars while dragging an equally-old pair of slippers and a crooked cigarette stuck to his lips, he was the perfect example of the typical neighbourhood bum.


     ‘Tsk, tsk, tsk.’


     Jung Beom-Hyuk was reminded of the crisis his beloved country was going through at the moment, not to mention the oft-mentioned “lack of young people willing to join the workforce”, when looking at the sloppy appearance of this bum.


     Sure, you could say that this guy was a salaryman who had simply switched to a more comfortable clothing after he got home from a long day at work.


     However, that would not explain the messy, unkempt and unwashed hair of his, dancing around in the breeze like that.


     Besides, every single bum in history of mankind all emitted a certain unmistakable vibe from them. From Jung Beom-Hyuk’s point of view, this youth was a very high-level bum for sure. Probably at a stage boss level, too.


     Well, with just one look, Jung Beom-Hyuk could personally feel the overwhelming aura of ‘I shall never work in my entire life, even if I starve to death’ coming off from the youth.


     “Just what is happening to this world…” (Jung Beom-Hyuk)


     Jung Beom-Hyuk clicked his tongue.


     However, the bum suddenly began approaching Jung Beom-Hyuk.


     “Mmm?”


     The bum walked in an unhappy manner and then stared at Jung Beom-Hyuk with equally unhappy eyes, before opening his mouth.


     “Hey, ahjussi.”


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Yes?”


     Even though he was an inexcusable piece-of-sh*t bum, Jung Beom-Hyuk still maintained decorum since he was talking to a civilian.


     “You got a light?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “A light?”


     “I forgot to bring my lighter with me when I got chased out of the house, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jung Beom-Hyuk’s expression crumpled.


     Couldn’t this fool see what he was doing right now?


     Was this fool really asking a soldier decked out from head to toe in weapons and armour, for a lighter?!


     ‘This son of a…!’ (Jung Beom-Hyuk)


     Jung Beom-Hyuk knew that it would not be possible to use the law, but he still decided to teach this young man a lesson or two. Well, it was rather disrespectful too, for a younger-looking person to demand a light from an older person, so there was his justification!


     “What the, are you insa…” (Jung Beom-Hyuk)


     It was then.


     Suddenly, a hand shot out from his behind. The hand proceeded to cover Jung Beom-Hyuk’s mouth real tight, and then, the shocked soldier was dragged away, kicking and resisting.


     “Eup!! Eup, eup!! Euuppphhh!!”


     Jung Beom-Hyuk resisted fiercely, but the strength restraining him was as strong as a vice grip and it didn’t permit him to break free.


     And as he got dragged away, Jung Beom-Hyuk could see a man wearing a slick black suit personally deliver a lit cigarette to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips.


     ‘What the hell is this? Who are these people?!’ (Jung Beom-Hyuk)


     Suddenly, someone whispered into Jung Beom-Hyuk’s ears.


     “We’re from the KSF. Didn’t you hear the new safety protocol, you f*cker? Who’s your officer in charge?”


     ‘Oh, god. I’m screwed.’ (Jung Beom-Hyuk)


     Poor Jung Beom-Hyuk had no clue about the cause nor the reason, yet he already knew what would happen to him later on.


     *


     “Where are you taking that ahjussi away to?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “He’s going away to a very remote place.”


     “Oh…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, then.”


     “Uh, thanks for the lighter.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shoved the received lighter into his pocket. When he took a look around, those men in black suits had already disappeared from the sight.


     “Well, it’s convenient, I guess.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It was a wee bit irritating too, but he found it a bit too much work to catch and raise his voice at them every single time as well. Besides, he wondered whether they deserved such treatment or not, when they were so considerate enough to deliver some smokes and a lighter, just like now…


     No, wait, besides all that!!


     Wasn’t this just too much?!


     “Come on, now! I didn’t say anything wrong, did I? Who in their right minds would kidnap or harm that girl?! I mean, she’s fierce enough to kick a bull in the ballsack, even!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Mom’s love was a blindingly powerful thing.


     Her love was so ‘blindingly’ powerful that she sometimes couldn’t differentiate between the wrongdoer and the victim.


     Honestly, was Ye-Won a girl who’d get bullied by others?


     Instead, she’d make sure to bully others properly and thoroughly.


     Seriously, wasn’t she a kind of person that, a human being with a working, sane, and cool head would quickly go down a different street as soon as spotting her 30 metres away? They probably wouldn’t give a rat’s a*s whether they were heading down the wrong way, either!


     And to say, something might have happened to a girl like that?


     And to say, mom was worried about her?


     Why dontcha worry about the world peace, instead?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Uh-whew.”


     Now, how should he go about searching for this girl?


     Just how could he locate that rotten child in this big world?!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled out his phone and called his mom.


     “Mom.”


     – “What?”


     “Mom, honestly, aren’t you overreacting a little bit here? Can’t I just go back home and wait for…”


     – “If you don’t return in a pair, your torso will not remain a single piece but will instead become a pair, got that?”


     “That won’t do. Okay, so, I will return. After finding her. Don’t you worry, mom.”


     After hanging up, Yi Ji-Hyuk fell into a pit of despair.


     Why?!?!


     Just why me?!?!


     What happened to the untouchable dignity of Berafe’s Bringer of Apocalypse?!


     Why doesn’t it work on mom?!


     Haven’t I enslaved countless monsters with nothing but simple gazes? Didn’t I control an army of demons with a flick of my hand?


     Right now, it’s a total reverse of things – she has enslaved me with nothing but her gaze, and is ordering me around like a dog, with a flick of her hand! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Uh-whew.”


     Oh well, what could he do? She was his mom, after all.


     “And just where is this rotten girl right now, wasting my time like this?!”


     His rage was trying to find a new target to vent out, after getting thoroughly defeated by his mom’s powerful will.


     However, even if he wanted to vent, he had to find his sister first.


     Okay, let’s see now.


     Okay, so…


     I can’t use Detect, huh… (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He still had a little Mana left, but the Detect spell allowed him to scan and find individual Mana signatures, which meant that it was pointless to cast the spell on the denizens of this particular district, since they possessed not one iota of Mana in the first place.


     “What am I supposed to do here…?”


     Meandering around like this, he suddenly began recalling the first few days of him arriving on Berafe.


     Even then, he was utterly lost, just like now.


     As his luck would have it, he arrived in the middle of a dense forest. Which meant that he got mauled by monsters almost three, four times a day.


     That fear he felt when he found himself about to be attacked by a monster for the very first time.


     That pain he felt when sharp fangs tore into his flesh and ripped off chunks of his body.


     However… no matter how much was eaten, his flesh regenerated. And no matter how much of him was eaten, he didn’t ‘decrease’, so in the end, even the monsters with full bellies let him escape with dazed expressions.


     “…And then, I became a bento…”


     If he started counting the number of monsters which had happily filled up their bellies thanks to his sacrifice – before he made his escape from the forest – then that would easily exceed past 100.


     Hell, one or two smart SOBs even followed him around and took a bite out of him whenever they got hungry.


     And when this whole thing became a daily routine of sorts, he even ended up punching a certain mannerless b*stard that took two bites instead of one….


     Well, he wasn’t going to die anyway, so what was there to be scared of?


     Wait a minute…


     This… Isn’t this a really heartbreaking story, now that I think about it?


     It’s not like, oh, it’s a bit of a joke, I’m having a laugh, after doing it for so long?


     Anyways…


     He finally escaped from that forest after suffering so much, only to run into yet another whirlwind of chaos.


     He sought out a settlement with people in it, but…


     He couldn’t communicate. His skin tone was different. Hell, he even looked different from everyone there.


     To the village folk, he was a human who didn’t look like one, and as soon as he encountered them, well, he got dragged away by the patrolling soldiers. And then…


     “Huh. Wait a sec. Gotta wipe my tears away first…”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk gently wiped the tears pooling on the edges of his eyes.


     The motherf*cking Berafe.


     All those isekai stories of MCs landing in another worlds and experiencing joyful adventures were nothing more than dog sh*t. It took over a hundred years before Yi Ji-Hyuk could more or less adapt to the ways of that side and start living like a normal person.


     More importantly, if it weren’t for his undying body of his, the Yi Ji-Hyuk of today wouldn’t even be here, standing around and looking for his sister. He’d be long, long dead by now.


     If he counted the number of grievous bodily injuries he had suffered in the first hundred years, the ones that would’ve proved fatal to regular people, then most likely, the number would have easily shot past 500.


     “I should really write a web novel about this and make some money off it…”


     But, then again, people might say my story lacks realism and start talking sh*t about it. Even though it’s all real! Che!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head to chase the unpleasant memories of Berafe out of his mind.


     Didn’t matter how deep he dug through, he couldn’t remember one good thing about that place.


     “Wait, I shouldn’t even be digging through my memories, and instead locate that rotten girl first.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stood up from his spot and leisurely took a step forward.


     He had no choice but to search for her blindly and without a plan.


     If he looked for her from the sky, it might be easier, but then again, it’d also prove easy for other people to spot him up there. And his current Mana wasn’t really enough to cast an Invisibility spell, too…


     Once more, he came to “appreciate” how inconvenient it was without sufficient Mana supporting him.


     Now that he thought about it, if he didn’t get into that ‘Contract’ back then, it might have taken ten thousand years for him to escape from Berafe. No, wait – more likely, he couldn’t even be able to escape in the first place.


     Well, the truth was, he couldn’t gather Mana on his own, so if the Contract didn’t supply him with endless Mana, he wouldn’t able to become a sorcerer at all.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk sucked on his cigarette and continued to trudge forward.


     He knew it was pretty stupid to search without a plan in mind. He needed to narrow down the search perimeter.


     If she was any ol’ regular hooligan, she’d find a way to infiltrate past the bouncers of a bar or a nightclub and drink herself to a stupor at this late hour, but seeing that she had never come home smelling of alcohol, that avenue of investigation seemed no good.


     Well, she could have gone to a friend’s place that didn’t have any adult’s presence and play till she dropped, but since he did not know any of her friends, that one was also no good.


     So, the remaining one with the highest percentage of likelihood would be…


     Although cheap, cliched and definitely low-rent, could she be squatting in some dark, dank and smelly corner of a public park or behind bleachers with her gang, chain smoking and knocking off shots of soju?


     Eiii, she’s still my little sister. There’s no way, she’s got her pride to consider…. Seriously, there’s no way she’d do that. I mean, she’s…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “….Stop!”


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Huhuhuh…


     It must be a weird coincidence to hear a familiar voice while walking past a park, right?


     It can’t be her, right? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “…..is it.”


     …But, it is her.


     It is, without a doubt, 100% her.


     It is, without a doubt, her irritated voice, always shouting at me to come and eat dinner. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk let out a long, long groan.


     He was suddenly overcome with sorrow after realising that this girl was fooling around in such a crass fashion, not even taking into consideration her position as his little sister.


     Seriously now, it’s the education!! It seemed that she might need a proper education before it’s too late!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes sharpened like a knife as he headed towards the direction of the voice.


     Soon enough, he spotted a group of people in the distance.


     “Mm?”


     Eh? Maybe the situation’s not what I thought?


     I thought she might have been squatting on the ground, knocking off soju shots and eating chips and sh*t, but, what the… (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It seemed that the situation was a bit more serious than his initial thoughts suggested.


     A group of a few well-built b*stards were surrounding a single person. The scene was straight out of the bullying/ripping-pocket-money-off textbook, actually.


     And the person surrounded by the group was…


     A blonde?


     A hotdang, honest-to-god blondie?!


     ‘Ye-Won?’


     Well, now. Wasn’t that a scene of several people surrounding a blonde child to bully her?


     Plus, the girls in front of that blondie were even lightly knocking her around, too.


     ‘What the, these a*sholes dare to lay a hand on my sister?!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Flames erupted out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes.


     My little sister!


     My “more precious than gold” sister!!


     No, wait, I mean, my gold-haired little sister!!


     My little Ye-Won, who always said she’d get married to her big brother when she grew up!! My little, kind-hearted Ye-Won!!


     My little Ye-Won, who has seemingly lost her dang mind as if she was the one to experience the tragedy of an another world!!


     I always wondered how a person could change that much – and now I know the reason!!


     Anyone would’ve changed after getting bullied like that!!


     This foolish little girl!!


     If she had mentioned this to me, this Oppa would’ve brought down that dang school in three seconds flat!!


     No wait, now’s not the time for this!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Ye-Won-ah!!”


     Hang in there, Ye-Won!! Oppa’s coming!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk pounced forward with enough strength to almost ruin the concrete below his feet.


     And he could see the vague outlines of the b*stards much more clearly now.


     “What the hell!! What is this?!”


     When they saw a person dash towards them at a frightening speed, they obviously fell into a panicked state and started shouting out while pointing their fingers at him.


     Grit!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk gritted his teeth.


     When he got closer, he could see more clearly what was going on.


     He saw a blonde girl with tearful and puffed-up eyes. He saw a bunch of b*stards decked out in black school uniforms behind her. Then, in front of the crying girl, a group of deliquent, punk-a*s b*tches busy bullying her and slapping her cheeks!!


     Those no good lowlifes would dare!!!


     How audacious!! Just who the hell did they think they were, to mess around with this person?!?!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out and grabbed the hair of the boss girl of the bullying group, his hand containing all of his anger and resentment.


     And then, he shouted out at the top of his lungs, his voice cracking apart from that very resentment, fury and…. even despair.


     “What the f*ck!! Hey, you crazy b*tch!! Why must you be the one to bully others, ah?! Why isn’t it the other way around????” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 35: I will protect my own home 5
      *


     Yi Ye-Won continued to shout out at the top of her lungs as they arrived in front of the apartment.


     “I said, let go of my hand!!” (Ye-Won)


     “Seriously, have you really lost her dang mind?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk threw the hand down and began angrily pointing at her.


     “What is your problem?! Did I tell you to not come home and waste time like this? Ah? Why get p*ssed off at me for?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I can do whatever I want!! Butt out of it, you loser!” (Ye-Won)


     “Loser?! What the hell, I say nothing out of consideration and you start behaving like that now? Why can’t you address me properly like everyone else??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Why should I? What, you wanna suddenly act like an oppa after going missing for five years?” (Ye-Won)


     “Aigoo, Ye-Won-ah…”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a long, long sigh.


     “Why are you so hell-bent on making your oppa’s life miserable? You were never like this back then. Just where did it go wrong for you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What?” (Ye-Won)


     “That’s right!! What happened? I wanna know!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ye-Won exclaimed out loudly as if she found him utterly ridiculous.


     “Why the hell would there be a reason for me to go wrong?!” (Ye-Won)


     “Huh?”


     “You go the wrong way, because that’s just the way you’re! Is this a TV drama? Are you shooting a movie?! Why would there be a reason??” (Ye-Won)


     Huh. She’s got a point there.


     She’d make a great politician, wouldn’t she? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “That’s why!! Leave me alone and stop bothering me!! Why do you keep harassing me!” (Ye-Won)


     “You think I’m doing this because I want to bother you?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Then, why are you doing this?” (Ye-Won)


     The person who answered Yi Ye-Won’s queries was actually someone else.


     “I ordered him to.” (mom)


     Yi Ye-Won couldn’t help but tremble from fear when she detected an ominous aura right behind her and she slowly looked back.


     “M, mom…” (Ye-Won)


     SMAAAASH!!!


     “Kkyaaachk!!” (Ye-Won)


     When mom’s “back smash” splendidly landed on Yi Ye-Won, she began painfully twerking around, just like a dried-up squid on a grill.


     Madam Park Seon-Duk simply grabbed the back of twisting Yi Ye-Won’s neck and dragged her wayward child inside the building.


     “Let’s talk inside since we’re inconveniencing the neighbours.” (mom)


     “Mom, mom! It’s not what you think!!” (Ye-Won)


     “Shut your piehole, you rotten girl!!” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk also trembled from fear while watching this scene unfold.


     “Mom’s even more scarier than a demon lord…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He could faintly understand how his little sister turned out that way. Just about.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly recalled what Choi Chang-Sik said earlier on.


     ….It’s just the genes….


     No, it better not be.


     It must never be.


     I hope…




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 36: You don’t trust your son that much? 1
      Chapter 36: You don’t trust your son that much? (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     While watching Ye-Won get dragged into the apartment, Yi Ji-Hyuk stretched his limbs, feeling rather refreshed for some reason.


     What could this unexplainable sense of accomplishment be?


     At least, he felt good to have a mom like that today. Seeing that feisty and confrontational Ye-Won, who always wanted a piece of him, become exactly like a rain-soaked hang dog and get dragged away really made his day.


     Just as he was about to enter the building while whistling a happy tune, someone called out to him from behind.


     “E, excuse me…”


     “Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Wondering what was up, Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around and found a blonde girl there.


     Oh, that’s right.


     I thought Ye-Won was getting bullied because of this girl. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Indeed, this girl was the victim that got pushed around by the hooligans earlier in the park.


     “What’s up?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The blondie hesitated for a bit, before trotting to where he was and bowed her head deeply.


     “Thank you for your help earlier.” (The mystery blonde girl)


     ‘I helped her? Me?’


     Well, from the blondie’s perspective, it could have come across that way.


     However, how could she thank me so easily like this? She must’ve heard that I am Ye-Won’s oppa, so what’s up? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He couldn’t be sure whether that was the case or not, but if it turned out that his little sister was indeed the leader of the hooligans bullying this child… Well, then. It wouldn’t be too strange for this blondie to get angry at him while not-so-politely suggesting that he should do a better job of educating his siblings or some such.


     However, seeing that she just thanked him outright, she must have been a possessor of a wonderfully kind heart.


     She probably didn’t even resist when they were abusing her and stuff.


     “Why were you getting pushed around by them just now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t really need an answer from her as he could pretty much guess what happened, judging from the way the blondie was hesitating like that.


     This girl didn’t sport pure blonde locks like Ye-Won did; it was lighter shade than brown, and her skin was correspondingly pale too. Her nose was shaped quite attractively, and her height was also on the taller side, while her figure was rather slick and smooth…


     In other words, she was a beauty.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk found himself in admiration of a rare beauty standing in front of him.


     But that was the extent of his emotions.


     Why? He hated blondes.


     And women with killer figures and pretty faces?


     He hated them even more.


     That was all because, whenever he saw such glamorous beauties with Western features, he was reminded of Berafe, that’s why!



     More importantly, without a doubt, almost every single one of those glamorous beauties with pretty faces and slick figures he met over there, were the personification of the Devil itself!!


     They should all rot in hell for all he cared!!


     “Ye-Won… she told me to dye my hair…” (The mystery blonde girl)


     “Dye?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes… I transferred to her school last week, and she told me to change the colour…” (The mystery blonde girl)


     So, what happened was…


     Ye-Won was like, I’m also blonde, but this girl is also a blonde, and I can no longer stand out, so I gotta do something, is that right?


     Or, maybe she got ticked off because, even though they are both blondes, the difference in the level of beauty between the two was too damn high to overcome?


     Doesn’t matter which one, Makjang is a Makjang, through and through.


     Looks like I really need to punish her properly one of these days now, huh. (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: If you’re familiar with Kdramas, then you should know what “Makjang” is by now…)


     It seemed that there was a definite need to re-educate his sister before she strayed any further than this. If he didn’t, then his once-kind Ye-Won would never be able to revert back to how she was like before.


     If he persuaded mom nicely, wouldn’t she hand over all of that girl’s educational responsibilities to him?


     As soon as he extracted mom’s permission, then he would pour all his being and properly carve the meaning of righteousness into her flesh and bone, thereby completely transforming her for the better!!


     “Really now, why did you dye your hair blonde when you’re still a high school student? If you continue down on this path, you might end up as a delinquent just like that girl!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But… I didn’t dye my hair.” (The mystery blonde girl)


     “Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I, I’m naturally blonde…”


     What the hell. You’re saying that bling-bling blonde locks are natural? Hey, am I back in Berafe? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You a mixed?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Y, yes…”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk made a “Oh, shoot!” face and gently grasped the girl’s shoulder.


     “I’m sorry.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?”


     Wasn’t it uncool to openly say the word ‘mixed’ in front of a person of mixed race?


     No, wait, since she was a beauty, wouldn’t it be fine to say she’s a mixed, since that was the cause?


     No matter!!


     “My idiotic sister really inconvenienced you, didn’t she? I will do my utmost best to cleanse that rotten brain of hers, so please, you should never hang around her, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The blonde girl stared at him with dumbfounded eyes.


     “If you do, you might end up as a delinquent just like Ye-Won. Remember, you need to be careful when choosing your friends in the future, got it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     While speaking like thus, he wondered about the whereabouts of his own friends.


     They were all good… no, they were all close friends. But now…


     Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly threw away the useless thoughts and waved his hand at the girl.


     “Okay, I’m going home now. You should, too. Be careful on your way back, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah, but I haven’t even showed you my gratitude yet…” (The mystery girl)


     “I’m the oppa of the harasser, so no need for that, you know? I should be the one to apologise, instead. Oh, and if those kids try to harass you again in the future, you just mention my name to Chang-Sik and tell them I’ll sort them out real sharpish. That should sober them up real quickly.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “O, oppa’s name is…?” (The mystery girl)


     “It’s Yi Ji-Hyuk.”


     “I’m Kim Dah-Som.”


     Huh, Dah-Som, eh… (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Since she was of a mixed heritage, he kinda expected her name to be something like Angela Kim or Kasadian Lee, but that openly and proudly Korean name trampled on his expectations a bit.


     “Mm, sure, I got it. Be careful on your way, now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk headed towards the foyer of the building, before abruptly turning around to face her again.


     “And also!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Y, yes?”


     The startled Kim Dah-Som stared at him with round eyes.


     “Put some strength in your back and straighten it. Raise your head when you speak. Put some back into it! Be confident of yourself, that’s what I’m trying to say!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Kim Dah-Som became puzzled at what Yi Ji-Hyuk was saying out of the blue.


     “No matter whether you’re a human or an animal, weak-looking things always get pushed around. In other words, if you don’t want to be bullied, then at least, stop looking like a pushover, got that? If you remain hesitant and introverted like right now, bullies will try to harass you just to see what’s up with you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Y, yes, I understand.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Very good!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk then hurriedly ran inside the building.


     Kim Dah-Som stared at that sight for a while, before letting out a low sigh.


     What a strange night it had been.


     *


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s dad, Yi Chul-Joong was feeling mighty fine today.


     “Whistle~~”


     A tune automatically broke out from his lips. It felt like every problem he ever faced was getting resolved so, so easily nowadays.


     His missing son returned home, unharmed. Very good.


     Although he was suffering from some type of amnesia, who cared about something so minor, as long as he was physically fine?


     Also, the wifey’s restaurant was steadily turning profit and helped out with the family’s finances. His little girl was also just the cutest thing in the whole world to him, as well.


     Sure, she had become a bit feisty and temperamental of late, but that was the angsty teenager phase for you.


     On top of this, he was hearing about a rumour, the one that talked about him moving up the career ladder quite soon.


     He was getting ever so slightly anxious because his age was nearly getting there, but hah, just as he expected!!


     So, it was only par for the course that every day felt like a great day to him.


     Well, if his tiger-like wifey could just tone down a bit and become a little more intimate, then he’d have nothing more to ask for. But then again, perhaps he was asking for a bit too much there, so he gave up on that one.


     “What a great morning.” (Yi Chul-Joong)


     Yi Chul-Joong stepped into his office floor while whistling, only for his expression to turn into one of befuddlement.


     “What’s going on?” (Yi Chul-Joong)


     His colleagues were glaring at him, for some weird reason.


     And when Yi Chul-Joong found his desk disarranged, a stronger sense of bafflement washed over him.


     It was then, he found a couple of men approaching him.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Manager Yi Chul-Joong.”


     “Mm? You guys are…?” (Yi Chul-Joong)


     “We are from the Audit Bureau.”


     Right away, Yi Chul-Joong’s face froze up like a stone statue.


     “Accompany us, please.”


     Thuk!


     Yi Chul-Joong’s briefcase fell to the floor powerlessly.


     *


     Completely unaware that hidden schemes and sharp blades were approaching him from all corners, Yi Ji-Hyuk spent every day in the pits of gaming bliss.


     “Don’t you ever get tired of playing the same thing over and over again?” (Ye-Won)


     Checking out his sorry state while playing the game from outside his room, Ye-Won decided to take the opportunity to annoy him.


     Since that evening, when she finally became the unwilling participant of mom’s iron-fisted punishment, Ye-Won tried her darndest to annoy the hell out of him at every chance she came across.


     “Shoo.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t even bother to look at her as he shooed her away from his room.


     “Can’t you even look at the person you’re speaking to?”


     “Shoo, shoo. Be gone.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Why don’t you stop before I break your wrist?”


     “I’m going to scold you, so you should…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Hmm? That was a different voice, though?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly turned his head.


     And he saw his smiling mom by the doorway.


     “Hehehe, mom. It was you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s right, it’s your mother. And you were shooing your mother away?” (mom)


     “Eii, I didn’t know it was you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ohh, so you were too absorbed in your game to even recognise your own parents. Is that right?” (mom)


     “Eii, you sound like you’re from the MOGEF, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: MOGEF = Ministry of Gender Equality and Family)


     With a bright smile, Yi Ji-Hyuk continued.


     “Oh, that’s right, mom!! A great timing, mom. There’s something I’d like to talk to you about. Can you give me some money?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Money?” (mom)


     In the beginning, his parents gave him pocket money and said something about a man’s wallet needing to be secure and stuff.


     But that was then.


     No matter how much wealth overflowed in the family, no one in their right minds would invest a single dime on a parasite that only knew to play at home and nothing else.


     As far as fulfilling the duties of the parents were concerned, giving him something to eat, providing a roof over his head and letting him use electricity were more than enough.


     If Yi Ji-Hyuk wished for more, than obviously he was a man without morals.


     “And why would you need money?” (mom)


     Was he trying to buy more snacks? Was that it?


     Even though she was making a retort, madam Park Seon-Duk’s hand was already sliding into her handbag. He was the kind of a son that made her feel so aggrieved just from watching him and hearing him talk from the sidelines, but regardless, he was still her child, and it wouldn’t do to see him starve.


     “I want to buy a skin.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You want to buy skin??” (mom)


     Did he want to buy cosmetics?


     Of course, Park Seon-Duk tilted her head in confusion.


     “Take a look at this, mom!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When her line of sight followed Yi Ji-Hyuk’s pointing fingers, she saw a some type of game character showing off a crappy pose inside the computer screen.


     “Look, if I change the skin like this…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When he clicked on a button, the said character on screen changed its ‘clothing’.


     “Isn’t that so cool?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ohh, so this is a ‘skin’ you were talking about.” (mom)


     “Ng! Please buy me this!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “How much is it?” (mom)


     “It’s not much. Around 10,000 Won?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “So, let me understand this correctly…” (mom)


     Mom slowly pulled out her hand from handbag and placed it on top of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head.


     “You do nothing but play games at home, eat, and sleep… But now, you need money so you can play a doll dressing-up game like a little girl? Is that what you are telling me?” (mom)


     “Mom, this is completely different from a doll dressing up thing, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “And how is it different?” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk thought for a bit before answering her.


     “Argh, it is really different, you know! I’m not lying! But, I, uh, I can’t explain it to you properly…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Shut it, you fool!! I can see it with my own eyes, dumba*s!!” (mom)


     Smash!! SMASH!!


     Mom’s palm smash descended on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s unguarded back.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk desperately evaded her attacks and shouted out.


     “No! Wait, mom!! This is too violent!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s all because of you!! You!!” (mom)


     “But, but, it doesn’t feel like that, though?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You and your big mouth!!” (mom)


     From the side, Ye-Won provided support fire.


     “Mom, mom. That guy, I saw him spill Cola on the floor, but he didn’t even use a mop to wipe it properly and used a couple of tissues, instead!! It’s true!” (Ye-Won)


     That rotten b*tch!!


     Even if they weren’t bosom buddies, she shouldn’t try to attack him from the blindspot at least!


     She’s going to get punished by the heavens at this rate!


     “Who the hell is ‘that guy’, now? Didn’t I tell you to address your oppa properly?!” (mom)


     Sure enough, in came the punishment from the heavens.


     Yi Ye-Won quickly fled from the danger zone like a scalded cat.


     ‘I’m not gonna live for long at this rate…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk began to think about his options quite seriously.


     When he came back, he got pretty laid back and enjoyed his stay at home like there’s no tomorrow. But now, what with him getting completely acclimatised to the life this side, he was starting to crave the sense of freedom once more.


     Plus, not to forget, Yi Ji-Hyuk lived like an emperor towards the end of Berafe’s existence, too!


     He didn’t have to do anything – he just had to lie down and open his mouth for the food to be delivered, and for the drinks to be served without question.


     And now, having enjoyed such a luxurious lifestyle back then, only to live under the constant fear of back smashing, he began to find this situation not to his liking at all.


     However!!


     If he wanted to leave home, he needed money.


     And in order to get money, he had to get a job.


     He had to work!


     There was no way he’d work another day in his life. No, he never wanted to work ever again. Heck, he just wanted to live at least for a whole year without worrying about working!


     “Mom!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk got ready to fight back.


     “And what is it now, my son?” (mom)


     “I accept the fact that I do nothing but play video games all day, okay!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, so you accept it now.” (mom)


     “But, mom. This son of yours had to go through so much suffering and hardship during the past five years. Isn’t it fine to just let me fool around like this for the time being? Is it really too much of a sin to ask for one year of thinking and worrying about nothing and rest my weary soul?”


     Sure enough, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s fightback was strong.


     He was certain of his attacks landing on mom’s weak spots.


     However, mom’s armour was harder than diamond.


     “You, didn’t you say you can’t remember what happened during those five years?” (mom)


     Eh?


     Oh, I did say that before, didn’t I? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “So, why are you even talking about hardship?! You can’t even remember it!” (mom)


     “N, no, hang on… I mean, I must have, you know, went through hardship, like, circumstances were… You know, I must have…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Son?” (mom)


     “…Yeah?”


     “You see, when you lose your memories after resting nicely for a year, then it’s like all that playing around was in vain. So, it’s time you stop ‘resting’ now, son.” (mom)


     Her words certainly possessed persuasive power.


     There was no room to argue.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was nodding his head in agreement already.


     “You could be right, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, will you find a job now, son?” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk grinned refreshingly.


     “There’s no way I’d do that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     As if she had already expected such an answer, mom let out a long groan. But then, just as she was about to launch into another bout of incessant nagging…


     Dingdong~~


     The doorbell buzzed.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 37: You don’t trust your son that much? 2
      Chapter 37: You don’t trust your son that much? (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Mom shifted her gaze towards the front entrance.


     Just who could be visiting them at this time of the day?


     Could it be dad?


     But, it wasn’t the time for him to get off work yet.


     “Who could it be?” (mom)


     As soon as he confirmed that mom had left the room, Yi Ji-Hyuk sneakily returned to his computer screen. He had no idea who could be at the door, but whatever, it seemed rather prudent to finish up with the things he was busy with, before he got rudely interrupted.


     Meanwhile, mom pressed the talk button on the intercom.


     “Who is it?” (mom)


     On the screen of the intercom, she could see a beautiful woman with a friendly smile.


     – “Hello, ma’am. Good day to you. I’m from the KSF and I’d like to discuss a certain matter with you; may I be permitted to enter your home?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You’re from the KSF?” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head swiveled towards the front entrance as soon as he overheard mom’s voice.


     “The KSF?”(Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     But, why would she bother?


     Why was she intruding into his home now?


     He was already getting slightly irritated by the fact that they were following him around, but now they’ve even decided to invade his home?


     Of course Yi Ji-Hyuk began frowning.


     He left them alone since they hadn’t done anything notable yet, but if they were planning to intrude into his life continuously, then there was a need for him to rethink his approach.


     Well, it wasn’t as if he was going to blow them all away, anyway.


     If he did that, he would end up fighting the whole country, and then, if he was unlucky enough, he’d have to fight the entire world. There was no gawd-dang way he’d feel motivated enough to do something so bothersome.


     Hell, even after he emerged victorious, there would be nothing to gain anyways.


     So, the best was to not get involved in the first place!


     “Mom!! Don’t open the door!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What?” (mom)


     “We don’t open the door, and that’s the end of that. Nothing good will come from getting entangled with those guys.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, still. She’s a government official.” (mom)


     “Hell, they don’t even have a warrant, you know. A warrant! Just tell her to scram!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, still…” (mom)


     “Besides, mom. Is there a proof that she’s from the KSF? What if she is a suspicious person?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, now that I think about it, you could be right.” (mom)


     Mom looked into the intercom’s screen with suspicious eyes.


     Seo Ah-Young smiled meaningfully and lifted the thing in her hand near the intercom’s camera lens.


     – “Oh, I almost forgot. I thought it might be inconsiderate to come empty-handed, so I picked up a small present on the way. Mother, I hope you like this brand…” (Seo Ah-Young) (TL: “Mother” used here isn’t in the literal meaning of the word. It’s just a polite form of addressing a female figure who is old enough to be your own mother.)



     Seo Ah-Young was holding a small gift bag with letters “XHANEL” written on the side. And seeing this, mom quickly ended the intercom chat and ran towards the front door.


     “Mom?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You’re being noisy!” (mom)


     Decisively ignoring her only son’s protests, mom hurriedly opened the front door and greeted Seo Ah-Young with warm and extremely friendly tone of voice, something Yi Ji-Hyuk hadn’t heard of before.


     “Oh, goodness me! Hello there. It’s an honour to welcome such an important person from a government institution into my family’s humble abode.” (mom)


     “Oh, no, mother, it is I who should feel honoured to receive such a warm welcome.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young smirked and took a glance at Yi Ji-Hyuk’s direction.


     ‘That stupid hag!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seeing that victorious smile on her face, Yi Ji-Hyuk began trembling in anger.


     However, she was already in the house. What could he do now, since the milk had already been spilt?


     “Here, I know it’s a little uncomfortable, but please take a seat.” (mom)


     “Thank you, mother.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young was the perfect model of demure politeness as she carefully folded her legs and settled down besides the coffee table.


     To Yi Ji-Hyuk, it was like looking at the fox with 999 tails doing its schtick, and yes, he found it very displeasing to the eyes.


     Meanwhile, Park Seon-Duk brought out refreshments from the fridge. Seo Ah-Young mouthed her thanks adequately and received the drink.


     “Even though you work in such a rough environment, you’ve managed to maintain such a wonderful skin condition.” (mom)


     “Hohoho. Thank you very much for your compliments. But, mother is the prettiest person here today. If I didn’t hear beforehand that you’re Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mother, I’d have mistook you for his older sister.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Oh, my. Thank you very much. Ohohoho.” (mom)


     Annnd, Yi Ji-Hyuk thought his face would rot away if he heard any more of this exchange.


     Transcending all ages and all cultures in the world, no, even that of dimensions, the women folks’ way of over-enthusiastic greetings remained the same everywhere. And he could never get used to it.


     “But, what brings you to our home?” (mom)


     When mom decided to direct the conversation towards the main topic, Seo Ah-Young righted her posture and got serious.


     “We are here, actually, to…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young turned her head towards Yi Ji-Hyuk and spoke.


     “…To scout Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “GROAN…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head rolled backwards and he closed his eyes shut.


     He had been expecting something like this to happen, but hell, this was just too early. Too dang early!


     He really imagined that they would take a lot longer time to assess and analyse him. He honestly thought like that.


     “Scouting my Ji-Hyuk?” (mom)


     “Yes, mother. Do you remember the time when Mister Ji-Hyuk was under investigation by us in the KSF?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, I remember.” (mom)


     Of course she’d remember; her only son got locked away for three days, after all, so how could she not?


     “At the end of our investigation, we came to the conclusion that Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk is a wonderful prospect for the country’s future.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “My son is a wonderful prospect?” (mom)


     A strange scene of mom not believing the word of another person that praised her child, occurred right in front of the subject in question.


     It seemed that the powerful passive skill all mothers were equipped with, the one about parental love being blind and all (which would start along the lines of “My child has a good head on his/her shoulders, but is too lazy to study”) was not present and not correct in Madam Park Seon-Duk’s psyche.


     “Yes, mother. He possesses a great power, one that’s worth pursuing. That is why we at the KSF wish to scout and hire him officially.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Scouting my boy…” (mom)


     With a renewed interest in her eyes, mom shifted her gaze to Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     To think, people were trying to scout that lazy-a*s fool…


     Perhaps, could these KSF people who looked tough and strict on the outside, actually be a bunch of sloppy idiots on the inside?


     Well, if they had eyes and ears and some brain matter in between, they wouldn’t try to scout her son, that’s for sure.


     It had been some time since she had thrown away that tiny speck of hope in her heart, the one that formed back when she learned her son was an ability user. Even if she gave birth to him, he was beyond saving, after all.


     “Ji-Hyuk-ah.” (mom)


     “Yes, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Come over here and take a seat for a while.” (mom)


     “Can’t I come after I finish up this round?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Do you wish to witness the end of your life today?” (mom)


     “Mom, I’m on my way right now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk trudged into the living room and settled down next to mom.


     His bloodshot eyes landed on Seo Ah-Young.


     He could see how relaxed and leisurely she was.


     She had already figured out that no matter how rude and inconsiderate Yi Ji-Hyuk was, in front of his mom, he’d behave himself.


     Well, truth be told, she already knew that, through countless surveillance video footages as well as eyewitness accounts, Yi Ji-Hyuk was no different from a mouse shivering in front of a cat, no, a dried-up squid in the hands of an experienced kitchen maid, when his mother was present.


     “Were you expecting to see something nice when you came here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh my? Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, we are already acquainted with each other, so aren’t you being a little too cold?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Acquaintance? More like, antagonist, instead!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s not true at all. I really came here today with good intentions.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted derisively.


     “Is that why you’re still hiding someone behind you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah! My apologies. It’s a bad habit of mine. Gah-Yun-ah, please give them your greetings as well.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Doh Gah-Yun appeared right behind Seo Ah-Young. She sat next to her and wordlessly lowered her head.


     Of course, Park Seon-Duk was surprised by the fact that a person materialised out of nowhere and her eyes continuously blinked nonstop.


     “That, that is quite something…” (mom)


     However, no matter how surprised she was, she never lost her composure.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Already, many ability users and their powers were known to the public through media exposure, so she didn’t find accepting an event like this all that difficult.


     “So, to continue where we left off…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young smiled brightly and continued with her explanations.


     “We’d like to offer Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk the best deals to secure his services. Our plan is to offer the best conditions available for civilian contracts for him. Not only his wages, all the needs for Mister Ji-Hyuk as well as the support and financial benefits for his immediate family members will be guaranteed. I promise. The detailed breakdown is contained within these documents.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young produced a thick contract document from her bag and cautiously placed it in front of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mom.


     “And this is?” (mom)


     “These detail every favourable condition we are offering to your son. And also, I know that this is only a small thing, but here…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young finally placed the gift bag on the coffee table.


     “Please think of it as us showing our sincerity, mother. Although it is only a small thing, please accept it.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I’m not certain whether I should…” (mom)


     “Really, it’s nothing much, mother. It’ll get a little bit awkward for me if you refuse it…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Well, in that case…” (mom)


     Ah, so that’s what it looks like, the tone of the voice indicating how troubled a person is, and the facial expression of that person, not exactly matching up. In fact, it’s the exact opposite!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but show his appreciation at this strange sight, which he hadn’t had the good fortune to come across in his thousand-plus years of life. Until today.


     “However…” (mom)


     Strangely, though… unlike her expressions, mom didn’t reach out towards the offered gift.


     “Didn’t you forcibly enlist ability users until now?” (mom)


     “Ah, so you weren’t aware. Your son is not recognised as an ability user yet. He is a civilian, at least for now.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “In that case, why him?” (mom)


     “However, he possesses powers that easily exceed regular ability users. And at the KSF, we definitely need the help that power will provide. In short, your son is a prospect that not only the KSF, but the whole country will need in the future.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Eiiii~.” (mom)


     While chuckling, mom waved her hand around dismissively and looked at her son.


     Being subjected to such a doubtful stare, Yi Ji-Hyuk felt the waves of resentment wash over him.


     “Mom, what the?! I’m still your child, you know!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Precisely because you’re my child, I find it so unlikely!” (mom)


     “You don’t trust your son that much?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s because you’re my son that I don’t trust you!!” (mom)


     “Yes, mom….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was shot down ruthlessly and as a result, he sank to the bottom.


     “Well, then…” (mom)


     Ignoring the crumpled Yi Ji-Hyuk, mom directed her question to Seo Ah-Young.


     “When he’s hired by the KSF, what sort of work will he be performing?” (mom)


     “Basically…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young hesitated slightly before replying.


     “He will be asked to participate in the anti-Gate operations. His main role will be to suppress the waves of monsters.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Park Seon-Duk was genuinely startled to hear that.


     “But, you said he’s not an ability user!” (mom)


     “Yes, I did. But he possesses powers beyond common ability users. In all honesty, with his abilities, fighting monsters would be no different than getting a little bit of exercise in after a hearty meal. Isn’t that right, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Who are you even referring to now?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “You’re so humble.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “What the? Listen here, I’m not being humble here at all….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “If you’re too humble, it’s actually harmful to your image, you know?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     What the hell? Did this woman originally possess such a silky tongue before? Wait, when she was giving commands at the scene, she did spit out orders rather eloquently, didn’t she? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Mm. So, he will be asked to participate in non-dangerous monster suppressions, but he will still be paid well, and the benefits will be even better, plus you’ll even provide aid to his family. Is that the gist of your offer?” (mom)


     “Yes, mother. That is correct.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young’s and Park Seon-Duk’s gazes met each other, and the two women smiled at the same time.


     ‘Mom, no! You mustn’t!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     As Yi Ji-Hyuk perceived threats to his livelihood and decided to act on it, mom reached out and grasped the gift bag.


     “And this is?” (mom)


     “It’s a wallet, mother. I thought of getting a handbag, but since I didn’t know of your tastes, I prepared a wallet instead. I felt that wallets would weather the changing of fashion trends a little better than a bag.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Ah, so that’s what it is.” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk smiled brightly and then, placed the bag on top of the documents and pushed both forward, away from her.


     Seo Ah-Young stared at that action with stunned eyes, before opening her mouth.


     “Mother?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Please, take them away.” (mom)


     “E, excuse me? But, mother…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Park Seon-Duk continued to smile while she explained her position.


     “Perhaps, you don’t understand it because you haven’t had a child of your own yet…” (mom)


     “Pardon?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Suddenly, Park Seon-Duk’s expressions hardened.


     “You will not find a mother willing to force her own child into a potential death zone so that she could live happily off the money.” (mom)


     “……….”


     “Yes, he might be a somewhat dumb child, and he might show not one iota of desire to do anything. Yes, he might be a wastrel that plays only video games the whole day, with an avarice for food to match his sloppiness. Yes, his personality might be the worst, and yes, as a man he lacks a backbone and gets bad-mouthed constantly by his own little sister. And he gets abused online because he’s so terrible in games, and yes, even though he only graduated from the middle school and is a high school dropout!!” (mom)


     “M, mom….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Mom, that’s way too harsh…


     Aren’t I still your child?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s pitiful inner grumblings)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk swallowed back his rising tears.


     It seemed that, before he had realised it, getting disparaged had become the norm for him.


     “However, he’s still my son. He’s precio… No, that’s not important. He’s my child. Even if I don’t find him adorable, he’ll always be my boy. Just because I don’t find it pleasing to see him play games at home, you’re telling me to send him out to fight monsters? Do you really think those are the words you should say in front of a mother?” (mom)


     Mom didn’t even give the panicking and lost Seo Ah-Young time to recover and landed the next blow.


     “I would prefer it if you don’t come and visit us in the future regarding this matter. If you try again, then next time, I can not guarantee that I will remain as civil.” (mom)


     Mom… she was powerful, as usual.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 38: You don’t trust your son that much? 3
      Chapter 38: You don’t trust your son that much? (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Seo Ah-Young quietly stared at Park Seon-Duk’s hardened face for a while, before nodding her head.


     “Perhaps I was too impatient.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     She must have thought that no matter what she said now, none would get through mom’s defenses.


     Seo Ah-Young willingly lowered her head.


     “I’d like to apologise for my lack of consideration towards mother’s point of view.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I did not say those words to hear your apologies.” (mom)


     “Yes, I am well aware. However, I feel that I need to apologise, otherwise I would not be able to calm my own heart.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Park Seon-Duk didn’t reply to that.


     ‘Super scary.’


     Yi Ji-Hyuk trembled in terror as he watched his “usually screaming at the top of her lungs” mom keeping dead quiet.


     Heck, the atmosphere alone would have killed someone already.


     Or, maybe it was just Yi Ji-Hyuk who felt this way, since, you know, this was his mom and all.


     The evidence to back that up was Seo Ah-Young, who remained relatively calm and composed even when subjected to mom’s intense glare.


     “I believe it would be for the best to end things here today. The gift is unrelated to the matter at hand, so please accept it without hesitation, mother.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “No thank you. Please take it back with you.” (mom)


     “Mother.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Looking troubled, Seo Ah-Young smiled awkwardly and spoke up.


     “I too have parents. No, I used to have. They taught me that visiting a person’s home without an appropriate gift was not a polite thing to do. This gift wasn’t prepared to sway your mind, but to uphold the teachings my parents taught me. Please, don’t make me a bad daughter, and accept this small gift.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “….In that case.” (mom)


     No, wait! Mom, no!


     That’s not what an appropriate gift is supposed to look like!


     Her parents were probably saying a basket of fruit or bottles of wine!


     I mean, look at the brand name, for crying out loud… That’s blooming expensive, you know!


     No matter how you look at it, that’s a bribe!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner screaming)


     “It is indeed impolite to continue refusing a gift, so I shall receive it out of consideration.” (mom)


     Wha? Heck, if we ended up accepting gifts out of “consideration” for second time, we might even get a car! (Yi Ji-Hyuk still screaming inside his head)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips pouted out at least a foot in front of his face, and mom’s withering gaze squarely landed on her son soon enough.


     You better pull that piehole in or else. (mom)


     Mom’s soundlessly moving lips imparted her kind words so clearly.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips pulled back in almost right away.


     “We shall trouble you no more at this late hour.” (Seo Ah-Young)



     “Be careful on your way out.” (mom)


     “And, also…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young stood up from her seat, and bowed her head. Then, she made a final declaration.


     “We shall come to visit you again.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I believe I’ve made our position crystal clear. We do not wish to see you again.” (mom)


     “I accept that I have made an error in judgement today. I sincerely apologise for offending you. However, I didn’t come here with an intention to probe you. If you are offended, then we will do our best to make up for that. We will continue to come and speak to you in the future. We can’t give up, even if we’re splashed with water and my hair gets pulled out.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     What a leech like girl.


     What a vindictive demon!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner cursing)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk glared at her intensely.


     But Seo Ah-Young didn’t even pretend to meet his gaze right till the end.


     “I will not change my mind, regardless.” (mom)


     “Mother, I’m not doing this just because I felt like it. It is for the benefit of the country and perhaps, even the world.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Mom smirked then.


     “I would rather not have a country that wishes to sacrifice my son.” (mom)


     “………..”


     Perhaps she finally read mom’s unshakeable resolution, Seo Ah-Young didn’t try to say add anything else.


     “We will come again.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Goodbye to you.” (mom)


     When Seo Ah-Young and Doh Gah-Yun left through the front door, Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly ran to his mom and embraced her tightly.


     “Mooooommy!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What the! Stop, you’re creeping me out!” (mom)


     “Khyah! Yes, that’s how a mom’s supposed to be! Right, mom!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Although he didn’t sound all that serious, Yi Ji-Hyuk was actually feeling several powerful emotions welling up inside his heart at this very moment.


     No one tried to protect him while he was in Berafe. Not one person tried to defend him, either.


     Not once had he felt the camaraderie of being with the so-called comrades, nor a sense of solidarity, unity as it were, while he was there.


     And now, that lost sense was going through a miraculous revival!


     “Let go! You’re really creeping me out, so let me go this second!” (mom)


     But… he could’ve made a mistake on that one.


     Nevertheless.


     “Mom!! If those idiots come back again, you must refuse them, okay!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, that I must do, but…” (mom)


     “But?”


     Park Seon-Duk made a difficult expression.


     “But, I am a little bit scared, son. They are from the government, after all. I hope they don’t try something untoward against us…” (mom)


     “Hahaha, mom. Really now, you worry about the weirdest things, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Still, they are the KSF.” (mom)


     “Mom, rest easy. They are all morons.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You’re the real moron here!” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders.


     He couldn’t tell whether there would be some unforeseen events happening in the future or not, but one thing’s for sure, they better not provoke him.


     If things did go sideways, then he was more than prepared to go on an all out offensive, himself.


     ‘I’m not holding back because I’m intimidated, you know.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It would be a bit too much work, that was all.


     However, if they did something and that crossed his ‘too much work’ bottom line, then who would be able to predict what might happen? After all, while he was in Berafe, he had no notion or concept of doing it in moderation. He didn’t know how to, nor did he care.


     Well, back then, he had nothing and no one to protect, which meant that he didn’t care about a thing. And, since he had nothing to lose as well, he never failed to handle things in the full-on hard acceleration mode all the freaking time.


     And well, the result from his reckless actions was… this.


     Not only the world’s, but even the resistance and interference of the gods couldn’t slow him down; he even got to achieve what he had desired for so long.


     ‘That’s right. I am the Berafe’s…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Besides all that!!” (mom)


     “Eh?”


     “You, come and sit over here!” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shivered and quickly sat down on the designated spot.


     “Y, yes, mom?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Park Seon-Duk picked up a paper bag resting near the front entrance and placed it in front of her confused son.


     “What’s this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reached in and started pulling the contents out from the bag.


     And they were books thicker than his arm.


     “What the, books?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He saw the titles on the cover, and his body began shaking uncontrollably.


     [Learn to Ace the High School Graduation Exam in 30 days or Less!!] [I Passed the SAT Exam in 30 Days! And Now, You Can, Too!] [Easy-to-learn Exit Exam Information Tutorial, Basic Version] [The Methods to Pass High School Graduation Exam] [The Compiled List of Past High School Exit Exam Questionnaires]


     “M, mom, this is?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Park Seon-Duk placed her hand on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s shoulder and spoke in an icy voice.


     “Son.” (mom)


     “Y, yeah?”


     “You should at least graduate from high school, no?” (mom)


     “Y, yeah?”


     “Do you have any idea how embarrassed I was, when I said you’re a high school dropout?” (mom)


     What the heck.


     Mom, no one told you to mention that in the first place, you know…


     So, why are you blaming me for that…? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s dumbfounded inner musings)


     “You see, my son. I’m a logical person. I don’t expect to see you get a university degree or something like that. I have my morals. However, at a bare minimum, you should have a high school diploma, no? Don’t you think so?” (mom)


     “No, hang on. Mom, I think…”


     “You should not think. Leave thinking to your mother.” (mom)


     Yes, dear mother.


     This son of yours will not think anymore. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Of course, one’s academic achievements aren’t everything in life. I’ve seen many outstanding people who have only managed to graduate from middle school, or even elementary, still make success of their lives.” (mom)


     “T, that’s right, mom!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “However… that’s the story for them, not you! Those people succeeded in life regardless of their academic careers, but you are different! You are the type that would fail even with excellent education!! So, just what calamity would fall on you without a passable academic record of some kind backing you?!” (mom)


     “Y, you… are right, mom…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That is why!!” (mom)


     Mom’s eyes were set ablaze.


     “You will pass, no matter what!!” (mom)


     “Your desire is incredible, mom. Okay, fine. When is the exam, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Read properly on the covers.” (mom)


     “….Passing in 30 days?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “There you go.” (mom)


     “M, mom?! Don’t you know that impossibility exists in this world?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “From now on, the word impossible will cease to exist in your vocabulary.” (mom)


     “But, but, still! At least I need time to prepare!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Other people passed with only a month of studying.” (mom)


     “That’s other people!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “My son.” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk stroked her son’s head and spoke.


     “I remember your report cards very well. If I think about it, it’s a miracle that you managed to enter high school. They say that anyone can enter a high school, but still, I can vividly recall the face of your third year homeroom teacher from the middle school telling me that… for the sake of your future, I should consider making you work physically for a living, instead of sending you to a high school.” (mom)


     “That man said what now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What the hell!! That Judas-like b*stard!!


     He clearly told me that I’d do well if I put more effort into studying!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s angry inner monologue)


     “However, there comes a time in a man’s life, when he has to soldier on, even if it seems impossible to succeed. One can’t live on while only doing things he can, after all.” (mom)


     Eh? Haven’t I heard that from somewhere before? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s confused inner monologue)


     “Even if you can’t do it, you must succeed!! No matter what!!” (mom)


     Chang-Sik-ah, I want to apologise to you.


     You must have been feeling the same emotions as me, back then. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s apologetic inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reminded himself to treat Chang-Sik nicely when he’d see him later on.


     “No, still, this is going a bit far, mom. I haven’t touched a textbook in over, uh, five years, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Actually, it was over a thousand years, but still.


     “You avoided touching books before then, so nothing’s changed, hasn’t it?” (mom)


     “Huh. Now that you mention it, I was like that…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Don’t you worry, son. If you study with as much dedication as you put into that game, then surely, you’d earn a doctorate before long.” (mom)


     I’m truly sorry, mom.


     Me… I actually get called a disabled fool even while gaming.


     I am sorry for being such a useless son. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     It was then, the doorbell chimed again.


     “Looks like it’s your father.” (mom)


     *


     Outside the apartment building, on the parking lot.


     “So, how did it go?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     When Choi Jung-Hoon asked, Seo Ah-Young shook her head slowly.


     “Like talking to a steel wall.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon grinned refreshingly.


     “We already talked about this. There was no way this matter would’ve been resolved from the get-go like that.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “She was really determined.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “A stubborn mule.” (Gah-Yun)


     Choi Jung-Hoon frowned slightly while staring at Gah-Yun after she added in her own thoughts


     ‘What on earth… Hasn’t her personality change a bit lately?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Is this really the right way? I mean, shouldn’t we approach them sincerely and build solid bridges first?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon shook his head.


     “That’s the fastest way to failure. We are from the KSF. Anybody would grow suspicious if people from such an organisation approached them for no reason, and tried to get on their good sides. They wouldn’t be able to shake away that little bit of doubt nesting in their hearts, when we make our true intentions known later on. That is why being upfront is the best possible way.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Still, I feel like it’s too upfront, doing it like this. She didn’t look like she’d change her mind at all.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “The most important part will start from here onwards.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     They had let their intentions known.


     There was a big difference between the other side knowing and not knowing what you wanted.


     And they had never thought that things would resolve painlessly with just a few well-timed persuasive words, anyway.


     The things they had prepared would start kicking into gear from now on.


     Of course, none of those would be crossing Yi Ji-Hyuk’s perceived bottom line. They would have to play a delicate balancing act of always staying above that.


     If they failed to do so, then, it’d lead to a huge disaster, after all.


     It was a difficult operation, indeed. But Choi Jung-Hoon was determined to succeed, no matter what.


     “…My grudge won’t let me fail.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Mm? Did you say something?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “It’s nothing.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon, the hottest property within the KSF’s ranks; a man with a promising career, and assuredly the best husband material out there; this man, possessing a handsome looks and talent acknowledged by others, was…


     …A bit timid.


     No, maybe it was slightly greater than ‘a bit’.


     “We have laid the groundwork today, so it’ll be fine to retreat for now.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Really? It’s okay for us to back off?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, it’ll be fine.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s lips sported a meaningful smile as he stared up at Yi Ji-Hyuk’s apartment from the parking lot.


     “Soon, the first bombshell will go off. We will leisurely enjoy the chaos for a bit, before finding the right time to subjugate the target.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hmm…”


     “Well, let’s go home.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young suddenly grabbed the energetic Choi Jung-Hoon’s shoulders.


     “……?”


     “You know, don’t you?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “……..Yes.”


     “Looks like you were dreaming a happy dream.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, it was enjoyable, even though it was only for a single moment.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Well, I’ll leave everything in your capable hands. I’m going home now.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     From the corners of Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes, the sweat drops of the heart, AKA tears, spilled out.


     Right now, he didn’t mind not going home but he’d give anything to go and take a bath, at least.


     ‘It’s all because of that man!!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The antagonism towards Yi Ji-Hyuk soared ever higher in Choi Jung-Hoon’s heart.


     The resentment born out of this extra work!


     The resentment from being unable to go home!


     Most of all, Choi Jung-Hoon would never forget the grudge born out of the the youth playing the game with great sentimental value, super dirty!!


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s resolve towards the looming rematch burned brightly.


     *


     “Dear?” (mom)


     Mom’s eyes opened up wide.


     Yi Chul-Joong’s face as he entered through the front door looked like he had seen a ghost.


     “D, dear! What happened to you?!” (mom)


     “Dear…” (dad)


     “What’s wrong?! Please, tell me!” (mom)


     Mom’s urgent, worried voice prompted both Yi Ji-Hyuk and Ye-Won to run out of their respective rooms and come to the front door.


     “Dear, I…” (dad)


     “Please, say it, dear.” (mom)


     “I… got fired.” (dad)


     “Ehh??” (mom)


     “They threw me out. I’m not going to work from tomorrow.” (dad)


     Grit.


     Yi Ye-Won got startled by the sound coming from her brother and hurriedly turned to look.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was grinding his teeth.


     ‘Those sons of b*tches…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He didn’t have to take a guess to know what happened.


     Those KSF b*stards must’ve pressured dad’s company in order to pressure him.


     However, they shouldn’t have touched his family.


     ‘I’m not going to let them off the hook…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, why? Why were you let go? Didn’t you say you were to be promoted soon?” (mom)


     “Actually…” (dad)


     Dad’s eyes were sorrowful as he gazed at his family members. His voice was smaller than a buzzing noise coming off from a mosquito.


     “I, uh, they found out.” (dad)


     “Eh?”


     “They found out.” (dad)


     “Found out what?” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head while listening to the conversation unfold.


     Wasn’t the direction this chat headed to a bit strange?


     Dad replied as if he’d swallowed a whole heap of regret.


     “I… I never intended to do that, but, uh, how should I say this… You see, it’s okay to take some and use when we need the extra, right? I, uh… I didn’t mean to take and forget about it. I was going to put it back in, and no one would’ve noticed…” (dad)


     All the enraged strength accumulating in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s muscles leaked out in an instant.


     So, what happened was…


     “So, what happened is….” (mom)


     However, mom’s voice began gaining enraged strength instead.


     “I just shared it a little bit for us.” (dad)


     “Please speak in terms normal people will understand, dear.” (mom)


     “Well, that is… That’s got a bad connotation, though.” (dad)


     Dad tried to smile, albeit awkwardly.


     “They… found me taking the money off the books.” (dad)


     Without waiting for another word, mom roughly kicked her husband.


     “Ouch!!” (dad)


     “YOOOUUU!! You insufferable fool!! When my kids are like these, even you try to make my life a living hell?!?!” (mom)


     “No, I’m telling you, that wasn’t my intention! I wanted my family to live well!! Besides, you think I spent that money for myself? Where do you think the money for this apartment came from?” (dad)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Get out!! Get the hell out, right now!! Get out and go die somewhere else, you stupid fool!!” (mom)


     “Ji-Hyuk-ah!! My son!! Do something and calm your mother down!! Soooon!!” (dad)


     While chuckling bitterly, Yi Ji-Hyuk returned to his room. Then, he slowly closed the door while wiping the teardrops from the corners of his eyes.


     ‘What a soya powder family.’


     He thought that his mom was a demon king of all demon kings, and now, it turned out that his father was a fraudster, too.


     Yep, that’s why your daughter has gone down the wrong path. It’s all in the genes.


     What now?


     Oh, you wanna know about where my genes came from?


     ….I wonder about that, too…




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 39: You don’t trust your son that much? 4
      Chapter 39: You don’t trust your son that much? (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     And so, a calamitous storm descended on the family.


     Getting angry was one thing, but well, the reality remained as grim as ever.


     The crime had already been committed. The real problem they had to face now was, how they should continue from here onwards.


     “So, it’s the end with you simply getting fired?” (mom)


     “Of, of course.” (dad)


     Judging from the way her husband was avoiding direct eye contact, mom could pretty much tell something else was up.


     Park Seon-Duk spat out a long sigh and spoke.


     “Just tell me everything there is to tell.” (mom)


     Yi Chul-Joong checked the mood of his volatile wife, and slowly opened his mouth.


     “You won’t get angry?” (dad)


     “I’m sure my anger will be the least of your worries when I eventually find out!” (mom)


     “That is true, too…” (dad)


     Yi Chul-Joong took several deep, deep breaths, and cautiously opened his mouth.


     “They won’t report me to the cops on the condition that I regurgitate every cent I ate up.” (dad)


     “….And how much will that be?” (mom)


     “It’s a bit, a lot…” (dad)


     “Just tell me how much it is already!” (mom)


     He sheepishly replied.


     “Around ₩400 million…” (dad) (TL: Around $370,000)


     Park Seon-Duk wordlessly got up from her seat.


     “D, dear?” (dad)


     Yi Chul-Joong became rather flustered when his wife did not get angry as he had been expecting.


     “Dear?” (dad)


     She remained wordless as she walked to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s room.


     Sensing something ominous was about to unfold, Yi Chul-Joong decided to sneakily follow after her.


     Meanwhile, she violently slammed open the door to her son’s room.


     “Argh, what the!! Mom, please knock on the door first!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ji-Hyuk-ah, switch on the internet for a minute.” (mom)


     “Mm? What’s the matter, mom?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I want you to search online, for what convicts need nowadays inside a prison!!” (mom)


     Yi Chul-Joong’s soul got frightened out of its shell and nearly jumped out. He quickly ran towards his wife and desperately clung on to her.


     “Nooo, dear, no!!” (dad)


     “400 million?! FOUR HUNDREDDDDD!!!! You think that amount will fall from the skies, just like that? Instead of you not getting reported to the authorities by paying that amount off, it’ll be cheaper for the whole family, if you spend ten years behind the bars!! Call the nearest police station and tell them you are turning yourself in!!” (mom)


     “No, dear! I know money is important, but how can you even think about sending your own husband to prison?!” (dad)


     “That is why I’m getting ready to support you when you’re inside!!” (mom)


     “How the heck did you even arrive at that part already?!” (dad)



     “No need for a lengthy chat. Just think of yourself as a Gireogi Appa and rest easy for a few years inside. Don’t worry about the kids. I’ll take care of everything.” (mom) (TL note at the end.)


     “Forget about the kids, worry about me for a second. Me!!” (dad)


     “What gives you the right to raise your voice at me, you idiot?!” (mom)


     “N, no, it’s not a right or anything…..” (dad)


     “I should’ve known the moment you brought in all that money. You said that work at the company was going really, really well…. If you were a man with that much ability, we wouldn’t have lived so poorly ever since we got married!! Aigoo~~~. I didn’t even know the truth and blabbed my mouth to everyone, telling them my husband was making a lot of money…. How will I even show my face in public now?!” (mom)


     “D, dear…” (dad)


     Unfortunately for dad, Yi Ji-Hyuk seemed to spectacularly lack common sense.


     “Mom, I finished searching online.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hey, you fool!! Stop adding fuel to the fire!!” (dad)


     “Dad.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk replied to his dad’s anguished cries with a dignified face.


     “It’s better to minimise the family’s sacrifices.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….It seemed that, the apple didn’t fall too far from the tree, indeed.


     *


     In the end, mom still fell into a morbid state of despair after learning that, even if dad did go to prison, the family still had to pay back the stolen money.


     “Four hundred million….” (mom)


     It wasn’t as if they had a stash of free cash hidden under the mattress or something; just where would they find such an enormous sum of money?


     Also, no one would be willing to loan them a single dime when the world was in such a dire strait already.


     What with the number of “accidents” involving monsters on the rise, the conditions for lending money became very strict, and chances of getting a loan without a collateral was as good as the mission: impossible.


     Sure, the number of victims did decrease after the anti-Gate measures were put in place and consequently, the strictness of getting a loan had relaxed a little bit. But the truth was, not one sane institution would loan money to a person who just got fired from his place of employment. Besides, even if they did get a loan somehow, paying that back with interest still remained an unsolvable quandary.


     It seemed that they had to resort to selling all of their current assets, even.


     “Even if we sell this apartment, we won’t get 400 million…” (mom)


     Wouldn’t they have to sell the house and the car and everything else besides?


     If things went further south, then Park Seon-Duk might even have to sell her restaurant, too.


     Then, what should they survive on?


     As she continued to despair, her eyes landed on the paper gift bag Seo Ah-Young left behind.


     She hasn’t even taken the gift out of the wrapping yet, and since it’s from a famous brand, it should fetch a fair bit of coin. She figured that, she might as well hawk it off and add a bit to the coffers instead.


     “Aigoo…”


     Park Seon-Duk weakly reached out towards the bag.


     Well, she needed to confirm what kind of gift it was in order to sell it, after all.


     Ttuk.


     As she lifted up the bag with not much strength behind her arms, something small fell out from its inside.


     “A business card?” (mom)


     And it was a business card with Seo Ah-Young’s name as well as her office number clearly printed on the surface.


     Now that she thought about it….


     “The best treatment available.”


     “Not just to Yi Ji-Hyuk, but the rest of the family members included in the welfare benefits and financial aids.”


     Didn’t Seo Ah-Young say the contract documents contained all the relevant details?


     Too bad, she took them with her as she left the apartment.


     In that case…


     It was then, Yi Ji-Hyuk exited his room while sighing out grandly.


     “I can’t seem to find a day of peace in this place. What should I do about…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Inevitably, his eyes met his mother’s.


     Park Seon-Duk’s right hand was holding Seo Ah-Young’s business card, while her left hand was pressing a smartphone to her ears.


     “Mom?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk called with a trembling voice.


     “WAIT!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Wha… what? What now?” (mom)


     “Who were you calling just now, mom?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, it’s just, you see….” (mom)


     “Mom?! Were you trying to sell me down the river just now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk started protesting with a pair of teary eyes that could only be seen on a cow headed off to an abattoir. Mom hurriedly waved her hands and denied everything. Well, not everything.


     “I just wanted to ask her about something, you see…. I’m not trying to sell you, I promise!! I was just going to ask her something, that’s all!! Just a couple of questions!!” (mom)


     “What the?! Have you ever seen a person not intending to sell asking others how much the item should go for?! Mom, why u do dis?! It’s me, Ji-Hyuk!! I’m your son!! Didn’t you say something about no mothers wanting to see their children fight monsters not too long ago? Don’t you remember?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Of course, I remember.” (mom)


     “Then, how could you even think about doing this, mom?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Too bad for him, mom was as confident and forthright as always.


     “But, I thought about this for a moment, and…” (mom)


     “And?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That place, that KSF place, there are lots of people working there already, no?” (mom)


     “Uh… I guess?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “If you look at this logically, all those people also have their parents, no? And those people, well, they accept the fact that their children are out there fighting monsters, so, I’m thinking that maybe I’m the strange one, you know?” (mom)


     “Moooooother?!?!”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk crumpled to the floor as the weight of despair squashed him down.


     And they said there was not one person you could trust in this cold, cruel world!!


     To think, he’d live long enough to see the day his own mother tried to sell him off!!


     Was this how a son being sold off to work in the distant farm during the times of famine felt like?


     “W, who said I was selling you off? I’m telling you son, I was just trying to ask her a couple of questions!!” (mom)


     Seeing his mom get angry for no reason whatsoever, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s suspicions changed into a definite yes.


     If he was late even by a second, there would have been a deal made under the table where he got sold off without him being aware of the transaction itself.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk snatched the business card and tore it to shreds, and then to make sure, he even took away mom’s phone and erased the saved number for Seo Ah-Young’s office.


     “You think I’ll let myself be sold off like that?! I will never work for them, so don’t even dream about it!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I didn’t even say anything, though.” (mom)


     Mom grumbled under her breath and entered the main bedroom.


     “….It’d be the end after asking to exchange it.” (mom) (TL: I don’t get this line either. TLed as is.)


     “Ng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, it’s nothing. It’s already getting late now, so go get some sleep! Work is work, but you still need to get proper rest.” (mom)


     “You aren’t going to sell me off while I’m asleep, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Who’s going to sell you off!! Just who?! I said, I was just making a phone call!” (mom)


     “How can even I trust you after this? My trust! Hah, dear lord.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Still, I gotta trust mom.


     She is my own mother, after all…


     But, could she, really? (Yi Ji-Hyuk talking to himself)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk felt cold sweat drip down his spine.


     “There’s no one to trust in this world, it seems…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *


     In the end, an event where mom sold off Yi Ji-Hyuk or something of that nature didn’t happen.


     Although it kinda looked like her resolution got rattled somewhat, mom still didn’t let the temptation of sending her son off to a death zone to live off on his earnings creep into her mind. And thanks to that, Yi Ji-Hyuk could escape the sinister net of the KSF for the time being.


     However, the issue was…


     “We’re selling the house.” (mom)


     “Hul.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We’re selling the car, too! Mom will put the restaurant up for sale as well, and I’ll have to move to a much smaller place.” (mom)


     The whole family was present in this emergency meeting. Dad was looking down on the floor like a convict next to mom.


     Oh well. What could he possibly say at times like this anyway?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk ended up clicking his tongue.


     “Dad, you really should’ve done it in moderation, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I wasn’t planning to carry on for long…” (dad)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk let off a long, long sigh of disappointment, but he also didn’t feel like berating his own father, either.


     Morals? Righteousness?


     Such things changed according to the time in history as well as the circumstances surrounding you.


     Watching the world pass by for a thousand years or so, he had witnessed the strictly upheld values of one society or the time period become as worthless as poo crapped out by a stray mutt, as the years rolled on. So, he didn’t feel one way or the other about this whole subject.


     So, from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s point of view, the real issue wasn’t that his father was a criminal, but that his family found themselves in a serious financial bind.


     “Where will we live, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What else? We need to move.” (mom)


     “To where, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “For now, we will have to find an area with cheap houses. If not… well, we will have to rent.” (mom)


     Yi Ye-Won looked completely startled as she piped up.


     “Are we going to leave this area?” (Ye-Won)


     “I wonder, but that could very well be.” (mom)


     “I have to transfer the school?” (Ye-Won)


     “Probably.” (mom)


     “I don’t wanna!” (Ye-Won)


     Yi Ye-Won shouted out angrily.


     “I’m not transferring! If I swap school at my age, everyone there will single me out! Don’t you get it?!” (Ye-Won)


     ‘Huh, is that why you acted as a boss lady when singling out that blondie girl before?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yep, this child needed tough love.


     Only the painful beatings from tough love could wake this child up from her stupidity.


     “Others change school all the time. Besides, our family is going through such a difficult period, yet why do you act like this?” (mom)


     “I don’t care! I’m not going. I’ll never ever go!! Dad caused this, so dad, you fix it!!” (Ye-Won)


     Yi Ye-Won screamed out and stomped back into her room.


     “Just when that girl will learn to grow up…” (mom)


     Mom clicked her tongue in regret.


     “In any case, dear, this will be our plan so you need to find new employment quickly.” (mom)


     “Mm. I will.” (dad)


     Although he had said that…. Even though his transgressions hadn’t been made public, just which sane person would want to hire a man accused of stealing from his company?


     More than likely, the rumours about him must’ve spread around within his field of expertise. And even if the potential recruiters haven’t heard of those rumours, they would still guess the reason why he was seeking a new place of employment, from the very fact that a man lined up for a promotion was let go quite inexplicably.


     Placed under such situation, looking for a new job would be harder than finding a specific needle in a stack of similar-looking needles.


     Obviously, Yi Chul-Joong couldn’t voice his thoughts out aloud.


     After all, those thoughts were not something he should express when he was about to lose his house, his car, pretty much everything worth something.


     “And you!” (mom)


     Meanwhile, mom’s sharp eyes were directed at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     He got startled by the sudden change of target.


     “Y, yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You too! It’s time for you to stop fooling around and find a job!” (mom)


     “What?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was ready to show his desperate resistance.


     What do you mean, work?!


     Mom, what are you saying to your son? Work? Me?


     I didn’t return to this world so I can slave away at work, you know! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “You weren’t seriously planning to waste time by playing computer games the whole day, when our family is on the brink of complete ruination, were you? You are the eldest child, so show some responsibility!” (mom)


     “Mom, I’m a high school dropout. No one’s gonna hire me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Get a part-time job at a convenience store, then!” (mom)


     What a funny notion that was – he lived like an emperor back in Berafe, yet now, he was asked to serve customers in a convenience store?


     “There is no way I’ll let this family be ruined like this. Even if it takes many years, we will rise up again. To achieve that goal, son, you need to help your mother out.” (mom)


     Of course, what she said was correct. Indeed, it was. However…


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was brutally forthcoming with his opinions.


     “Mom, I’m telling you from experience, it’s not that bad being dirt poor. You have less things to worry about, for instance.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yes, he was talking from his vast experience in the subject matter. His valuable experience!


     Heck, the South Korea’s poorest of poor wouldn’t have lived as poorly as Yi Ji-Hyuk had done way back when.


     If he combined all those years he had to live a life worse than a pauper, always worrying about where his next meal would come from, then it’d easily shoot past one hundred.


     So, his opinion was coming straight from his considerable experience, yet…


     Mom didn’t share the same train of thoughts as her son.


     “Son, it’s true that you won’t starve to death in the modern day Korea. Am I correct?” (mom)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “That’s right, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “However, when you’re poor, there are many things you have to give up on. For example, your favourite, meat, will have to go poof from your meals, your snacks and sodas you love to chow down while gaming will decrease, no, disappear completely, and most of all…” (mom)


     Mom’s thunderous declaration finally crashed down like a lightning bolt.


     “The first thing to get cut off will be your internet connection, so remember that.” (mom)


     That, that is?!?!?!?!


     That was even more scarier than hearing his own death sentence.


     If his snacks and the computer-related activities disappeared from his life, just why did he even come back to this world in the first place?!?!


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     No, hang on… Uh, I think there was another reason. Probably? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     In any case!


     “Mmmm. That is a really, seriously, really terrible problem.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Finally realising the severity of the situation, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expressions hardened as he spoke up.


     “So, our biggest problem is, we don’t have enough money right now, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, so you finally figured that out.” (mom)


     “Okay, that means when I earn some money, things will return to normal, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Huh?” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk broadened his shoulders.


     The intimidating aura of the one and only Bringer of Apocalypse oozed out and caused mom to take a step back inexplicably.


     “Well, I just have make some money, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     With what methods, you ask?


     Why, there are loads!






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 40: You don’t trust your son that much? 5
      Chapter 40: You don’t trust your son that much? (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk returned to his room and accessed the World Wide Web.


     “Now then, let’s see….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If he wanted to make a quick buck, then there were lots of ways, without a doubt.


     What was that? Was he trying to make fun of all those countless people who struggled every day of their lives to put food on the table?


     Well, actually – the thing was, Yi Ji-Hyuk had struggled far harder than any of those people, for around 500 years longer.


     Heck, at least on this side, there were stuff like labour laws and regulations!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk typed ‘Most expensive’ on the Gogle search window. (TL: Yup, that was intentional.)


     Most expensive pets?


     Nope, not interested. Next.


     Most expensive minerals?


     Equally not interested. Next.


     Most expensive food?


     No need to even click on that one. Pass.


     Like this, he skipped over those things that were already “thought of” by someone else, and after that, the remaining items of interest were…


     “Fish?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expressions brightened.


     He performed a quick and dirty search online, and it turned out that a certain specimen of the Chinese bahabe fetched as much as ₩200,000,000 at the market. (TL: Around $185,000)


     “This, can’t I catch this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It seemed that the population number for this particular fish was quite low, so it’d be more like winning a lottery or something, when trying to catch one.


     The probability was too low for his liking…


     Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk stopped browsing the net, and his eyes began quaking from pure shock.


     “What? A single tuna fetched ₩1,800,000,000?!” (TL: Around $1.66 mil.)


     What on earth… Wasn’t that more like catching a dang Kraken or something, instead of a stupid tuna?!


     Just how could a single fish fetch such a sky high price?


     From what he could find out online, it seemed that, even if he personally fished out a few decent tunas – not as high-quality as that ridiculous ₩1.8 billion one, though – he might be able to earn around 40~50 million Won each. (TL: ₩40,000,000 = around $370,000)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     In other words, if he caught 10, he’d be able to easily amass 400~500 million Won.


     Sure, there were pesky things like taxes and local laws to worry about, but he could resolve those one way or the other, so nothing to fret about there.


     Indeed, there was nothing in this world that didn’t have a solution of some kind.


     Of course, there were more ways to make money, if he so choose.


     Even if those methods seemed impossible to normal people, he’d be able to succeed somehow, as long as he made up his mind on the matter.


     Hell, if he decided to go beyond the scope of the law, then well, there would be even more naughty doors for him to pry open.



     For instance, if he went out now and bought himself a mask and a pair of gloves, put them on and teleported to a city in America, and then, proceeded to rob a bank or something, would those Yankee cops be able to track him down at all?


     Hell no. Not very likely.


     Yes, it was definitely not the case of Yi Ji-Hyuk being unable to make money.


     No, the only reason why he was lazing around until now was because… well, it was just too much damn work and he found it all too bothersome, so he just wanted to live off what the family already had.


     However, since the fate decided to tackle him off this path, he’d have to find a solution now.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk giggled to himself while browsing the net, before suddenly getting up from his seat.


     He had already reaffirmed that there were many, many ways to make money.


     However, there was one problem he had to solve first…


     “I’ve got no Mana…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He trembled in bitterness.


     With Mana, there was literally nothing he couldn’t do.


     Sure, there was a limitation of him only doing things that wouldn’t attract any attention to himself, as well as keeping those annoying KSF flies from annoying him even further, but still, that was something.


     If he simply flew around the Pacific Ocean, find and fish out an adequately fat and juicy tuna, then teleport it to Japan, he’d be able to earn as much as ₩1,000,000,000 in one go, easy as pie.


     However… he had no Mana left.


     “Groan~.”


     No, actually, there was a tiny little bit left, but this amount was obviously not enough to do anything meaningful.


     Currently, the best way to describe Yi Ji-Hyuk’s condition, was to compare him to a rechargeable battery.


     If he didn’t get topped up with Mana after discharging some, then he’d be left with nothing but his hard-as-rock shell.


     So, what should he be doing before anything else, then?


     “Looks like I need to find a source of Mana.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The simplest method was, indeed, the ‘Gates’.


     Wait around at a likely location until a Gate open up, and when the boys and gals of the KSF mop up the monsters, he’d simply pop in unnoticed and drain away all the residual Mana from the scene, and et voila!!


     What a foolproof plan!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk whistled cheerfully as he prepared to go outside.


     “Where are you going now?” (mom)


     “Just taking a walk, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Don’t be late…” (mom)


     Hearing mom’s powerless voice, Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked slightly.


     “Mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm?” (mom)


     “Don’t you worry now. I’ll make lots of money real quickly. You’ll see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Sure, sure.” (mom)


     “Wait, I’m serious, you know!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…..Yes, yes. Thanks.” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk wiped the corners of his rapidly-moistening eyes.


     How could she not believe her own son that much?


     However, if one thought about it seriously, then it kinda made sense.


     After all, the only things he did since his return to planet Earth were mostly him playing computer games, while reading web novels as he lazily lounged around, the only form of exercise being scratching an itch down his stomach.


     When looked at objectively, he wouldn’t be able to argue against the label of “freeloading leech” placed on him.


     Sure, his academic achievements were at the bottom of the heap, so to speak, but even after considering that fact, who would look at him in a favourable light when all he did was to laze around at home with that perfectly healthy body of his, every single day?


     Only because he was mom’s flesh and blood that she tolerated it to a degree.


     No, actually, if one thought about the obvious fact of pretty much every male in his age group either serving in the military, or studying in a university, then, the treatment he was getting from his parents could even be called rather generous/excessive.


     He was more than well aware of this fact, sure.


     Indeed, he understood this fact very much, yet….


     ‘A single moment can change a man’s life.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yup, as soon as he make a ton of money, the way his family treated him should go a complete transformation.


     His life might not go through a world-changing transformation, but small things, such as his computer getting an upgrade, the chair he was sitting on might get swapped out for one with a softer cushions, etc, etc…


     Wait, is that all?


     What the heck. I really don’t need a lot of things, huh. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s bemused inner thoughts)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk chuckled bitterly as he stepped outside the apartment.


     Arriving on the foyer after a short ride on the creaky elevator, the first thing greeting him was the cold breeze.


     “For now, I should…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Uhm, excuse me…”


     “What the f#%@#ck?!?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     A voice suddenly came from his unguarded rear and Yi Ji-Hyuk jumped up in fright. He automatically clutched his chest, trying to calm down his frightened heart.


     “Gee whiz, you scared me half to death!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When he hurriedly turned around to take a look, he found a somewhat familiar blonde girl standing there.


     Now, who could this girl be?


     Could she be an assassin? Whatchamacallit, the kunoichi, a female ninja?


     She looked plain and normal, but how could she escape undetected from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s perception?


     ‘Is it because she’s a normal person?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yep, he correctly hit the nail in the head, there.


     There was no way a lifeform emitting even a hint of Mana could escape from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s perception. Those ability users brimming with Ether in this world were also the same. Even if the emission itself was different, once there was a certain amount of it gathered, there would be a distortion in the space for him to detect it.


     However, regular folks with little to no Ether proved to be hard for Yi Ji-Hyuk to detect.


     Still, even after considering this fact, to approach him undetected while even keeping her breathing inaudible, now that had to be some kind of an abnormal talent or something…


     “What the? How long have you been here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     While shaking slightly from the shock, Yi Ji-Hyuk asked the girl.


     What was her name again? Was it Kim Dah-Som?


     She lowered her red and wind-beaten face and carefully pushed something to Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “What’s this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It, it’s just some cookies I baked earlier.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I, I thought you might not be interested in clothing, but would rather be happier with something edible, so…” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “No, wait. That’s not the issue here…. Why are you giving me these?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s to show my gratitude from the last time…” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Oh. So, basically…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Basically, she was showing gratitude for him rescuing her from Ye-Won’s bullying last time. Something like that.


     Sure, that’s fine. Good.


     What a wonderful and kind hearted gesture this was.


     Truly wonderful, indeed!


     However, that was not the important issue here.


     “Okay, how long have you been waiting for me out here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk should be considered as a being in the same category of a rare mob that appeared very infrequently in a field map.


     His eventual appearance was a guaranteed event, but like that rare mob, no one would be able to exactly pinpoint when he’d show up.


     However, she somehow coincidentally came today of all days, run into him at this very minute totally coincidentally, and get to hand over that cookie basket to him?


     And at this rather late hour?


     He called that a case of pure BS.


     So, that only left one possibility of this blondie camping out here until he decided to head out. How should he describe this situation, then…?


     ‘That’s a bit scary…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It hasn’t been long.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Okay, so how long has it been, exactly?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Uhm, since the school ended?” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “…………….”


     At a bare minimum, around five hours, then.


     She had set up a stakeout near the foyer of the building for Yi Ji-Hyuk for hours, someone who might or might not come out at all…


     So, how should he call this? What was the term other people used to describe this event?


     A stalking fan?


     No, wait. That couldn’t be it.


     Because, Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t a celebrity. So, no fans for him….


     He slowly shook his head.


     No, it was quite terrible of him to stick a kind-hearted child with an incorrect label.


     Well, it could very well be that she was a reeeeeaaaaaally kind-hearted child who unfortunately failed to find an easier avenue to show her gratitude, and had to endure hardship until now.


     Yes, that had to be it!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smiled awkwardly and spoke to her.


     “S, sure thing. I’ll enjoy them. Really, I mean it. You didn’t have to do this, though. Haha, hahaha….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     However, was it really okay to eat these cookies?


     There shouldn’t be anything… uh, inedible in them, surely?


     Most of the time, people would often find themselves latching onto, and obsessing over, a moment of hostility instead of friendship.


     Seriously now, this blondie knew that he was Ye-Won’s older brother, so there was a certain possibility of a whole bottle of laxative or some such finding its way into the recipe.


     What were the odds of this blondie enjoying the sight of him sharing these cookies with Ye-Won, only for the duo to seek out the safety of a toilet bowl like a pair of crazed madmen?


     “Really, it wasn’t much.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Oblivious to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner thoughts, Kim Dah-Som replied with a blushing face – most likely from the chilly winds more than anything else – and quickly bowed her head.


     “Well, then…” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “You’re going home?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes. I’ve done what I came here for.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Okay. Be careful on your way back.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I will.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smiled and nodded, and Kim Dah-Som smiled back at him.


     But, quite unlike her reply just now, she showed not one trace of moving from the spot.


     “….Didn’t you say you were going now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Mm…”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at her for a while.


     Although she was hiding it well below the surface, well, her strongly glittering eyes failed to fully disguise her real emotions.


     Uhm, so, what should I say in a situation like this?


     I thanked her already, so, is there anything else…?


     “….You want me to accompany you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, no. It’s fine. I’m sure you’re too busy with your own matters……..” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Please, stop blurring the end of your sentence like that!


     You should speak your mind in full, you know!


     Be upfront about it, so others can, at least, not misunderstand what you’re trying to convey!!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s exasperated inner monologue)


     “Oh, is that so? I guess you want to go alone, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……..Yes.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Hmm… Was that a real yes or did I hear incorrectly?


     “Oh, well. I was going out anyways, so why not…. Okay, let’s go. Where to?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Defeated thoroughly by the blondie’s pleading eyes, Yi Ji-Hyuk asked her powerlessly.


     “But, there’s really no need……” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Her lips said those words, yet Kim Dah-Som’s body was already smoothly sliding to the position right next to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s. Not only that, she was deliberately walking slowly, as if he’d stop following her for some reason.


     ‘She’s… easy to read, huh.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yep, she was indeed very easy to see through.


     And that was why she was even more scarier than before.


     Now that he thought about it for a second, most people would dye their hair to another colour as soon as trouble came knocking on their doors. But, this girl endured it until she got eventually dragged away by a group of delinquents…. Yep, this girl was definitely not an ordinary human being.


     No, hang on a minute. At this point in time, she had exceeded the level of being a mere ‘human being’ already!


     Just which normal human being would wait hours and hours for someone who might or might not appear just to hand over some cookies…?


     Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk thought of something, and he decided to confirm it, albeit with a voice shaking quite noticeably now.


     “Hey, uh… By any chance…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes?” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Were you waiting for me yesterday as well?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…….”


     Well. He didn’t need to hear her answer to know.


     The silence itself was the answer. No word spoken was the affirmation in itself.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk barely suppressed the urge to turn around and run in the opposite direction as fast as he could, then cautiously studied the girl’s face.


     Seeing that near-clueless facial expression of hers, which kinda implied that she had no idea what he was on about, a certain sense of bitterness rapidly filled up his head.


     ‘….I should refrain from leaving the house from now on.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Or, he could just fly out of the window. That could work.


     *


     And so, Yi Ji-Hyuk somehow managed to escort Kim Dah-Som to her home. That sure was awkward. After finishing up, he took a look around to make sure no one was around, and spoke up.


     “Hey, come out for a second.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *SFX for fabric rustling*


     As if it was now a matter of course, Doh Gah-Yun slowly revealed herself.


     Actually, both of these people were the strange ones, of course. The one following him knew full well that he knew she was there, yet still chose to follow in hiding with that stealth ability of hers. Meanwhile, the guy being followed knew he was being tailed, yet decided not to give a damn.


     Strange people, indeed.


     “What?” (Gah-Yun)


     “How many Gates are there that’s close to opening up right now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Doh Gah-Yun tilted her head slightly.


     Simply by checking online where the orders for evacuation had been issued, he’d be able to find the relevant locations, yet the person pretty much married to his computer didn’t know this, and was asking her instead?


     ‘Low intelligence.’ (Gah-Yun)


     Yet another point of consideration had been added to the ‘list’.


     “Currently, three Gates, in South Korea.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Where are they?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Busan. Gyeongju. Naju.” (Gah-Yun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a groan.


     “They are all far away.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If they were all so far away, then his plans of waiting in the wings had to be modified slightly now.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk thought for a bit, before his face brightened as a new idea popped in. With an energetic voice, he asked the impassive girl.


     “Hey, what about a Gate that opened up recently near here? Except the one that you dragged me to.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Recent?” (Gah-Yun)


     Doh Gah-Yun tilted her head again, unable to figure out what he wanted this time.


     “Preferably, one that spat out strong monsters.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s smile on his face at that moment… was rather creepy.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 41: Please, have some common sense! 1
      Chapter 41: Please, have some common sense! (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Doh Gah-Yun’s mission was simple – to observe Yi Ji-Hyuk from the shadows, and to report immediately when he decided suddenly to leave his house. Oh, and also, never to clash with him.


     Of course, she didn’t want to clash with Yi Ji-Hyuk in the first place. She only had one life, after all.


     However, his somewhat unusual request was a difficult one to process. What he asked for, kind of felt small and unimportant to make the prompt report back to the HQ. But, well… at the same time, not reporting it would leave a bitter taste in her mouth.


     ‘First, take action. Report later.’ (Gah-Yun)


     Doh Gah-Yun tasked other agents around Yi Ji-Hyuk’s vicinity with procuring a suitable vehicle. And then, she took him to the location where the Gate had opened recently.


     As soon as he climbed aboard, Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled out his phone.


     “Mom? It’s me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Doh Gah-Yun slightly turned her head to observe him in silence.


     Now that she combed her memories, the target seemed to call his mother quite often. Could he be a mama’s boy?


     “I might come home a little late… No, actually, I might not even make it back at all today.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     So far, his actions seemed sensible.


     Yes, indeed it was sensible to call home and tell one’s parents that you’d be out for an extended period of time.


     “No, hang on. It’s not like that. No, I’m telling you the truth!! I’m not going to a nightclub or something! Look, I told you I’m going to make money, didn’t I?! That’s why I’m… No, it’s the truth! What the heck? Mom, how can you not trust your son that much?! What? When did I ever make you trust me? Well, that is, uh…….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The sight of his facial expression gradually getting uglier looked really…. unsightly, actually. If this phone call carried on, he might really sink deep beneath the car’s cushions and disappear altogether.


     “No, wait. Mom, it’s the truth….. Ng, but, I’m telling you the truth…. No, wait, please wait, no….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He continued to mutter ‘truth’ and ‘no, wait’ into the phone’s receiver. But before long, he ended the call with a downbeat face. For some reason, he then proceeded to lean his head against the car’s window and began muttering “I’m a human trash” over and over again.


     Just what harsh words did he hear over the phone, that turned him into a depressed human wreckage resembling a soggy blanket?


     To cause such a damage, wasn’t that on the level of a mind control ability user?


     ‘Evaluate his mother, too?’ (Gah-Yun)


     While Doh Gah-Yun was thinking of unrelated matters, they finally arrived at the destination.


     “Here.” (Gah-Yun)


     Without a word, Yi Ji-Hyuk climbed out of the car.


     His slumped shoulders looked pitiful from behind.



     “Okay, let’s see now…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk sneakily surveyed the surroundings, and eventually, his eyes focused on one particular spot.


     ‘There it is!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He could see a few places where lumps of Mana still floated about.


     He leisurely walked over to one of the lumps and carefully studied it.


     ‘Yep, it is slowly dissipating.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Mana couldn’t mix with this so-called Ether, so it remained as a lump of sorts, but it seemed that, it did dissipate into the atmosphere if given a long enough time.


     However, he still couldn’t figure out whether Mana was getting dispersed at the subatomic level after getting swept up by the laws of this world, or its nature was being forcibly changed to suit the new environment and then get assimilated instead.


     Well, it didn’t matter to him right now, anyways.


     He did confirm that Mana remained where a Gate had acted up, as well as that said Mana not remaining on the location for too long.


     Which was too bad, really. If Mana did remain for a far longer period of time, then he could’ve just visited every single location where Gates had opened up, and sucked up all the juicy lumps of Mana. This wonderful plan of his would have to be shelved for good now.


     And well, the remaining Mana in this location was much smaller than compared to the last time involving that Stone Golem.


     ‘But, still. This is better than nothing.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk giggled inwardly and activated a spell, ‘Drain’.


     The lumps of Mana began to move towards Yi Ji-Hyuk, and then, got rapidly sucked into him.


     “??” (Gah-Yun)


     Feeling something odd had happened, Doh Gah-Yun tilted her head slightly. It seemed like Yi Ji-Hyuk was doing something, yet she could not understand exactly what that was.


     “Hey, you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When he called to her, she shifted her gaze towards him.


     “Thanks a bunch.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     With those parting words, Yi Ji-Hyuk went poof! and disappeared from the spot.


     “………………”


     Doh Gah-Yun scanned the area to find him, but she eventually gave up on doing that. Instead, she pulled out her phone and sent a text to the HQ. A thick vein was popping out on her forehead.


     – Target, vanished.


     She then stared long and hard at the words she just typed, before letting out a long sigh. She wordlessly climbed back into the car.


     *


     Early next morning, in the city of Pohang. (TL: Pohang is a seaport on the East Sea.)


     People who came out early in the dawn to get some exercise in, all stopped what they were doing and descended on a certain beach.


     And on the place where all of their gazes were concentrating on, something large and dark was slowly approaching the coastline.


     “What the hell is that?”


     “Could it be a monster? A real monster?”


     “Monsters don’t come out of the sea.”


     “Well, what is that thing, then?”


     “Kinda looks like a submersible…. Are they Communist guerrillas or something?” (TL note at the end of the chapter)


     “Wait, isn’t that a whale?”


     “A whale? What?”


     When one of the spectators mentioned a whale, everyone else narrowed their eyes and focused.


     It did indeed resemble a whale, but…


     Just which crazy whale would try to get this close to a coastline?


     Sure, those killer whales or orcas or whatever, riding on the waves to bite onto unsuspecting seals on the beaches around the country, as well as those dolphins playing near the island of Ulleungdo, were another story altogether. This was completely different.


     Logic dictated that what the crowd was seeing right now didn’t make any damn sense at all. So, what could they possibly do in a situation like this?


     Why, they all pulled out their phones and started taking pictures, of course!


     “Gotta upload it to my SNS profile real fast.”


     “I’m gonna get record clicks.”


     The onlookers were giggling like a bunch of loons while snapping the photos of the whale.


     However, that bout of giggling only lasted for a short while.


     Because…. they all sensed something was not quite right with this picture.


     “H, hey, it’s still getting closer, right?”


     “….What the f*ck. How close is that thing gonna get?”


     “This scene, it’s like I’ve seen this scene before. Didn’t that movie also have a similar scene like this?”


     “What movie? J*ws?”


     “No, not that one, It’s a local.”


     “….What the hell. Now that you mention it, if we linger here, aren’t we going to become monster snacks at this rate? You know, like in that movie?”


     Although those words didn’t sound all that serious, the ripples created from the underlying meaning were indeed catastrophic.


     The crowd of onlookers began to inch away from the coast.


     “We, uh, we should start running away, no?”


     “But, doesn’t it look like a regular whale?”


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Why would a whale come near a shore like that, unless it’s gone crazy?! Wait, even if a whale has gone insane, it would still not come near a shore! I lived here for over 20 years and I haven’t seen anything like this before!”


     “Well, maybe it’s dead and it’s simply floating towards here.”


     “Sure, do what makes you happy. I’m running away.”


     The mob mentality finally took over and people began to beat a hasty retreat. By then, though, the ‘whale’ had finally touched down on the shore.


     “Wait a minute. It is a whale.”


     “Why would a whale…?”


     As the questions of the onlookers continued to pile up, a young man suddenly walked out slowly from behind the whale and plopped down on the ground. He was completely soaked from head to toe.


     This guy fished out a soggy packet of cigarettes, frowned deeply after realising everything inside was ruined, and he chucked it away in disgust.


     “Uh-whew. I thought I was going to die.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Of course, this man was none other than Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Hey, ahjussi.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly called out to the nearest person, as the crowd slowly gathered around him.


     “Y, yeah?”


     “Can you help a brother out with a cigarette? Mine’s all wet.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, uh, sure thing.”


     The ahjussi fished out a cigarette from his own packet and lit it up for Yi Ji-Hyuk, all the while carrying a somewhat perturbed expression.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk dragged in the cloud of blue smoke deeply into his lungs and let it out slowly, before lying down on the ground.


     “Man, that sure was a lot of work…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     His original idea was a good one. But then…


     It’d been so much better if he could teleport to the middle of the Pacific Ocean to fish one or two fat tunas, but since his Mana reserve was too low for that, he had to give up on that idea.


     Well, the truth was, he didn’t know the exact coordinates, so teleporting there was impossible to begin with. And flying there with the aid of the flight magic required quite a bit of Mana, a lot more than he soon realised.


     So, in the end, he decided to raid the East Sea, instead!


     It was all good right up until he found a minke whale that came up for a spot of air. He didn’t have to fly too far away, which was nice, and he was able to knock it out with a single kick to its head. All good.


     However, this whale turned out to be a lot more fiercer opponent than he had bargained for.


     He wrapped it up with wires and towed it back to the shore, but then, when he got to around the halfway mark, he realised that his Mana reserve wouldn’t make it. So, he ended up pushing it the rest of the way with his own physical strength, while being supported, somewhat, by the remaining Mana.


     Now that was one hellish trudge he’d never ever like to endure again in his life…. But!


     The result was quite large and quite beautiful to behold.


     “Hehehe.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at the unmoving whale half submerged in water, and grinned in a rather creepy manner.


     “So, that thing’s worth ₩100,000,000, huh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: around $92750)


     He read an article online that a fresh whale could be traded for a cool one hundred million Won.


     Besides, his catch was beyond the level of “fresh”.


     Heck, technically speaking, that thing was still alive! A live fish!


     No, wait. Whales were mammals, not fish.


     So, hmm. A live mammal?


     No matter, that thing was still a living, breathing whale!


     As he was pushing it along towards the shore, he didn’t forget to kick it in the head and knock it out every time the whale gained some consciousness.


     Yep, he had dragged the poor whale that was minding its own business forcibly to the shore that way.


     He figured that its lungs might collapse if he dragged it all the way up to the shore. That was why he left it submerged in the water. What he had to do now, was to auction the sucker off and pocket the cash.


     “Hey, ahjussi.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Yeah?”


     “Where should I go if I wanna auction a whale off?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “An auction, you say?”


     “Yep.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Probably at a seafood market, but… You wanna auction that?”


     “What, is there a problem?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, the thing is…”


     The man was eyeing Yi Ji-Hyuk with a difficult expression on his face.


     “Make way. Make way!”


     It was then, a handful of police officers made their way through the onlookers and arrived near where Yi Ji-Hyuk had plopped down.


     “What’s going on here?”


     “Excuse me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “This whale, did it get beached by itself or something?”


     Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk became super alert.


     What did he mean, it got beached by itself?!


     Didn’t he know how much Yi Ji-Hyuk had to suffer to bring it over here?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk openly asserted his rights over the mammal in question.


     “I caught that thing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You did?”


     The police officers looked up and down at his soggy appearance with unconvinced expressions.


     “Are you an ability user?”


     “No, I’m not one of them, but I did catch this whale.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You aren’t even an ability user, but you still caught this huge whale by yourself?”


     “Well, if you put it that way, it does sound a bit weird, but…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tucked his legs under him to get more comfortable and continued with what he wanted to say.


     “Yep. I caught it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What the. What on earth were you thinking, young man!!”


     Hearing this loud shout, Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but tilt his head sideways.


     What was this officer on about now?


     “Don’t you know that whaling is illegal?”


     “Huh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s against the law to hunt whales! Wait, isn’t this common sense? Doesn’t everyone know this already?”


     “It’s illegal?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes! Illegal!”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was utterly flabbergasted as he tried to mount his defense.


     “Wait!! If that’s the case, then where did the whale meat I ate until now come from?! Heck, I even saw an auction for the whale meat when I went to the local seafood market, you know!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That is called Incidental Catch, young man.”


     “Eh? Incidental what now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What can you do, when you cast the net and things you didn’t intend to catch get caught up in it? Such instances are allowed, but deliberately trying to catch whales is going against the law. Do you understand the difference?”


     “….What kind of a law is this broken?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You can argue legality in a courthouse, but…”


     The police officers grabbed Yi Ji-Hyuk’s arms.


     “For now, come with us to the police station.”


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Please, stand up.”


     “Hul………” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *


     Seo Ah-Young’s brows were quaking quite violently.


     Perhaps not so coincidentally, her eyes were firmly fixed on Yi Ji-Hyuk, currently deposited in a dark, dank corner of a holding cell like a wimpy little kid.


     Could you even imagine how flabbergasted she was, when she received a call from the coast guard?


     Hell, she even thought she had the misfortune of receiving a prank call, when she heard that a loon who illegally caught a whale was looking for her.


     However, if it wasn’t for the word “loon”, she might not have realised it.


     Well, she did have her hands full searching for a certain loon that made his grand entrance in her jurisdiction not too long ago, after all.


     After some doubt crept into her mind with that word ‘loon’, she checked who it could be, and the result was…. Yup, as she suspected it, it was ‘her’ loon.


     Stiffly, Seo Ah-Young changed the direction of her gaze.


     And she spotted Choi Jung-Hoon to her side, double facepalming while groaning out grandly.


     ‘Do we really need this guy to join us?’ (Seo Ah-Young whispering)


     ‘What can we do?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon whispering back)


     ‘This is just way, waaaaay too much, you know.’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon lifted his gaze and stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk, still crumpled in the corner of the holding cell. Judging from that pathetic sight, clearly his soul had abandoned him some time ago.


     “Please, have some common sense!! I beg you!!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Wordlessly, Yi Ji-Hyuk dropped his head low.


     “Why?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     And finally, Seo Ah-Young opened her cannon, AKA her mouth, as well.


     “Just what were you thinking? What?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Again, without a reply, Yi Ji-Hyuk became even smaller at the corner of the cell.


     Seo Ah-Young began clenching her fist.


     Just what would she give, for a single punch to his face? Just one!


     She’d have nothing to wish for, if she could just land one single punch to that man’s mug!!


     “Just how senseless can you be, to think about catching a whale, of all things?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “………….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk avoided all the heated gazes locked onto him and pretended to not hear the questioning remarks.


     Even though he was doing that, he really had nothing smart to say this time around.


     “And, besides that!! I don’t care if you were out catching whales or sharks or whatever!! But, why do you keep involving us whenever you find yourself in a jam, instead of solving it yourself?! What’s your deal here? You said you don’t want to work with us, yet when it’s convenient for you, you want us to help you?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Well, uh, the thing is….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk began sweating profusely.


     “You could’ve called your family! You have legal guardians now, don’t you? So, why are calling people as busy as us to come and bail you out?! What is your damn problem?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s trembling eyes were directed towards Seo Ah-Young.


     His expression was so pitiful, even she couldn’t help but feel her anger cool down instantly.


     “Mom, she will….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mom will?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Mom will kill me if she finds out…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Mom told him, in no uncertain terms, not to cause an incident, after all….


     If she found out that he got thrown into jail after illegally fishing a whale, she might really snap his spine backwards.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “I understand what you’re saying, but…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Suddenly recalling the intimidating aura of madam Park Seon-Duk, Seo Ah-Young found herself nodding along.


     “Still, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk! We’re really busy people, don’t you know that by now? We have too many things to attend to!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk continued with his pretense of not hearing her and fidgeted around in the corner of the holding cell.


     “We’ve been bending over backwards to accommodate you, but, shouldn’t our exchange be more like ‘give and take’? I mean, if you keep asking us for favours, yet you give back none, so at this rate, we are not going to enjoy this at all, you understand? Not even once or twice, just what do you expect us to do? Hell, if you were planning to get our help, you shouldn’t even have chased us out back then!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I’m really sorry.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     From the mouth of Yi Ji-Hyuk, an incredibly rare thing called ‘apology’ leaked out.


     “Hmph!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Now that she was about to grasp the victory flag, she decided to drive in the final nail in the coffin.


     “You think we can help you now?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “……?”


     “Fat chance! You committed a crime. We have no jurisdiction here and there’s nothing we can do for you in this case. You gotta solve this by yourself.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hul……..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Now let’s see. Wasn’t the punishment for the offense of illegal whaling either the fine of ₩30,000,000 or three years in jail? Well, you said being in prison is nothing to you, so enjoy your time inside.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Despair dyed Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face in a pale colour.


     Now that she was seeing such an expression, a victorious grin found its way into Seo Ah-Young’s lips.


     “That is why, you shouldn’t make fun of…..” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Excuse me, Captain?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I mean, if it was left up to me, I’d, really, seriously….!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Excuse me!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     When Choi Jung-Hoon’s voice became louder, Seo Ah-Young replied with her own high-pitched shout out of frustration.


     “What now?!?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Without another word, Choi Jung-Hoon pointed towards the vast blue ocean beyond the window. And then, spoke up.


     “A Gate isn’t supposed to open up in a sea, yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “…??”


     Automatically, her head snapped towards the ocean.


     From the distant sea, countless somethings were creeping ever closer to the shore.


     Seo Ah-Young clenched her fists real tightly.


     Anybody could tell from the things’ upper bodies exposed above water, that those creatures didn’t belong to Earth.


     Seo Ah-Young’s brain quickly spun into gear.


     Monsters were almost at the proverbial doorstep. However, by the time military support arrived, this whole city would’ve turned into hell on earth.


     And the only agent from the KSF that could enter the battle was her.


     Unfortunately, it was practically impossible for her to fight against that many monsters all alone.


     And, the only other available combat force was….


     Seo Ah-Young snapped her gaze back inside the holding cell.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     And from within that holding cell….


     With a facial expression that seemed to have gathered every little bit of resentment and anger existing in the whole world, Yi Ji-Hyuk replied to her in the most cantankerous manner humanly possible.


     “Whatcha want now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young facepalmed right then.


     ‘I’m screwed.’ (Seo Ah-Young)






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 42: Please, have some common sense! 2
      Chapter 42: Please, have some common sense! (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     (TL: Friday the 13th!! Yikes!)


     Seo Ah-Young’s response was instantaneous.


     “Mister Choi Jung-Hoon!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Send the request for reinforcements to the local branch! And call Seoul, tell our guys who are available to get their a*ses over here right now!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “But, the distance is…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Tell Hae-Min to come along, too!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Understood!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly pulled out his phone while running outside.


     Meanwhile…


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young spoke up as her face filled up with desperation.


     “Please, help us.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Ah? What you want now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     …And as expected, he sounded curt.


     And boy, did he sound unhappy or what?


     So much negative emotions welling up inside him caused his cheeks to puff up noticeably and seemed ready to go burst at any moment.


     Seo Ah-Young felt her own anger rise up, but she was well aware of her own ‘guilt’ from just now, so she still righted her posture and began pleading in earnest.


     “I’m really sorry for asking you, but…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “If you are really sorry, then please, stop talking.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, the issue currently facing us is just too….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Well, everyone has their own issues to deal with.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t give a rat’s a*s about her issues.


     “I can’t stop them by myself. No, I can certainly try, but I still won’t be able to prevent them from entering the city. Even a single one of them would cause a catastrophic damage! Evacuation has not been carried out yet!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted derisively.


     “You know, I have no idea why you’re telling me that. You see, I’m now a member of South Korea’s penal system, so I can’t help you even if I could. Hey, mister policeman? Can you get me a blanket? I want to get some sleep.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk then lied down on the spot, causing Seo Ah-Young to become very restless.


     “I’m not asking you just to bother you and annoy you, but because, if you don’t lend your aid right now, many hundreds of people will lose their lives today!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Aigoo~. Since when did the Korean government officials go around asking for help from a convict?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘Aaaaaaarrrrggghhh!!!!!’


     Seo Ah-Young screamed inwardly as she lashed out at her own waist.


     If she knew this would happen, she’d have released him sooner!


     Just why did she have to drive in that stupid final nail, as if she had become blinded by the thoughts of revenge?


     And, just why did those mothereffing monsters have to appear today, and right this minute, as a matter of fact? Worst of all, why here?!



     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hmph!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Please, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Ptooi!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Argh, please, just help!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nonchalantly dug his ear with his pinky finger, then blew away the resulting matter on the fingertip, before speaking up.


     “You looked like you could take care of everything all by yourself, so I don’t get what you’re trying to achieve here, you know? I mean, other people might develop a misunderstanding and think I’m being a stubborn mule or something.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, but! Didn’t we help you out before?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yeah, so, like, I want to do something for you, too. But, you see, the thing is, I’m a convict now, so… What can I do, eh? I mean, it’s my fault for being a dumba*s who lacks common sense and goes around committing crime, right? Oh well. Mister Judge, I’m sorry for being ignorant. Please go light with my sentencing, please!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young’s face reddened in fury.


     She hated him.


     She really hated this human being.


     Unfortunately, she needed the help of this detestable individual right now.


     Seo Ah-Young’s resolution became only firmer.


     She stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk for a bit, before she suddenly bent her back and bowed deeply to him.


     “And now, what are you doing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Please, lend us your aid.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I’m not the type to change his mind just because of this, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “If you don’t help us today, many innocent people will lose their lives. I am well aware that you don’t hold any good opinion on us, the KSF. I also know that you don’t want to get involved with us. However, the situation has become too critical. I am begging you. Please, just this once, help us.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk glanced at Seo Ah-Young and her deeply bowed head and smirked slightly.


     “You know, I’m not quite sure what you see in me. Why do you keep asking me for help?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Please, I beg of you.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk studied her for a bit.


     “Hey, lift up your head.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Are you going to help us?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Of course, Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head.


     “Nope. I hate relationships like that. And let’s be honest here, we’re not in a relationship where you and I can ask for each other’s help, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……..”


     The emotions of disappointment began clouding Seo Ah-Young’s expressions. Yi Ji-Hyuk simply smirked at that.


     “Instead, let’s do it this way.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “₩100,000,000 per monster.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: just under $90,000 USD)


     “100 million?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I believe it’s not that high an amount, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s impossible for us to prepare such a sum of money right now. How about 10 million?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Even if striking a deal involves haggling, isn’t it too much to start your offer at one tenths of the original asking point? Heck, not even at the halfway mark?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We are only civil servants, you know! All our operating cost comes from the annual budget. Plus, even 10 million per monster is too much, considering that we don’t have any legal framework to rely on! It’s only because the situation is critical right now!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Feels like I’m getting cheated out of something here…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Please!! Now isn’t the time for this!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     As if he couldn’t help it, Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.


     “Okay, fine. Only this time, though. Got that? You better not think of using this incident as a precedence and ask me to keep fighting for you. Or else.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’ll try.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “What the…. Your answer is really unconvincing, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Still, Yi Ji-Hyuk loosened his neck muscles and got up from his spot.


     “Oh well. That’s that taken care of.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Money was one thing, and sure, and Seo Ah-Young’s serious, earnest attitude was definitely something he might not see ever again, but those weren’t the true reasons why he decided to act today.


     The real reason was he kind of felt… not so good.


     No, he hadn’t suddenly developed the so-called case of “hero of justice” syndrome, where he wanted to jump into the den of extreme danger for the sake of everyone. But, as a fellow human being, something just didn’t feel right.


     How should he describe this…?


     Well, you know. That thing.


     That thing that made anyone with half a working mind, upon seeing a young child frolicking dangerously close to the edge of a body of water, would start inching nearer the said water and get ready to act, in case something bad happens.


     Or, when seeing a child about to fall into a well, people would rush in to help.


     Indeed, he possessed at least the modicum of instincts regular human beings all seemed to possess.


     Yes, he felt rather ‘not so good’ about doing nothing while other people got killed off by annoying small fries in his vicinity. It’s not like the favour asked of him was difficult, either.


     Plus….


     ‘I’m going to make money, too.’


     Right now, his precious 100 million Won whale had disappeared in a cloud of bubbles like a mermaid princess, so, through this method, he’d make back the necessary loot now!


     “So, let me get this straight. One monster killed equals ten million, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Heck, this was like walking into the proverbial gold mine!


     Now that he thought about it quickly, this whole thing about ‘getting a contract with the government and working for a bit when his cash reserve ran dry’, didn’t seem so bad now.


     Seriously, wave his fingers around for a bit and live the entire year without worries or needs, then repeat the same thing the following year!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked deeply.


     Well, that was easier said than done, actually.


     His help was needed because of the current situation being a unique one, but if this was any other time, when people could prepare well in advance before a Gate opened up, then there would be absolutely no need to hire a mercenary to deal with the threat at all.


     Besides, if they needed his help, then that meant an existence they couldn’t deal with had popped out from the Gate….


     By then, one shouldn’t worry about hiring mercenaries and whatever, and instead, be terrified by the prospect of the world coming to an end.


     Oh well, I’ll worry about that when it happens.


     Right now, the problem is the pile of money… no, wait, I mean, the monsters right in front of me! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner musings)


     “Hey, can you open this door for me? I don’t want to break it open lest I get scolded later.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young quickly instructed the officers to unlock the holding cell’s door.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk surveyed his left and right as he left the cell, then stretched his open hand towards Seo Ah-Young.


     “I’m paying you afterwards!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Not that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes shone brightly as he made his demand.


     “I want my tofu.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL note at the end of the chapter.)


     Despair began to creep into Seo Ah-Young’s mind.


     ‘Did I do the right thing by releasing this guy?’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     Perhaps, she should’ve kept him locked up for the sake of humanity. Hers, mostly.


     Reluctantly withdrawing his hand, Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze towards the monsters emerging from the ocean and giggled like a little kid.


     “Welcome to Earth, you fools.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *


     “What? You can’t contact him?” (Choi Jung-Hoon) (TL: Not specified in the raw who is being referred to here. Assuming to be a he.)


     Choi Jung-Hoon frowned deeply.


     “F*ck! What the hell do you expect me to do in this situation, then?! Didn’t I tell you to always keep proper tabs on him?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     – “My apologies, sir…” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “You think your apologies can help us right now?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon screamed at the smartphone’s receiver while clenching his fist real tightly.


     He knew that getting angry wasn’t going to solve anything. He also knew this wasn’t Kim Jae-Beom’s fault, either.


     He knew those points very well. He knew. Yet…


     Thick droplets of perspiration formed on Choi Jung-Hoon’s forehead.


     The police officers were doing their best to evacuate the surrounding areas, and the local KSF agents were on their way here, but…. their arrival would be too late by then.


     ‘Can they do it?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     In order to minimise the civilian fatality, Seo Ah-Young needed to do everything in her power to halt the monsters’ advance.


     Unfortunately, she was a support-type ability user.


     In the cases where she had to fight against numerous creatures alone, even if a single one managed to get close to her, she’d be left completely vulnerable.


     “Yi Ji-Hyuk, Yi Ji-Hyuk!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon shouted at the phone again.


     “Okay, do whatever you can to find him and send them here as soon as possible!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     – “Yes sir. Understood!” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     As soon as the call ended, he ran towards the coastline.


     For now, he had done everything he could do, and called everyone he was supposed to. Literally, there was nothing more for him to do anymore.


     No, there was one more thing left he should do. And that was to secure Yi Ji-Hyuk, if that youth decided not to cooperate today.


     Choi Jung-Hoon ran with all his might and soon, the wide-open sea entered his vision.


     “What….?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It was right then, he became utterly speechless at the spectacle unfolding right before his eyes.


     *


     “Uh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the monsters walking up to the shore and tilted his head.


     “Aren’t they… Lizardmen?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     They were holding some sort of trident in their hands.


     They were covered in scales, and their forked tongues continued to flick in and out.


     Well, no matter what, they definitely looked like Lizardmen.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk felt his own common sense get stepped on ruthlessly and couldn’t help but to click his tongue in annoyance.


     “What the hell. How does this even makes sense?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The first Lizardman to make the landfall spotted him and rushed towards his direction with that trident pointing at his throat.


     “Frogs like you…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s fist landed solidly on the chin of the Lizardman and blew it away.


     “….Are supposed to live in freshwater, you f*ckers!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Like a mortar round shooting out into the enemy territory, the flying Lizardman drew a perfect arc and plunged into the sea, raising a spectacular spray of water.


     “Can’t you just stay within the boundaries of common sense, ah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Of course, Yi Ji-Hyuk lacked the qualifications to say such things. Not that he cared.


     ‘Again, slightly different…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     This was getting more and more irritating now.


     By what, you ask? The thing where he continuously ran into monsters that were only slightly altered from what he knew, as well as this uncomfortable feeling of Gates following him around wherever he went.


     He tried to ignore these points, but that only left a sour taste in his mouth.


     Would a Gate open up in the sea, if he hadn’t come here today?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue again, but his expression hardened after three Lizardmen rushed at him.


     It’d be very easy to resolve this situation if he had Mana remaining, but all he had now was his body.


     So, he’d have to use it efficiently.


     Three tridents aimed at his head, chest and legs.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body seemed to turn into a string all of a sudden as he evaded all three tridents.


     As the Lizardmen became defenseless for a moment, Yi Ji-Hyuk kicked one of them away and he landed a devastating blow to another one’s belly.


     Phung!


     Accompanied by a clean impact sound, that Lizardman got blown away.


     As for the remaining one…


     “Orya!!”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk simply grabbed the neck of the remaining Lizardman and slammed the creature to the ground. And not changing his posture, his right fist punched the monster’s face.


     Kwahng!!


     Another one!


     Kwahng!


     Kwahng!!


     After receiving three straight hits to its face, the Lizardman trembled pathetically, then it went limp.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk quietly stared at the dead Lizardman.


     Come on, come out.


     Come out, now! (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     From the dead Lizardman, a minute amount of Mana leaked out. Grinning widely, Yi Ji-Hyuk activated Drain.


     After absorbing every bit of leaked Mana, a smile of satisfaction crept up on his face.


     With this Mana, he’d be able to….


     “Get out of the way!!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Eh?”


     When he turned his head to look, Yi Ji-Hyuk found Seo Ah-Young glaring at his direction while carrying a ball of flames as big as a house.


     “….No, she wouldn’t…. Would she?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     And, Seo Ah-Young threw the flaming ball towards his direction.


     Technically, she was aiming at the horde of Lizardmen beyond Yi Ji-Hyuk’s location, but still…


     The issue was with him just about being included within the radius of the upcoming explosion.


     Just about.


     “Did she lose her damn mind?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk hurriedly jumped out of the way.


     KWAHAHNG!!!


     The shockwave from the whirlwind of explosion swept up above the ocean’s surface.


     Somehow barely escaping from the explosion zone, Yi Ji-Hyuk began shouting at her.


     “If you don’t want to give me the money, just say so, will ya?! Stop trying to kill me!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young clicked her tongue as if she was in regret over something, then spoke up.


     “Then, why are you wasting time fooling around like that? Can’t you just blow them away like the last time?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “What last time?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Last time, when you killed that stone monster.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “But, I never did that, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I saw you with my own two eyes! You standing on top of that building’s roof!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “But, uh, that wasn’t me…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Just come out and say it was you, since very, ve~ry few people walk around wearing such a worn-out blue tracksuit like yours.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “WTF. I’m not the only one wearing tracksuits in the world, you know…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Realising that he couldn’t prevent his excuses from getting lamer at this point in time, Yi Ji-Hyuk decided to quickly changed the topic.


     “No, besides that, you still tried to…!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I told you, you’ll get paid!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hey, I think you’re mistaken about something here….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Back then, I had enough Mana.


     Right now, I don’t have a lot of Mana left, you know!


     With Mana, I can sweep these small fries away with a flick of my finger, sure, but now…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk complaining inwardly)


     Currently, Yi Ji-Hyuk was exactly like a rechargeable battery.


     He had to be topped up with Mana after expanding some.


     Sure, dealing with these small fries wasn’t a big problem with Mana on hand.


     However, the real issue was….


     “Uh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Did the number of Lizardmen increase while we’re talking or something?


     Let’s see… aren’t there over a hundred of them here….?


     What the, the number’s still increasing?


     With a slightly stupefied face, Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze to the distant ocean.


     Like an army of ants, monsters were continuously streaming in.


     “Huh. A pretty big Gate must’ve opened up, eh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     But, it didn’t matter.


     If he continued to kill a few and absorb their Mana, soon he’d have enough for these small fri….


     WHUOOOONG-!!


     It was just then – from the far distance, a super-loud and heavy howling resounded out.


     “Huh?”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked out even further.


     A huge black shadow slowly approached the surface near the horizon, and then, it began to swim closer to the shore.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Did the oceans get mad at me for catching a whale?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Somehow, things were getting complicated even more.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 43: Please, have some common sense! 3
      Chapter 43: Please, have some common sense! (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Before long, that dark shadow had arrived at the shore.


     *SFX for water exploding and scattering away*


     The seawater exploded and rose up like a roaring waterfall, and finally, the jet-black monster revealed its massive form.


     “Mmm….?”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body began quivering all of a sudden.


     He had no idea how to describe the current situation.


     Without a doubt, the monster in front of his eyes was big and very powerful. Indeed, it was. Yet….


     That jet-black body, seemingly sucking in all the light touching it!


     Those small, beady black eyes located on either side of the body!


     That big maw full of sharp, serrated fangs, enough to cause fear and trepidation to rise in the hearts of common men!


     “That thing is…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     That thing was the apex predator of the sea.


     A predator that killed indiscriminately and without a shred of hesitation. The unrivalled predator of the seas that even snacked on sharks.


     Seeing that huge demon of the sea, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body began to quiver even more.


     To him, that appearance was…


     It was just, too…


     “It’s, it’s too cute!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shouted out without even realising it.


     Meanwhile, Seo Ah-Young was staring at the large monster with a dumbfounded expression etched on her face.


     “A… a killer whale?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Indeed, the giant black monster with beady eyes that revealed itself in such a grand manner was a killer whale.


     “Oh!! Look, look at those spots!! It’s soooo cute!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk pointed at the white spots around the eyes of the ‘killer whale’ and kyahh-ed rather loudly.


     Well, sure, it might have been the indiscriminate killer of the oceans, but a cute thing was still a cute thing in his eyes, so there.


     Of course, Seo Ah-Young’s thought process was a wee bit different from his; her eyes were trembling in dread as she stared at the huge monster.


     It might have possessed an outer appearance similar to that of a killer whale, but it sure as hell wasn’t one.


     Actually, the only bit that resembled the killer whale was around its head. From both of its sides, dozens of tentacles sprouted out like a bunch of arms and were supporting the main body. Its overall height was at least ten metres high.


     ‘Has a monster like that ever appeared before?’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     Her knowledge pool, somewhat limited as it were, told her that there never had been a single report of such a monster making its appearance anywhere in the world. Hell, there was no way she’d miss a report like that – if a monster like that did appear, then well, things would have devolved into utter, utter chaos before long.


     Following on directly from that unknown stone monster incident, it seemed that unexplainable phenomena were happening more frequently nowadays. The never-before-seen monsters were making their unwelcome appearances throughout the world, and their sizes were getting progressively larger as well.



     ‘Since that man showed up, nothing’s been going right for us!’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young glared daggers at Yi Ji-Hyuk’s back.


     When she thought about it for a minute, it seemed like the timing of that man appearing in her life coincided perfectly – and eerily – with the beginning of all these strange monster-related phenomena.


     She thought there was no chance of those two things being related in some way, but still, what was this odd bitterness, this uncertain, lingering doubt?


     ‘Fine, besides all that… Why is that guy giggling like a schoolgirl now?’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     He seemed to quiver in pleasure just now, and he even pulled out his phone and began taking snapshots of the approaching monster.


     “What on earth are you doing?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Well, it’s cute, that’s why.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘What? You mean, that thing over there?’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     You find that monster cute?


     Maybe even his tastes are insane as well?


     No, wait – his tastes are insane, because the person himself is insane.


     Right, it’s not that strange. It’s that man I’m talking about, so… (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)


     It seemed to be a reasonable response from that man if she calmly thought about it. However, she was a human being first and foremost, so she couldn’t bring herself to accept his evaluation.


     “That’s a bloody monster, you moron!!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Even after seeing Seo Ah-Young’s intense reactions, Yi Ji-Hyuk simply shrugged his shoulders.


     “So what? I’m just saying, it’s cute. That’s all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk then whistled leisurely while gazing at the ‘killer whale’ monster.


     ‘Hmm, is it a parasite-type monster?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Of course, he couldn’t definitely be sure of no killer whale-type monster existing in other worlds, but still, this mismatched combination of a horde of Lizardmen and that so-called whale monster felt too incongruous to him.


     That was the reason why Yi Ji-Hyuk thought that a parasitic monster had taken over a killer whale and eventually turned into that thing in front of him. So, the only remaining question was…


     “Did the killer whales live off the East Sea?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his question-filled head, but too bad, there was no one here today to answer his queries.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young called out to him, her voice still trembling.


     “I’ll somehow do something about the smaller monsters. Please, take care of that big one, instead.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked in response.


     “But, I don’t wanna?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?”


     “What do you expect me to do about that big creature now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, I saw you destroying a monster much bigger than that!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     I had Mana back then!


     No, hang on. That’s a bit hard to explain under the current situation, huh. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner musings)


     “Hell, that thing’s not really cost effective to me, yeah? How much are you willing to pay me for killing that monster? Don’t tell me, you were thinking of the same 10 million, weren’t you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young frowned deeply.


     She wanted to argue back, but even she had to agree it sounded wrong to treat that big thing as the same as other small fries out here.


     “Then, 20 million?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I see you are planning to ride the tech and become a politician after you retire from this field, huh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL note at the end)


     Seo Ah-Young gritted her teeth.


     She would have preferred him throwing insults at her, instead of hurling these snarky retorts.


     “Then, let’s make it 100 million.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hoh, quite decisive, aren’t you? Throwing around tax money as if you are the big boss.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *SFX for a vein popping on a forehead*


     A vein popped up on Seo Ah-Young’s forehead. Why was he complaining when his wishes were met, as if nothing had been going his way until now?


     “You’re being noisy, so just fight that thing already!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, yes, yes.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head and stepped forward.


     Well, the time for jokes had come to an end, that’s all.


     There are a lot more of them than I expected, huh.


     More than hundred Lizardmen have showed up, eh?


     But, hmm. I don’t think more will show up, though. That’s a relief. Anymore of these b*stards show up, then things would’ve gotten a bit dicey.


     Anyways, looks like no more monsters are coming out from the Gate, right? Wherever it is.


     No, wait. I can’t be sure of this place here being the only landing zone for these things, now can I? They could’ve made landfall somewhere else. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s brows slowly creased up.


     Could it be, that this event only happened because of me?


     He couldn’t deny this feeling of Gates following him around wherever he went. No, by this point, he was this close to accepting it as an actual fact.


     The suburb he was living in had become something of a danger zone where a Gate could seemingly open up at a drop of a hat; and as soon as he entered the ocean, a never-before-seen event of a Gate opening up in a body of water occurred.


     It’d been nicer if all those things were a mere coincidence. But, if this event was also somehow ‘coincidence’, then he might as well declare that the sisters of fate and the gods of destiny in this world were truly dead and gone.


     ‘Maybe something went wrong when I crossed the worlds?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Ascertaining cause and effect wasn’t easy. Even if he wanted to, he didn’t even know why these Gates were opening in the first place. But one thing’s for certain: nothing good would come about with things carrying on like this.


     He needed to come up with a plan here.


     “For now, I should take care of these guys first…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Kkkkiiiieeeeck!!


     As if they had read his mind just now, Lizardmen began rushing towards him in a group.


     He groaned in disappointment after seeing that.


     What an enormous sense of loss this was, that tried to overwhelm him right now.


     This ugly feeling, the one where his innards were twisting into knots after seeing these weakling b*stards rushing at him with their tridents poised to strike! The same b*stards, who couldn’t even meet his gaze out of sheer terror back in Berafe!!


     Was this the sorrow of a sovereign who had lost all his mighty glory?


     Oh well. He decided to wallow in the feelings of the “retired” sovereign at another time, and instead, teach these naughty kids some manners.


     As his Mana reserve was running low, he needed to get serious for a bit and use it efficiently.


     On top of his right hand, black Mana began to swirl and gather quickly.


     Crackling like electricity, Mana buzzed and danced like storm winds, before it flattened into a long, smooth shape. And soon, this Mana left his hand and began rotating incredibly quickly, before flying out.


     Slice!! Slice!!


     Blue fountains of blood spouted out everywhere from the sliced bodies of the Lizardmen as the black Mana blade flew around.


     Then, it was the time to activate “Drain”.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out with his hands and then, hoovered up all the leaking Mana from the dead monsters.


     He automatically cleansed and changed the Mana entering his body.


     The changed Mana gathered back in his hands.


     He quickly calculated and directed Mana accordingly, thereby completing a certain spell.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s right hand then pointed towards the Lizardmen still bravely charging towards his direction.


     “Lightning!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jet-black streaks of electricity shot out and pierced through countless Lizardmen. However, the carnage didn’t stop there; even the rest of the monsters following up behind the initial wave got electrocuted by the powerful spell.


     Buzzzzzzzzz!!!!


     Some Lizardmen’s bodies couldn’t endure the torture and began exploding in gory fashion


     Yi Ji-Hyuk sucked in the resulting Mana, but he was clicking his tongue in dissatisfaction.


     “What the hell. The efficiency is this bad…?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He wasn’t even using all that powerful a spell, yet much more Mana than he expected was leaving his body.


     He even gave up on his usual style of sweeping everything away without converting Mana or caring about efficiency, and tried to craft individual spell formulas, but still, he could acutely feel the shortage of Mana at this very moment.


     He also realised that crucial fact once more; how the Mana Gates supplying him with endless Mana in Berafe managed to make his life so d*mn convenient back then. Even after he poured out magic spells like a raging river, he’d always have an ocean-full of Mana remaining.


     ‘What use is there to regret about things of the past?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Sure, he did lose access to all that Mana, but in exchange, he was able to come back to Earth. It wasn’t a bad deal at all. The only issue was that, things were getting somewhat annoying now…


     It was then – after sensing something quite ominous, Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly looked up into the sky.


     Something bad was about to happen. His intuition said so.


     “Hul……”


     And sure enough…. there was a cloud of fireballs right above his head.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk started running away while shouting out angrily.


     “What the hell!! Can’t you warn me at least….?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Unfortunately for him, Seo Ah-Young completely ignored his protests.


     “Go! Fire Rain!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Huge raindrops made up of flames poured down on the earth, and on the sea.


     It was a spectacular scene of the fist-sized balls of flames raining down like hailstorm, something that’d be no doubt very hard to witness for a normal person.


     “Oh. Wow…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     These balls of flames managed to miss him by a hair’s breadth and flew towards the monsters.


     It seemed that she had properly calculated radius of the danger zone and made sure he wasn’t included this time.


     Still, something about this distance made him quite wary of her. The flames weren’t assaulting him out in the open, sure, but this distance kinda felt like, you know, ‘wouldn’t there be one or two stray fireballs landing on him by accident if it’s only this far apart?’


     Her skills were indeed quite wonderful.


     Yes, they were quite exemplary.


     Even in Berafe, one would be hard pressed to find Seo Ah-Young’s equal among her peers.


     However…. That wasn’t the real problem, though.


     “What the hell?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk pointed at Seo Ah-Young and angrily shouted at her.


     “What good will a bunch of fireballs do to monsters half submerged in water?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Didn’t matter one jot whether it was a hailstorm of flames or not, what was the point if you couldn’t even boil the seawater to cook these monsters alive?


     So, why did she even brainlessly use a fire-based attack on the ocean in the first place?!


     Seo Ah-Young was quite nonchalant about the whole thing, though.


     “What can I do? Fire’s the only thing I know how to control, you know!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “That’s not something to be proud of!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue.


     Yep, her skills were quite good, but they weren’t versatile enough.


     Even a far weaker sorcerer than her would be able to use magic attacks related to water or lightning system and efficiently sweep away these small fries.


     However, someone as powerful as Seo Ah-Young was struggling mightily to eradicate this horde of simple Lizardmen.


     …All because she could only use abilities related to fire.


     That was the inherent limitation of ability users that specialised in one type of ability.


     ‘Hmm, won’t there be a deep division among the users when more than a few of them show up on one location, then?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….Such a scene would be quite fun to observe as well, he thought.


     Anyways…


     “Useless. Utterly useless.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s why I asked you to help me!! So, please take care of them quickly!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I still haven’t been paid yet, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: Uhm, what? Wasn’t he supposed to get paid afterwards…?)


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression became ‘disinterested’, Seo Ah-Young began smiling awkwardly.


     “I’d be very grateful if you help me out a little bit more.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hmph!”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted derisively and spun his head away.


     Meanwhile, Lizardmen were hesitating to make their approach after witnessing Yi Ji-Hyuk’s magic, as well as being on the receiving end of the baptism of fireballs, and simply chose to glare at the two humans.


     He thought that, if this planet was their home world, these monsters would’ve found a way to escape and save themselves. But too bad, in this foreign world, that was easier said than done.


     Escaping….?


     The Lizardmen observed Yi Ji-Hyuk’s behaviour for a second, before the horde split in half to go either side of the human blockage and to enter the city.


     “Did they learn to read minds or something?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shouted out in irritation.


     “Stop them!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon shouted out as he ran hurriedly towards them.


     “I’ll try to block them from this side, do something to stop the other group!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     With a dazed face, Yi Ji-Hyuk turned his head to look at her.


     “Just what do you think you can do here to block them? You should be running the other way, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “!! Oh, no!! Mister Ji-Hyuk!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Eh?”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze back again.


     Kwahang!!


     It was then – the killer whale monster swung its tentacle-like arm (?) towards Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     *SFX for sand and water exploding upwards*


     The spot he was standing on exploded; a great amount of dirt and seawater exploded and rose up like a fountain.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Ah…..”


     With a shocked expression etched on her face, she stared at this scene.


     And as the shockwave receded from the spot where the killer whale monster attacked, Seo Ah-Young began gripping her fist tightly.


     She could spot traces of blood mixed in with the seawater.


     ‘Could it be…?’


     Seo Ah-Young’s eyebrows trembled as astonishment washed over her.


     Why? Because, the ‘arm’ of the killer whale was being lifted up slowly by something. No, someone.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Underneath that shaking tentacle/arm being forcibly pushed up, Yi Ji-Hyuk revealed himself.


     With blood streaming out from both his nose and mouth, Yi Ji-Hyuk lifted up that tentacle/arm with his only right arm, while his deadly glare was squarely locked onto the monster.


     “What the hell?! Can’t you see that I was in the middle of a conversation?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk then suddenly turned his head towards Seo Ah-Young to shout at her.


     “Hey, ahjumma!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What now, you a*shole?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t even wait for Seo Ah-Young, who had inadvertently spat out a swear word, to finish what he wanted to say.


     “I want you to be my eyewitness, okay?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes were gleaming dangerously all of a sudden now.


     “This, this is an act of self defense! This is that Incidental Catch thing, okay?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….Just how did he arrive at that conclusion, no one could tell.






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 44: Please, have some common sense! 4
      Chapter 44: Please, have some common sense! (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     A mistake… Indeed, it was a mistake on Yi Ji-Hyuk part.


     As he used to possess the body of an immortal, what happened just now was the as-expected side effect of that unusual condition.


     He couldn’t die no matter what hit him, nor where the battle took place. And he spent nearly thousands years like that, so, even in the middle of a fight, he never got to feel the sense of tension, the urgency, the dangers of getting killed.


     However, he was no longer an immortal.


     As if some of his inner organs were damaged, bitter tasting blood continued to ooze out of his throat.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shoved the tentacle/arm of the monster away.


     Ttoong!


     The killer whale monster couldn’t control its thrown arm and took several awkward steps backwards. The ground seemed to shudder every time that giant creature took those retreating steps.


     “Are, are you okay?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young asked with worries in her voice. Well, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s torso was dyeing in the colours of blood, after all.


     “Do I look okay to you?! Can’t you see all this blood?? Aigoo~! My precious blood-like blood!! ….Oh, wait. That’s not right, is it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head slightly.


     What should he say in this type of situation?


     His precious gold-like blood?


     That… sounded odd, so no.


     His precious money-like blood?


     That too…. well….


     What the hell. That’s not the important thing right now, is it?!


     “Seriously, man. That hurts like hell.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He was used to pain, but since his wounds healed right away, the pain would dissipate in an instant. So, this experience was a new one for him, what with the wound not healing up right away and him continuously feeling the agony of grievous wounds.


     A normal person would’ve thought that it was only par for the course, but to Yi Ji-Hyuk, it was a whole new world.


     “Step back unless you want to get caught in it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?”


     “I said, step back!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When his voice became an octave lower, Seo Ah-Young’s expressions hardened and she quickly retreated away.


     She had nearly forgotten it.


     No, rather than forgetting it, it was more like she had failed to register it properly; after all, this youth was the type of a person that made you lower your guard, the more you spoke to him. Whatever her thoughts were, Yi Ji-Hyuk was still one of the most dangerous individuals alive today.


     Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly wiped the blood off his nose and then, shook his hand to get rid of the droplets of bloodied seawater.


     He was certainly not feeling too good right now.


     He silently glared at the hordes of monsters.


     All they could do was to growl lowly as Yi Ji-Hyuk’s glare swept past them, unable to even think about attacking him.



     He didn’t really care about their reactions, though. Didn’t matter to him one way or the other – the end result would be the same regardless.


     Clenching his fist, he pounced on the nearest Lizardman.


     Khhhayack!!


     Roaring out like a bunch of beasts, the Lizardmen greeted him with their weapons.


     With his arms strengthened with Mana, he brushed away the tridents closest to him and penetrated a throat of the monster with his bare hands.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     *SFX for flesh and bones being crushed*


     He could sense his fingers digging through soft muscle tissue. He then threw the hapless victim towards its friends.


     The corpse of the Lizardman spun viciously in the air and it collided with the others of its kind, sucking them in a deadly whirlpool of destruction.


     Fountains of water shot up, followed by screams and roars.


     What a nostalgic sound that was to his ears.


     Wuuooong!!


     Black-ish clouds of energy leaked out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body, then began to form several large lumps around him.


     These ‘Mana bullets’ danced and wavered in the air like masses of flames, before shooting out towards their targets. What followed soon afterwards was a series of loud explosion.


     Kwahaaang!!


     *SFX for screams and roars of monsters*


     The grating noise created from the malformed vocal cords of the monsters dug painfully into the ears of those who listened.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Drain.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk sucked in all the strands of Mana floating around him.


     *SFX for Mana being sucked in*


     The killer whale swung its tentacle/arm again at Yi Ji-Hyuk. He simply jumped back slightly to avoid getting struck the second time.


     Kwahang!


     As if an earthquake broke out, the spot where he stood on exploded in a shower of debris and a fountain of water, as the monster’s tentacle arm slammed down, hard.


     Landing back on solid ground, Yi Ji-Hyuk gathered both his hands in front of his chest, and quickly changed the absorbed Mana into black magical energy.


     This was a task so cumbersome and difficult, a regular sorcerer might have taken days to get it going, but for him, he only needed mere seconds.


     After easily converting Mana into black magical energy as if he was simply breathing in air, Yi Ji-Hyuk spread open both arms.


     The black lump of energy gathered in front of his chest wriggled, as if it was alive.


     It continued to wriggle and grow larger, until suddenly, it shivered for a moment. Then…. tens of black energy tentacles exploded out from it.


     Every single one of these tentacles moved and wriggled as if they were alive, and impaled the defenseless Lizardmen.


     Screams unique to lizard-type creatures reverberated out to the world. And almost at the same time, black tentacles began swallowing them whole.


     The still-breathing Lizardmen tried to struggle and break free, but the tentacles were like vicious, hungry snakes with their mouths wide open. Monsters were eaten up, one by one. Without an exception.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk placed his palm on the origin of all these black tentacles and uttered a word.


     “Drain.”


     *SFX for bones breaking*


     Khyaaack!!


     Accompanying the sounds of bones shattering and breaking, occasional screams could be heard as well.


     *SFX for crunching bones*


     Lizardmen, caught within the black tentacles of magic energy, were crushed by the immense pressure until not even a single scale remained.


     ‘Hmm. This has higher efficiency.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He wondered what would happen if he absorbed Mana directly rather than going after what had leaked out from the dead bodies. So, he experimented with the spell ‘Life Drain’, and the result was that his Mana reserve filled up a lot quicker than before.


     Since he was no different from a cheat OP character whose HP remained maxed out no matter what, he didn’t even bother to use a low-class spell like Life Drain before. But now that he had used it, it seemed that it’d give him a great tactical advantage in battles moving forward.


     ‘Nonono, hang on a minute! Battles moving forward?! Why am I thinking such horrible thoughts?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body trembled imperceptibly from the mental shock. Not too long after that, though, he spotted the only monster that remained standing and still managing to glare at him, the lone killer whale, and an ominous smile formed on his face.


     Well, he felt happy, somewhat, by the fact that he had lost some of his blood. Why? Because, wasn’t it only right to pay back handsomely this debt of getting wounded, yeah?


     “You….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The Mana emitting from his body danced and coagulated on his hands, then formed the shapes of long, sharp claws.


     “….Better not think of dying easily today.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     And then… Yi Ji-Hyuk shot towards the killer whale monster.


     *


     Seo Ah-Young was clenching her fists tightly.


     It had been over five years since she started participating in the life and death struggle of subjugating the Gates.


     She had witnessed many unbelievable things, and also participated in many horrible events as well, many of those times quite unwillingly, too.


     She took pride in the knowledge that, she knew better than anyone what it was like to put one’s life on the line to fight for what she wanted to protect. And by now, she was convinced that nothing would faze her or make her completely gobsmacked.


     However, the things happening in front of her eyes… That was just too far beyond her level of tolerance.


     Right now, Yi Ji-Hyuk was using his hands to literally tear the killer whale monster into bits and pieces.


     It wasn’t her exaggerating the situation. No, he was really tearing the monster apart, flesh by torn flesh, limb by limb, with his bare hands.


     She could no longer see the original black-and-white hide of the monster, even if she wanted to. The killer whale monster was soaked in its own blood and completely overcome with terror. It mounted a desperate and pitiful resistance, but Yi Ji-Hyuk simply giggled hoarsely and continued to flay the monster alive.


     ‘So, this is what they meant by filleting a raw fish while it’s still alive…’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young’s gaze then shifted to Yi Ji-Hyuk next.


     And she saw him, still giggling like a lunatic, but now, forcibly prying open the maws of the terrified monster.


     ‘He’s insane.’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     That man, he definitely was not right in his head.


     Yes, she knew that fact already. But now, that fact had taken a whole new dimension. Instead of screws loose in his head, he was…. His whole head wasn’t screwed down properly.


     She had seen her share of countless lunatics and psychopaths before, yet not once she’d heard of, or indeed seen with her own eyes, one giggling in delight like that while ripping apart a monster into a gory mess.


     If he had a countenance of a scary devil, then maybe, she wouldn’t have felt such a strong incongruity like now.


     She recalled Choi Jung-Hoon’s warnings, the one he gave to her many times before.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk. He was a dangerous man.


     Her head understood this. But she had never taken that warning to her heart. But now… she could feel it. Right down to her bones.


     That man, he was really, really dangerous.


     She definitely didn’t want to become enemies with that man. She certainly didn’t want to end up like that whale monster, after all.


     While casting her gaze down to the reddened foams washing up along with the incoming waves, Seo Ah-Young let out a soft sigh. She just saw the head of the whale monster, collapsed on the ground and barely breathing, that’s why.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk landed one more kick to the head of the monster and killed it off completely. Then, caked head to toe in monster blood, he walked closer to Seo Ah-Young.


     *SFX for water droplets falling down*


     Yi Ji-Hyuk walked closer while cutting through the incoming waves. He then scooped up the seawater to wash the blood off his face and asked her.


     “Do people eat raw whale meat?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Crazy b*stard.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Mm? Did you say something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, it’s nothing.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young’s expression wasn’t readable, as she turned her head away.


     *


     Taptaptaptap~


     Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled out his phone, loaded a calculator app, and began tapping away.


     “Now, let’s see. 122 frogs, dead. And one whale thingy, very dead.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon was frowning deeply to the side.


     We aren’t even in a traditional medicine market or something, so why is this guy calculating as if he is working in one?!


     Besides, those monsters weren’t frogs!! One should know how to separate lizards from frogs!


     Isn’t this a totally messed-up thought process, that not even common sense can fix? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner stress level spiking)


     Unable to shout out his inner thoughts, all Choi Jung-Hoon could do was pound on his chest in exasperation. He swore to go on a retreat to a bamboo forest or something and rest his weary soul, before all this stress caused a stroke and killed him.


     The wise old they once said that the ears of an emperor was like the ears of a donkey, didn’t they!


     While Choi Jung-Hoon was busy shouting inside his mind, Yi Ji-Hyuk simply looked at him and smiled somewhat sheepishly at the older KSF agent.


     “Well, it comes to 1,320,000,000 Won. You know what, I’m feeling generous today, so why don’t I round off the 20 million? You can just hand over 1.3 billion.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: just over $1.22 million)


     “….How much?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “1.3. Billion.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     With a completely numb facial expression, Choi Jung-Hoon shifted his gaze to Seo Ah-Young.


     Of course, she avoided his gaze right away.


     “1.3 billion?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Wha, why are you looking at me for?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes began spitting out figurative flames.


     “Captain! Just what are you trying to achieve here?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Then, what would you have done? Many people would’ve lost their lives if I didn’t make the decision! They are more important than money, no?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Of, course, she was right.


     Indeed, her thought process was correct, but…


     “No, still!! Isn’t that amount too much?! It’s 1.3 billion!! Billion!! Where am I supposed to squeeze out that amount of money from?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That, I, uh, I’ll leave it to Mister Jung-Hoon….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Excuse me?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Although Seo Ah-Young did say what was in her mind, she must’ve recognised her own fault in the matter as well, since her shoulders shrunk back noticeably; also, she was sheepishly shuffling away from Choi Jung-Hoon.


     Too bad for her, though – Choi Jung-Hoon was one tenacious customer.


     “Hah? You think 1.3 billion will just fall out of the sky when you snap your fingers? How do you expect me to respond when you pull a stunt like this without consulting me first?! How am I supposed to report this to HQ now?! Just where am I supposed to deduct 1.3 billion out from?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I, I’m really sorry.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     As if he had finally found the outlet to relieve the accumulated stress, Choi Jung-Hoon poured out all his dissatisfaction on the cowering Seo Ah-Young.


     “Hey. So, like, it’s fine for you to argue back and forth, but…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Quite surprisingly, the person rescuing Seo Ah-Young from this sustained scolding was none other than Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     Not even bothering to ask for the permission, he reached out and took away the packet of cigarettes from Choi Jung-Hoon’s jacket pocket, retrieved one, and lit up for himself.


     “…But, why dontcha continue after you give me my money first?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “M, mister Yi Ji-Hyuk…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon smiled awkwardly as he opened his mouth.


     “She made a promise, so we will definitely pay you. However, please understand that government finances work in a… somewhat particular manner, so I can only furnish you with the promised payout after I submit the approval documents to the appropriate entity and receive the confirmation first.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “How long will that take?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “If we’re lucky, around half a month or so.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “And if we’re not lucky, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “If things get… delayed, it can take around six months. There have been cases in the past where complications delayed payments to nearly two years, but, hahaha, surely such a thing wouldn’t happen to you. Surely, not….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Huh. Hmm. Six months to two years, eh…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly turned his head towards the carcass of the killer whale monster, still aimlessly floating around on the water.


     “Do you like sushi?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………..”


     And just how was Choi Jung-Hoon supposed to interpret this question now?


     His brain kicked into overdrive just to solve this quandary.


     What would be this youth’s reason to ask that question, while gazing at the shredded gory mess of the monster?


     Actually… he didn’t want to figure it out. But hell, his brain naturally ended up figuring it out anyways.


     The blue smoke escaping Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips slowly scattered into the air. Choi Jung-Hoon instinctively felt that, depending on how he answered here, he could get scattered just like that cigarette smoke.


     “I’ll do my utmost best. However, since this matter is handled by another department unrelated to ours, I can’t do much to speed up the process, so….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “So, I guess you like sushi, huh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…….I’ll do my best to deposit the money before the end of today.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk formed a refreshing smile.


     “I knew it. You are indeed a talented man.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘You rotten son of a….’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The saddest thing about not being an ability user was that, one was unable to voice out what he wanted to say.


     Fortunately enough, Choi Jung-Hoon was a true professional.


     A smile remained on his face as he spoke up.


     “We have zero casualties, and not one bit of infrastructure was destroyed in today’s incident. Taken as a whole, today’s subjugation effort has been a big success. So, how about it? Would you like to accompany us and enjoy a refreshing drink or two to celebrate?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head slowly.


     “No, it’s fine. Thanks for asking, but I gotta get back home first. I might need a ride, though. You know where’s the nearest bus terminal?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Let me drive you home.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, it’s okay, no need to trouble yourself. I’m sure a bus will take me back in no time.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s a five hour drive from here to Seoul.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh? It’s going to take that long?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Since he was flying around before, his sense of time related to distance had become somewhat distorted. Only now did he notice it.


     “Don’t worry. I’ll take you home. Please, climb aboard.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “But, uh, looking like this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked down on his clothing. Seeing that wet tracksuit, soiled by dirt, mud, blood and seawater, Choi Jung-Hoon became convinced of one thing. And that was….


     “I’ll task one of our agents to bring you a new set of clothes.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     ….He had to protect the seats of his car. Definitely.


     Well, do you have any idea how much I had to pay for that sweet ride?! (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It’s a service, I presume?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…..Yes. It is…. a service.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, thanks a bunch!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk chuckled, obviously pleased with this development. Meanwhile, Choi Jung-Hoon stared at the youth and let out a long sigh.


     What a difficult man to figure out, this youth.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 45: Please, have some common sense! 5
      Chapter 45: Please, have some common sense! (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was completely absorbed in the act of staring at the passing scenery outside the car, as if he found it oh-so exciting and fascinating while being driven back to Seoul. Bearing witness to this nonchalant attitude that screamed ‘I’m going on a field trip!’, both the brows of Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon quivered and wiggled constantly.


     “Excuse me… Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yep?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Are you sure you don’t need to go to a hospital?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Hearing that, Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head slightly.


     “Do I have to go to a hospital for something minor like this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘A normal person would’ve died, you crazy buffoon!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The youth was struck by the arm swung with the might of a monster that must’ve weighed at least a several dozen tons. If a normal person got hit by that, never mind getting killed on the spot, he/she’d become as flat as a pancake!!


     “Getting your internal organs damaged is dangerous in the long run. How about we stop by at the nearest…?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I’m fine.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, you’re….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Really, I am fine. I know the best how my body operates. I’m good.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….Actually, Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t know. Not really.


     Well, how should he know, when he never got wounded in the first place?


     If one wanted to be pedantic, then sure, he got hurt plenty of times. However, never have he ever encountered a situation where that wound remained hurting for longer than three seconds in the past thousand years or so.


     So, he didn’t know. But, he figured that, since his innards didn’t ache anymore, he must’ve been fine now. All fixed and stuff.


     However, what was this odd feeling…?


     “Is it okay to open the window for a bit?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm? Oh, sure. Feeling claustrophobic?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “No. It’s not that, but it’s like I’m getting motion sickness. My inside is going all topsy-turvy and…. Euph!!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     As soon as Yi Ji-Hyuk gagged out reflexively, Choi Jung-Hoon quickly reduced the speed of the car. He planned to park on the side of the road and let his passenger recover first.


     But….


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!! You just vomited out blood!! That’s blood!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young cried out in alarm after seeing the streams of blood leaking out from the corners of his mouth.


     “Huh? That’s weird. Why is there blood?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s why I said we should go to a hospital!!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon angrily shouted out and stepped on the accelerator.


     *


     “So, uh, to clarify….” (Doctor)


     The doctor was tilting his head, clearly troubled by something.



     “We suspected the perforation of the stomach as the likely cause when judged from the manifested symptoms. But, through the extensive tests we have conducted, we can now confidently deduce that… the patient is suffering from a stomach ulcer.” (Doctor)


     “An ulcer?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon was dumbfounded as he asked back.


     “Do ulcers normally cause that much blood loss?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “No, not at all. That much blood loss would normally point towards the perforation rather than the ulcer as the likely cause. However, since we have identified the cause through endoscope testing, there is no other way around this fact. I’m sorry.” (Doctor)


     “Hmm. Then, is there a possibility that it was perforation, but the wounds have recovered somewhat in the meantime and became an ulcer, instead?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “If he possesses that kind of recovery rate, then he’s no longer a normal human being. Wait, now that I think about it…” (Doctor)


     To the side, Yi Ji-Hyuk was smiling quite refreshingly. He was thinking of something else, though.


     ‘Since I’ve got no clue what to say here, might as well keep my mouth shut!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The doctor glanced at Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon before taking another look at the medical chart.


     “If he’s a rapid-healing type, then it’s quite possible. Let’s see, his Ether measurement is… Hmm, it’s 970, huh. It’s a bit so-so, this number. Even if he possesses an ability, with this low Ether value, it’d be too much to expect such a rapid healing….” (Doctor)


     Grab!


     It was right then. Seo Ah-Young suddenly grabbed the doctor’s shoulders real tightly.


     “What was the value again?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “E, excuse me?” (Doctor)


     “The Ether!! The number!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     The doctor flinched as the burning eyes of Seo Ah-Young bore down on him.


     “It’s 970. Is there s, something wrong?” (Doctor)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “970……..” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “It has increased.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon exchanged deeply meaningful gazes and then, slowly turned their heads towards Yi Ji-Hyuk’s direction.


     They were very much looking forward to sharing this wonderful bit of news with the youth.


     “Whatcha want now?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression was full of dissatisfaction and unhappiness as he made his reply.


     “What do you want me to say?! Pah! Sh*t!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The duo turned their heads away.


     Sure, it was nice that the Ether number had gone up, but what meaning was there when things had progressed this far already, anyways?


     Most importantly… this youth, he remained a scary individual regardless.


     “In other words, there aren’t any other major headaches we should worry about, yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Just take the prescribed medication as scheduled, that is all. Oh, and no alcohol.” (Doctor)


     “Okay. Thank you very much.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     As they stepped outside the hospital, Yi Ji-Hyuk was tilting his head slightly.


     ‘My Ether number went up?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He thought of Ether as this world’s Mana. And if he were being perfectly honest here, then well, it wasn’t as if he couldn’t utilise it at all.


     Abilities used by the so-called body enhancement type users, and Yi Ji-Hyuk’s own body fortification technique, couldn’t be used if one didn’t know how to store Mana in one’s body. Yi Ji-Hyuk originally couldn’t do that.


     But still, he taught himself how to absorb and then change the Mana from outside his body to suit his needs – which naturally allowed him to figure out the way to do the exact same with Ether – so he could use the fortification technique when necessary.


     However, even the amount he converted for that purpose had been really, really tiny. Which meant that the techniques he could use were limited to second grade or so.


     But now… his Ether value had increased, somehow.


     ‘No, hang on. Isn’t it only natural? Unlike before, my body’s growth is no longer frozen, right?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If he thought about this carefully, then he might find a new way to get much, much stronger than he was now. No, even if he didn’t actively search for the method, his body would gradually get stronger as Ether accumulated within him. And all those wonderful, powerful skills he knew but couldn’t use until now would become available in no time.


     Up until now, he had wrapped himself with Mana and fought his close quarter battles that way. But the inherent limitation of this method was that, although he might be able to demonstrate an amazing destructive power, his overall speed would remain unchanged.


     This Ether value rising thing? It was no doubt a good news. But, then again….


     “Do I really need that now? In this world, even?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He wasn’t planning to dive head first into the middle of a battlefield, so, really now, why on earth…


     *


     Luxury cars were a different breed altogether.


     Not only were the driver’s and the front passenger seat quite different to each other, the creature comfort found in the rear seats would improve even further the higher a car’s price tag climbed. Meaning, Yi Ji-Hyuk was mindlessly enjoying the comfortable back seats of Choi Jung-Hoon’s expensive imported saloon.


     “Well, I’m kind of curious.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yes?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “How does one increase the Ether value?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon tilted his head and looked at Seo Ah-Young.


     “I haven’t heard of a method to increase one’s Ether numbers that actually works. Normally, it increases by itself.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Oh, that’s how it is.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “So, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk will soon go past the 1000 mark as well. When that happens, he’ll be recognised as an ability user in the eyes of the law.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Ahh, that’s how it is.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Isn’t that wonderful?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Of course.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Really?!” (Seo Ah-Young & Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yep. It’s as wonderful as you say. But, I’m debating on whether it’ll get even more wonderful or not, if those who know about this matter mysteriously disappeared from the face of this planet.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ha…. haha…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young chuckled awkwardly. To her, those words definitely didn’t sound like a joke.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon spoke up in a dignified voice.


     “I was thinking that, perhaps now is the right time for you to consider the direction of your future more seriously, instead of cracking jokes.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “…….”


     “I’m sure you have realised this by now. We’re not such bad people, as some others may have claimed. We do our best to look after the ability users, and we also lend our support to those who wish to blend into society.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You guys do that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Until now, you haven’t been making too many waves out in the world, so no troubles came knocking on your doorstep yet. But, as you continue living in society, you will find yourself unable to avoid these troubles as they continue to pop up.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Troubles, you say…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “The gazes of normal people when they look at ability users are a lot colder than you might’ve realised, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk groaned out. He had been expecting something like that – even back in Berafe, sorcerers and knights were the objects of respect, after all. There, those folks were of the ruling class, so the populace feared them. But, what about here?


     What would happen if a man capable of burning you to cinders in less than a second walked by you without a warning?


     What if one of your closest friends turned out to be capable of making a literal mincemeat out of you, when he gets p*ssed off?


     Would you be able to live as you had until now?


     The ‘unrestricted’ strength was no different from a ticking bomb.


     That was why Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t think of the KSF’s existence as a waste of time. He was more than well aware that, the annoying things these KSF people have been doing until now, was incomparable to the c**p that might have gone down if they weren’t around at all.


     “Oh, and there’s something I wanted to ask you….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Sure.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Haven’t there been crimes committed by the ability users? I mean, even normal people go around breaking windows and beat someone to death after, say, get themselves p*ss drunk. So, wouldn’t it be weird if there ain’t no crazy a*sholes like that among the myriad of users out there?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I am not allowed to tell you much about it, but…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon lowered his voice.


     “Of course, it is as you said. But, we do our very best to prevent such things from happening.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It seems like most people don’t know such things are happening, though…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We regulate the flow of information.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Indeed, the media had been silenced quite effectively by the KSF.


     Getting the rough picture now, Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.


     “Oh, so that’s how it was.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Actually, the country of Korea is an easy place to regulate information flow. Even before the advent of the Black Monday, our country did boast one of the best public order and safety ratings in the world, after all. Unfortunately, in places like Europe, there are plenty of crimes being perpetrated by the ability users as we speak. As a matter of fact, the number has been increasing rapidly of late, as well.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     What an irony that was.


     The problems that didn’t show up during the bloody battles against the monsters, began rearing their ugly heads once the Gate subjugation tactics had been firmly established and the society as a whole regained some semblance of normalcy.


     “We aren’t simply trying to borrow your powers, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. You also need our protection, as well.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I do?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes. You need protection. You are not fully aware of the position you find yourself in right now, Mister Ji-Hyuk. My apologies for being blunt, but from the point of the Korean people’s view, you’re no different than a bomb, ready to go off. If the story of an ability user who can evade the restrictions of the government gets out, there will be pure, unbridled chaos, I promise you. Mister Ji-Hyuk, you’re standing on a very delicate precipice right at this moment.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What the…. I haven’t even done anything wrong, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s why it will be a bigger problem, since you have done literally nothing wrong. Can you be sure of yourself not snapping when others start oppressing you? Especially when you haven’t done anything wrong?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “…..”


     “You will eventually end up crossing the line when one too many craps lands on you. Then, there will be, literally, no end to it.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon was very serious and sombre as he spoke. He was being sincere here. He wasn’t trying to coax his target, but was genuinely warning the youth, and at the same time, pleading with him.


     “Either the world as we know ends, and the rule of the order is reestablished as you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, as its centre. Or, it ends with you getting killed. Either way, simply thinking about those scenarios scares me. Whichever direction things go down, there will be a lot of blood being shed, that’s for sure.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hmm….”


     “We had prepared quite a few things to pull you in. We made plans, and were thinking of gradually drawing you in. However…. I’ve realised it earlier today that all of those were a total waste of time. I’ve realised that things like favourable terms and conditions don’t really matter. In the end, you will be the one to make the final decision. I’ve also realised we were trying to appeal to you with things you weren’t interested in.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Did you guys have a hand in getting my dad fired?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, well, unfortunately, that wasn’t our intention…. We thought we might find tax evasion or things like that…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I guess I should apologise for that….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, that’s not something you should be apologising for, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. In any case, I am being truly honest with you here. Please, trust us. I believe that working with us is the best choice you can make for your own future. I’ll make sure of that. So… that is why, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon parked the car on the side of the road, and concluded his pitch.


     “Would you like to work with us?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     How should one put this…. This question, that suspiciously sounded like a man confessing his feelings to another man…


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression remained somewhat unconvinced as he raised his own question.


     “There’s something I’ve been meaning to ask since the beginning.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, please ask away!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah, so, like… You guys have been trying to hire me, right? And well, it worries me when I think about it. That’s why I’m asking you this. Really, I gotta ask you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, it’s not a problem!! Please, speak to us!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Okay, it looks like you’re dead-set on hiring me. Fine. But, will you be able to cope after you hire me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Eh?”


     “I mean, if you hire me, doesn’t that mean we will be working together? Everyday? In the same office and all?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     There once was a kingdom called Karo.


     And it was managed by a Prime Minister named Rudd Brencia, noted in the annals of Berafe’s history as the centre of this powerful kingdom that rapidly grew in influence; so much so, they could even threaten the dominance of the Divine Empire at its heyday.


     Also referred as the Iron-Blooded Minister, he was known for his near-transcendent ability to manage many disparate characters and individuals working under him.


     Even such a man died of a stress-related illness after getting mixed up with Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     If it weren’t for those unfortunate dealings with Yi Ji-Hyuk, then the Karo Kingdom would’ve probably rewrote the history books of Berafe, for sure. But that wasn’t important.


     What’s important was the fact that such a shrewd and cunning politician couldn’t cope with the natural disaster otherwise known as Yi Ji-Hyuk, and he died of stress.


     However, you want to give that a shot?


     You really want to stick close to me? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s bemused inner mumblings)


     “With what guts, I wonder?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes were trembling quite violently by the end of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s words.


     Now that Choi Jung-Hoon thought about it….


     He needed to work alongside this guy? And get mixed up in his business?


     With… this youth?


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s expressions and facial colour changed quite splendidly several times in a second. However, he suddenly began smiling brightly, and murmured under his breath.


     “Why don’t we forget that I ever mentioned this at all….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What the hell?!”


     Indeed, Choi Jung-Hoon was dead serious.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     *


     Yi Ji-Hyuk climbed out of the car while being on the receiving end of unnecessarily enthusiastic goodbyes. He pulled out another cigarette as he started walking towards his home.


     ‘They weren’t entirely off the mark, were they.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He knew very well, already. No, if he was being honest here… Then, he’d probably know the truth better than anybody on this planet. He had experienced so many times how a not-normal person would be isolated and looked at with contempt. He was genuinely sick and tired of it.


     Of course, this world wouldn’t be the same as the other side. Surely, the entire world and its in inhabitants wouldn’t devote their entire being just to kill him. Probably.


     Right, there was no way to be sure that such a situation would never occur here. Way back in the distant past, he tried really, really hard to blend in and live like a normal person. He even altered his own appearance and all.


     But, in the end, ‘it’ would still pop out.


     Just like a round peg forced into a square hole, he couldn’t blend in with the rest, and in the end, he’d lose it and pop out again.


     ‘Will it be the same here, too? I wonder.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     No, it should be different, this time.


     First of all, this world had a different enemy they had to worry about. Until the world managed to defeat that one first, it would not want to create another one.


     “But, what about after that?”


     There was no guarantee that these Gates would continue to open up in the future.


     So, what would happen after the Gates stopped showing up?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head.


     Not yet. It was too early for this to matter.


     It was still too….


     Right then, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes trembled in a slight shock.


     “What the hell? Really now?!”


     Right in front of him, the air began to ripple like the surface of the water.


     As if someone had cast a stone on the calm surface of a lake, ripples spread out and sure enough, a blue mirror-like Gate began to form in the middle of the empty air.


     “It’s a damn Gate?!”


     So, it’s appearing right in front of my nose, now?!


     If it was just a Gate opening up, then he wouldn’t have been too surprised. You see, he was expecting something like this to happen eventually.


     However…


     Wuuoong- Wuoonng….


     Accompanied by the resonant booming sound effects, other Gates begin opening up, with Yi Ji-Hyuk as the centre.


     “…It’s not only one this time?”


     It was as if these Gates were trying to surround him.


     Seeing this, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s gaze became colder by many degrees.


     “Hoh. So, you want to play, huh.”


     Well, he really wanted to live the rest of his life as quietly as possible.


     He had been raising hell for far too long, so for this time at least, he wished to live a quiet, stress-free life.


     However, if fate wouldn’t let him be even in this world, what was a man supposed do now?


     He had no idea who was pulling the strings.


     He didn’t have enough info to figure out who was behind this annoying situation. But!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at the Gates and spat out the exact same words he said to Choi Jung-Hoon earlier on.


     “Will you be able to cope, I wonder?”


     With me, of course.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 46: Can a high school dropout get a job there? 1
      Chapter 46: Can a high school dropout get a job there? (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Wuuoonng…


     The Gates began to resonate quite ominously.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk glared at them with his cold, narrowed eyes.


     “Hmm….”


     Well, now. It seemed that the current situation was already well beyond the stage of finding out the ‘reasons’ or ’causes’ and into the ‘c**p hit the fan’.


     It’d be silly for him to remain unconvinced when these stupid Gates kept on popping up wherever he went to. And now, he was facing nearly ten of these damnable things, surrounding him from all sides.


     No doubt, he had to place top priority on resolving this annoyance first.


     It would’ve been wonderful if it was possible to interfere during the Gate’s formation stage and thereby cancelling it outright. But, too bad, even Yi Ji-Hyuk wouldn’t be able to do that if a transcendental-level being infused its will into the creation of these Gates.


     If he was in his top condition, then he might have utilised a crazy method of turning the affected space into an empty void of nothingness, by pouring unimaginable amount of Mana there. But, that was only if he was still stuck in Berafe. Where would he possibly find the supply of such enormous amount of Mana in this world?


     That meant he had to stand around and observe this situation unfold….


     There was naught he could do but to let these Gates get baked (?) into the ripe and ready colour of red, at least for now.


     “Groan~.”


     Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk let off a long groan towards the Gates, and turned on his heels to leave, heading towards his home instead.


     He could hear the distant wails of approaching sirens, and he clicked his tongue.


     “It’d be fine if we stop running into each other already….”


     It felt like he was seeing those guys way more frequently than his own dang family at this point.


     Those rotten SOBs at the KSF, that’s who.


     *


     “Mom~! I’m home!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Unlocking the front door and entering the house, the very first thing greeting Yi Ji-Hyuk’s return was a flying TV remote. Aimed at his face.


     “Hut!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Naturally, Yi Ji-Hyuk caught it quite easily.


     Of course he would. Such things were nothing to him now. People shouldn’t take him lightly!!


     “How dare you to stay out overnight?!” (mom)


     “Come on now, mom!! Just how old am I?! I can stay out if I wanted to!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “So you can end up not coming back for another 5 years?!” (mom)


     “Eii~. That’s not going to happen….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     For now, Yi Ji-Hyuk chose to ignore the facial expression of his mom that showed a mixture of anxiety and anger. Instead, he pulled her by arm so they could take a seat on the couch.


     “Mom, mom! That’s not important, but this is!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)



     “What is it?” (mom)


     “Look, look! Take a look at this!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What’s gotten into you?” (mom)


     He pulled out his phone and pointed at its screen. Mom tilted her head in confusion and shifted her gaze towards the contents showing up on it.


     There, she spotted Yi Ji-Hyuk’s bank account information.


     “What is this?” (mom)


     “It’s money, mom! Money.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Money?” (mom)


     If that was the case, then how many digits were there?


     One, two, three…..


     As if she was standing on a ground going through a 8.0 magnitude earthquake, her eyes shook violently from the shock.


     “O, one point four billion?!” (mom)


     Mom Park Seon-Duk grabbed her son’s arm and she strengthened the grip unconsciously. Seeing her shocked reaction, Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but smirk.


     “Are you pulling a prank on your own mother? You’re going too far, son.” (mom)


     “No way, mom. Look over here. This is the banking app you installed on my phone, right? I’m not pulling a fast one on you, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Huh. It is real.” (mom)


     As she confirmed the legitimacy of the app several times, Yi Ji-Hyuk straightened his back, feeling rightly proud of himself.


     “You see, mom? I am capable of this much.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ji-Hyuk-ah!!!” (mom)


     “Yes, mom! Now, praise me, your eldest son!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Just what kind of rotten things did you do?!” (mom)


     Eeehhhh?


     Hang on a minute, why is the conversation heading this way….? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s confused inner monologue)


     “But, I just earned this money the right way, though…?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Just what kind of a job lets you ‘earn’ this much money in a single day!! What did you do?! Out with it! Did you do bad things again?!” (mom)


     Something was definitely wrong here.


     “Nonono. I didn’t do any bad things. I swear.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Then where did this money pop out from?! You better be honest with me, you hear?!” (mom)


     Mom’s eyes were full of disbelieving questions.


     How odd.


     Why do I feel like I’m being interrogated right now?


     It’s almost like I’m being treated as a criminal here, too…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s embittered inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk realised he needed to resolve this misunderstanding as quickly as possible.


     “I got the money after killing a couple of monsters.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Mom’s eyes trembled in shock again.


     “What, did, you, say?” (mom)


     The tone of mom’s voice… sounded rather ominous.


     Sensing the shift in atmosphere towards a bad direction, Yi Ji-Hyuk began inching away from her.


     “It’s money I got from defeating a few monsters. I swear, mom! I didn’t do anything bad! I’m telling you the truth!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You defeated a ‘few monsters’?!” (mom)


     Her eyes set ablaze now, madam Park Seon-Duk moved so fast she looked like she just teleported behind her son. Then, she proceeded to let him feel the might of her palm of destruction on his unguarded back.


     SLLLLAAAAP!!!


     “*SFX for a whimper of pure shock and pain from a person getting hit by an attack containing an unstoppable force. In Korean, it’s only two syllables, but dayum.*”


     This…. this hurt even more than when he got struck by the killer whale monster!!


     How could this be a normal human being’s power!!!!!


     “You defeated monsters?! Monsters!! Have you lost your damn mind??” (mom)


     “Mom!! Why?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What will you do if you get hurt!! Did I tell you to go and make money?! How dare you treat your precious life so recklessly like this?!?!” (mom)


     “No, no, no, wait, it’s not like that…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Be quiet!!” (mom)


     ….Only after enduring the mountain of pain burning across his back for a long, long time, did Yi Ji-Hyuk be able to escape from mom’s wrath.


     *


     “Sit down.” (mom)


     “Y, yes, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     After Yi Ji-Hyuk knelt down in seiza, mom began pouring out her scolding words on him nonstop.


     “Who will end up bearing responsibility when you get hurt?!” (mom)


     “I am terribly sorry.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Did you really think that your own mother would be happy to spend the money her son earned while getting seriously injured? Ah? Does your mother look like such a person to you?!” (mom)


     “No, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “So, why did you do something no one asked you to do in the first place!! Why!!” (mom)


     “No, well, you….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He was about to say something as a defense of sorts, but when he saw the swollen and reddened corners of mom’s eyes, he shut his mouth up and hung his head in silence.


     He realised that he shouldn’t say anything.


     “Don’t ever do this again!! Got that?!” (mom)


     “Yes, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Right. There, there, my son…” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk hugged her son tightly.


     ‘Huh. What is this, I wonder.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but feel a bit lost when he sensed something unknown tug ever so slightly at the forgotten corner of his heart.


     This feeling, this emotion, it felt quite odd to him…


     “You’re not hurt anywhere, are you?” (mom)


     “Ng, mom. Look at me. I’m fine.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “There, there. It’s good that you’re not hurt…” (mom)


     Listening to her, he realised that he should keep the visit to the hospital to himself for now. Maybe forever.


     He was okay with the mountain of pain burning up his back, but his intuition warned of dire consequences if he mentioned that small matter to her.


     “Don’t ever do that again, okay?” (mom)


     “S, sure, mom…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but scratch the back of his head.


     He wasn’t searching for a nice little atmosphere like this one.


     Although this feeling of wriggling emotion felt nice and all, his personality was at odds with it.


     “Mom, mom! That’s that, but well, did you take a look? I’ve this much money now!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smiled brightly and pushed the phone towards mom.


     “Uh-whew. It is unrealistic, that’s for sure. Just how much is this, really?” (mom)


     “With this amount, dad won’t have to go to prison now, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hmm…..”


     What the, mom…?!


     Why are you deliberating on this?


     You aren’t supposed to think about this, you know!!


     Sob, my poor, poor dear ol’ dad…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Okay, let’s forget about that for a moment…. Son, this money – is it really from you catching monsters?” (mom)


     “Yes, I’m telling you the truth.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You see, I’ve never heard of something like this happening before.” (mom)


     “Oh, the thing is, I strung along a couple of idiots, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Idiots?” (mom)


     “Yeah, you know. Those KSF people.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Hearing that, mom’s expression became confused.


     The KSF? Wasn’t that another name for SARD?


     And he was calling SARD agents idiots?


     Just what on earth was her child saying here?


     Park Seon-Duk stared at her son, her expression showing how befuddled she was right now.


     Although she was indeed this man’s biological parent, more often than not, she felt flabbergasted by the things her son did.


     Seriously, from the outside he kind of looked like a bum with no prospects whatsoever. Yet, those KSF people came personally to plead with him, begging him to work for them, which could only mean that her child wasn’t a bum after all.


     “They gave you so much for catching a few monsters?” (mom)


     “Actually, it was more, but I discounted it for them, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s shoulders straightened once more, his chest jutting out proudly.


     And so, Park Seon-Duk looked at her son with an unsure expression on her face.


     She could see that Yi Ji-Hyuk wanted to be praised, but seeing his triumphant expression, thoughts of doing that fled from her mind quite quickly.


     However, it was one point four billion.


     1.4 billion Won!


     Indeed, the ‘1.4 billion’ was good enough for….


     “…Well, son. Is there something you’d like to eat?” (mom)


     Mom’s voice became much softer than before. Her hand reached out automatically to pat his head.


     However… why did her own flesh and blood flinch in fear just now?


     This unfilial son of hers!


     Her feelings naturally had taken a knock, seeing him flinch and tremble like a newborn chick as she continued to pat him on the head.


     After all, she knew she hadn’t done anything bad, so why!


     “Oh, uh, mom. By the way….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ng?” (mom)


     “Maybe we should postpone eating and stuff for later.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Why?” (mom)


     “You see, there are lots of Gates opening up right outside. Like, right now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mmmmm?!” (mom)


     “Yeah, so, like, we gotta evacuate from here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression bloomed into a radiant smile.


     Mom’s face also carried a radiant smile, as she began shouting at him.


     “Why are you telling me this only now, you dumba*s?!?!” (mom)


     Weeell, he didn’t expressly ask for a nicer treatment just because he brought in some dough, so….


     *


     Of course, chaos unfolded at home shortly afterwards.


     As mom urgently searched every nook and cranny of the house with the intention of packing up the most important articles, outside the house was getting rather raucous as well.


     All understandable, really – it wasn’t just one Gate that had shown up, after all. Hell, there were nearly ten that could be seen at a glance so, how could things not be chaotic?


     Every house in the vicinity had their lights turned on, and the streets outside were filled with the noise pollution of the wailing police sirens and diesel hums of the military vehicles.


     “Where is the nearest shelter from here? Where are we supposed to go in an emergency like this?” (mom)


     Mom hurriedly searched for the location of shelters through her phone.


     “Mom, does this mean I don’t have to go to school?” (Ye-Won)


     Meanwhile, Yi Ye-Won asked mom. Naturally, mom could only spat out long, long sighs.


     “When will you grow up, I wonder? Can’t you see what’s going on right now?” (mom)


     “But, I was just asking….” (Ye-Won)


     “Just help me pack, will you?!” (mom)


     *SFX for the doorbell ringing*


     It was then, the sound of the doorbell could be heard.


     “Who could it be?” (mom)


     Mom picked up the intercom’s receiver and tried to confirm the visitor’s identity.


     “Hello, who is this?” (mom)


     – “Hello, mother. It is us again. It’s Seo Ah-Young from the KSF. Do you still remember me?”


     “Ah. The lady from that time.” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk frowned deeply.


     “Didn’t I tell you to not visit us anymore?” (mom)


     – “We need to visit each civilian residence to help facilitate evacuation since it’s emergency. Can you open the door, please?”


     “Hmm…” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk stared at the face of Seo Ah-Young through the intercom monitor with a slightly unhappy expression, before opening the front door.


     As soon as the door opened wide, Seo Ah-Young smiled brightly and greeted Park Seon-Duk.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “We meet again, mother.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “….Please, come in.” (mom)


     After confirming Park Seon-Duk’s moods quickly, Seo Ah-Young spotted Yi Ji-Hyuk and smiled brightly at him, too.


     “And we meet again, too.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Why don’t we try not meeting, then? How about that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     And well, he was still full of sarcasm as usual.


     Seo Ah-Young did her absolute best to ignore him and followed Park Seon-Duk to the couch.


     “Ji-Hyuk-ah, go and get our guest something to drink.” (mom)


     “Why? Mom, just finish up quickly with her so you can send her on her way. She doesn’t need a drink.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Wanna get beaten up?” (mom)


     “This son shall bring forth the required refreshment, mother.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     While seeing the dejected and pouting Yi Ji-Hyuk slink off to the kitchen, Seo Ah-Young was inwardly clicking her tongue.


     So what if he possessed earth-shattering powers? He was still a mama’s boy.


     He was indeed a unique character, that’s for sure.


     “And so, what brings you here today?” (mom)


     “Well, mother, as you might have suspected… an evacuation order has been issued. All civilians must leave this area within the next five hours. I’m sure you’re aware of this.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, I am aware. But, you didn’t come here to tell me that.” (mom)


     “Normally, residents of this district are supposed to evacuate to the shelter number 16 as per the guidelines, but I was thinking of taking your family to elsewhere.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Somewhere else?” (mom)


     “Yes, mother. That place has been constructed by the government recently. It’s designed to provide the permanent accommodation to the immediate family members of the ability users, who are currently working for the government. Which means, it’s very safe and really comfortable place to stay.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “And why would you take us there?” (mom)


     As if she had been expecting that, Seo Ah-Young looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “It’s all thanks to your son.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “But my son isn’t working for the government.” (mom)


     “True. But, please. Think of this offer as the demonstration of just how badly we’d like to work with your son.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “No, as I’ve said during our last meeting….” (mom)


     “Mom, hold up.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm?” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk cut his mom off abruptly, and after thinking hard about something for a moment or two, he asked Seo Ah-Young while tilting his head slightly.


     “That place you’re talking about, is it really safe there?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Of course. After all, that’s where you’ll find the highest concentration of ability users in our country.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “It doesn’t matter even if all those small fries are gathered in one place….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….But, it’d certainly be better than not having one.


     Now that he was convinced of the Gates popping out wherever he went, securing the safety of his family had become the no.1 priority for him.


     Since the situation was advancing pretty quickly now, if he didn’t make sure his family was secure and out of harm’s way, it might end up limiting his actions later on.


     “It’s not a bad proposal. Not bad at all….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Even he was aware that the good days full of video games and snacks was coming to an end, which was rather unfortunate. So, he needed to make sure he’d be able to move as freely and unchecked as possible from now on.


     “Okay. We will go there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, son!” (mom)


     “Mm… Mom, being safe is the best for us. I mean, you need to be safe and in one piece if you want to spend the money and enjoy a comfy lifestyle and all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m against it.” (mom)


     “Mom, please.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Do you think I’m willing to enjoy the safety, and live happily ever after by throwing my son into danger?!” (mom)


     “………”


     “There’s no way!! Don’t you even dream about it!!” (mom)


     And, as if she had been waiting for it, even Yi Ye-Won jumped out of her room and shouted out.


     “I also don’t wanna!!” (Ye-Won)


     “And what don’t you want now, you stupid girl?!” (mom)


     “If we go there, we have to move, right? I told you, I don’t want to transfer to another school!!” (Ye-Won)


     “Uh-whew.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze over to Seo Ah-Young, asking her with his eyes to do something about this mess, but all she could do was to shake her head helplessly as well.


     ‘So useless!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     She couldn’t even resolve something this small, yet she was trying to pull him in until now?! Pah!


     However!!


     Everyone there in the living room could hear the doorbell ring out without a warning.


     While wondering who it could be, Yi Ji-Hyuk opened the door and found a certain someone there.


     “Hello there.”


     He had a neatly-combed hair.


     His height was unexpectedly tall.


     He was wearing a stylish business suit that seemed to ever so slightly cling to his figure.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     And the expression on his face was of an unmistakable facade of slick perfection.


     Choi Jung-Hoon stepped into the house as if he was surrounded by the halo of bright light coming from behind him.


     It was like he had finally met his saviour, because Yi Ji-Hyuk began trembling from the excitement right then.






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 47: Can a high school dropout get a job there? 2
      Chapter 47: Can a high school dropout get a job there? (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “How do you do? I’m Choi Jung-Hoon from the KSF.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ah, yes. Welcome to our humble abode. Please, take a seat, hmm, right over here.” (mom)


     “Thank you, mother.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Park Seon-Duk’s eyes seemed to be swimming in a pleasant dream.


     Seeing that, Yi Ji-Hyuk was overcome with a sense of betrayal.


     Really now, how could this be true!!


     Wasn’t her treatment way too different from when Seo Ah-Young first came to visit them?


     Mom, you shouldn’t do that!!


     Sure, fine, a man can look pretty and all that. But that doesn’t mean you should treat people differently like this, you know!!


     Heck, you don’t even look at me, your own son, like that! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s exasperated inner monologue)


     “Y, you work for the KSF?” (mom)


     “Yes, mother. Although I’m not gifted in many ways, I have decided to dedicate myself to the KSF’s causes.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, my. It must be really taxing on you to perform difficult duties for our nation’s sake.” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s facial muscles twitched uncomfortably as he listened to this exchange.


     Was his mom trying to imply that Seo Ah-Young was not performing her “duties” for the nation, but rather, did chores around the house or something?!


     Now that he thought about it, if Yi Ji-Hyuk was as handsome as Choi Jung-Hoon, then, rather than mom lecturing him for playing games all day long, she might’ve bought him all those cool skins, instead!!


     Seriously, with her current attitude, he might have gotten his hands on every single item available in the game by now!!


     Just why did he have to be born with a face of an octopus?! Why, god!! Just why!


     “I am tasked with providing logistics support at the moment. I believe it’d be quicker to ask me, rather than my team Captain, if you wish to learn more about our initiative.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh….” (mom)


     “Allow me to introduce the new shelter we would like to take you and your family to.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     As if she was entranced, Park Seon-Duk fell deeper into the smooth voice of Choi Jung-Hoon, as he placed a pamphlet in her hands and began explaining.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but inwardly ask… why was this dude doing this sort of work? If he sold insurance, or those pyramid scheme things, he would’ve made a killing by now.


     Wasn’t this a waste of talent? No?


     After listening to Choi Jung-Hoon’s explanations for a long time, Park Seon-Duk nodded her head with an expression of understanding.


     “It is indeed a wonderful place.” (mom)


     Choi Jung-Hoon replied back with a bright smile.


     “That’s correct, mother. You are making the most optimal decision for your family.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)



     “However….” (mom)


     “Yes, mother?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “…It still won’t do. I simply cannot allow my son to ‘work’ in dangerous places.” (mom)


     Choi Jung-Hoon solemnly nodded his head.


     “We dare not to underestimate the loving heart a mother carries for her child. I do understand where you’re coming from. However, the truth is…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon slightly shifted his gaze towards Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Mother and the rest of his family staying here, might end up burdening Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk instead.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Come again? What do you mean by that?” (mom)


     “Mother, shelters such as ours weren’t constructed out on a whim. Oh, no. Right now, the family members of the recognised ability users face unseen discrimination. Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s identity as a user isn’t known yet, which means you and your family have escaped such treatment so far. But, this will not be the case anymore moving forward.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I told you, I ain’t a dang ability user.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon completely ignored Yi Ji-Hyuk’s protest and continued.


     “Also, in order for Mister Ji-Hyuk to do what he needs to do, it’s necessary that his family is safe and secure in a place with the best protection available.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “But, still….” (mom)


     Seeing the hesitant Park Seon-Duk, Choi Jung-Hoon hammered in another nail.


     “Mother, as I understand it, you’re going through a difficult time at the moment.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Excuse me?” (mom)


     “I’ve heard that your husband worked for an energy company for a long time. Because of his background, I was thinking that getting a new job at the Korean Energy Agency might be a good idea.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “At the Korean Energy Agency….” (mom)


     Yes, not just any company, it was a government-run enterprise!!


     Park Seon-Duk’s eyes quaked quite violently.


     “Yes, your family wouldn’t have to worry about the finances, since your son possesses such wonderful abilities. But, considering the fact that your husband is still relatively young, don’t you agree that him working for a good, reputable company would do wonders for the family’s reputation?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yes, that is true.” (mom)


     “Plus, the schools there are quite excellent, I assure you. I believe that your daughter is at the age where she should start preparing for university entrance exams.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well, my daughter doesn’t really enjoy a close relationship with education….” (mom)


     ….Just like her older brother….


     Madam Park Seon-Duk held back the words that almost came out towards the end of her sentence.


     “Human beings are capable of changing, once their environment also changes. You see, mother – effective education requires a good environment.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It was here, Seo Ah-Young decided to provide supporting fire.


     “He has aced the Higher Civil Service Exams, you see.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Ahh…. That’s why you are so confident regarding this topic.” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk was now staring at Choi Jung-Hoon with eyes containing a certain amount of envy. Receiving such a gaze, he simply grinned brightly.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     His teeth seemed to reflect light, from the way they shined so beautifully.


     Seeing this spectacle, Yi Ji-Hyuk was trembling in his seat.


     As a fellow man… His pride was wounded, somewhat.


     It seemed that, this dude…. he was capable of pretty much anything and everything. Except for playing the Iron Fist well, of course.


     “And, mother. Most importantly…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon gazed at Yi Ji-Hyuk once more.


     “Isn’t your son at the age where he should be finding a lawful employment?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Park Seon-Duk frowned deeply as she stared at her son.


     Wowsers, look at how much her expressions has changed!


     How can you look at your own son that way?!


     Others might think your child was switched at the hospital or something!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s disbelieving inner monologue)


     “I am well aware of the perception the citizens hold, the one about the KSF suffering high mortality rates. However, that is nothing more than a misconception. It is actually the defence force members that suffer the high mortality rate, instead. As a matter of fact, the mortality rate for the agents of the KSF is even lower than that of an average corporation. Here, we’ve compiled the relevant data. Please take a look.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seeing the rows upon rows of indecipherable numbers and figures on the thick pile of documents placed in front of her, Park Seon-Duk couldn’t help but simply nod her head along.


     Although she couldn’t understand a thing on these scraps of paper, she at least needed to act as if she understood everything!


     “I understand what you’re saying.” (mom)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Park Seon-Duk rubbed her face gently to regain her bearings.


     “However, it is difficult to make our decision right away. I need to discuss it with my wayward husband first, and even my daughter doesn’t really want to…” (mom)


     “Mother, I’m completely fine with it.” (Ye-Won)


     Park Seon-Duk stopped rubbing her face, froze, and slowly, robotically turned her head towards Yi Ye-Won’s direction.


     And she found her daughter sitting oh-so modestly as if she was the most well-behaved child in the whole world.


     Modestly?!


     Wasn’t this akin to seeing a cat learning how to swim?


     Could the word “modest” be applied without irony to the girl named Yi Ye-Won?


     ‘Has she lost her mind?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Even Yi Ji-Hyuk was looking at his sister with an astonished expression.


     He heard from somewhere that, when a person suddenly started doing something that he/she had never done before, it was a sign of impending death for that person. Well, could she have contracted an incurable illness or something?


     “Well, he said the schools there are good, and I was hoping to concentrate on my studies a bit more.” (Ye-Won)


     “You… want what?” (mom)


     Yi Ye-Won studying? It’d be more realistic to claim that lions preferred to eat weeds instead.


     Almost subconsciously, Park Seon-Duk swiveled her head and stared outside the window. Unfortunately, it was still nighttime so she couldn’t confirm whether the sun had risen from the West or from the East.


     Without a doubt, though – the benevolent sun should rise up from the West in the following morning. She was quite sure of it.


     “What the, why would you…” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk was about to voice her mind, but then, she stopped.


     Because… she saw Yi Ye-Won’s eyes swimming in a dreamland while gazing longingly at the side profile of Choi Jung-Hoon.


     Park Seon-Duk understood everything right then. Couldn’t prevent those long, long sighs from escaping her mouth, though.


     ‘Yes, indeed. I am at fault, aren’t I…’ (mom)


     The old saying went that, if one child turned out “wrong”, it could be the child’s fault, but with both of her kids seemingly misplacing a few screws in their heads, it had to be the parents’ fault for sure.


     And so, madam Park Seon-Duk had no choice but to acknowledge her responsibilities in the matter.


     “Mother, I truly wish to study hard from now on! Let us move there!” (Ye-Won)


     “For now, you keep quiet.” (mom)


     “But, mother!” (Ye-Won)


     “TSK!!!” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk angrily glared at her daughter. Yi Ye-Won was just about to come up with a sharp comeback of her own, but then, remembered Choi Jung-Hoon’s presence, and she closed her mouth and stayed her hands in a very modest manner.


     Seeing such a detestable behaviour, Yi Ji-Hyuk began silently pounding on his chest out of frustration, but even he was subdued in no time when Ye-Won glared at him with murderous, bloodshot eyes.


     ‘The king has donkey ears!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL note at the end)


     If Yi Ji-Hyuk watched this absurd event for any longer, he might develop a stress-related illness himself.


     “What the hell? Aren’t we supposed to evacuate from this place? Why are we wasting time sitting around here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young replied as if she wasn’t perturbed at all.


     “There’s still time.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hey, aren’t you guys being way too laid back today, compared to the last time?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Looks like you’re not aware of it yet. A Gate doesn’t open up as soon as it manifests. Also, it’s the defence force that’s tasked with setting up the defensive perimeter against Gates, not us. You see, it’s the right call for us, who’d be leading the operations, to wait until the defenses are up and running, instead of ruining the preparations with half-baked commands from our side.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “That’s how society works, you see.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The two of them matched each other’s beats so perfectly.


     As Yi Ji-Hyuk began inwardly clicking his tongue, Choi Jung-Hoon resumed his attempt at swaying Park Seon-Duk’s mind.


     And she showed signs of being almost convinced by the arguments.


     Even she had to admit now that she needed the KSF’s help in order to guarantee the family’s safety. Seeing this, for some reason Yi Ji-Hyuk was feeling a bit annoyed – probably by the fact that someone else had successfully persuaded his mom instead of himself.


     “It’s all good and nice, but….” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk finally opened her mouth to speak.


     “You want to… hire my child. The KSF wishes to employ my son, is that it?” (mom)


     “That’s correct, mother.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “The KSF is a government entity, yes?” (mom)


     “Of course. That’s why it has very good pension payout as well.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Because of that, there’s something I don’t quite understand, so I have to clarify it with you.” (mom)


     “Yes, mother. Please ask.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Can a high school dropout get a job there?” (mom)


     “……..”


     At this unexpected obstacle, Choi Jung-Hoon became a bit lost, and he glanced at Seo Ah-Young.


     “Hmm…. Not sure….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     However, even her answer was unsatisfactory.


     *


     Doh Gah-Yun’s current assignment was quite a simple one – to maintain surveillance on Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     Unfortunately, it was decided that being in a close proximity to the target would stimulate him unnecessarily. So, Gah-Yun’s current position of the so-called stakeout had been fixed to the front foyer of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s apartment, instead.


     Since all she had to was to hide her presence and wait, it wasn’t a difficult job to her. Only if she disregarded the terrible boredom plaguing her all the time, though.


     However, something rather annoying had popped up on her radar recently.


     ‘What is wrong with her?’ (Gah-Yun)


     From a short while ago…. No, before that…. To be more specific, from a few days ago, there was this one person that started getting on her nerves somewhat.


     It was a girl, who was sitting behind a bush next to the front entrance of the apartment at this particular moment.


     She was a bit too young to be called a woman. But, also a bit too mature to be called a teen girl. A high schooler who straddled the boundary between an adult and a teen, that’s what this girl was.


     ‘Her name was Kim Dah-Som?’ (Gah-Yun)


     According to Gah-Yun’s recollection, that seemed to be the case. Since she and the KSF had performed extensive investigation on everyone that approached the target, she was certain of the name being correct.


     Indeed, this girl was the very same one who gifted the target with cookies quite recently.


     Wasn’t she supposedly a classmate of the target’s younger sister?


     However, that was not the problem here.


     No, the real problem was with this young girl occupying the entrance to the building, as if she had built her own house here, since that day.


     On top of this, she had managed to evade detection quite thoroughly, although it wasn’t clear whether she was doing that deliberately or not.


     ‘Amazing talent.’ (Gah-Yun)


     Kim Dah-Som wasn’t an ability user, yet not one person utilising the apartment’s entrance could spot her presence.


     Indeed, she was definitely a normal person without any abilities, yet she seemed to accurately judge the range of a person’s field of vision, and managed to find the blind spot every single time. Now that took real talent.


     And also… she hasn’t made a single sound ever since she got here.


     To be able to completely cloak her presence from the others, even if she wasn’t trying to… That was a talent worthy of high praises. Especially so, from Doh Gah-Yun’s point of view, who happened to be in a similar line of work as well.


     Still, that problem remained…


     ‘Just what is she doing here?’ (Gah-Yun)


     What could possibly be her purpose?


     She wasn’t even the snail bride, so… (TL note at the end)


     Doh Gah-Yun found Kim Dah-Som’s actions utterly incomprehensible. Gah-Yun’s brain, her way of processing information, could not come up with a logical explanation behind Kim Dah-Som’s behaviour at all.


     ‘Impossible to understand.’ (Gah-Yun)


     She could see that this girl had some sort of relationship with Yi Ji-Hyuk, but it was impossible to figure out what Kim Dah-Som’s end game was. If this girl displayed some sort of hostile intentions, then Gah-Yun would’ve promptly taken her out, but that hadn’t happened so far.


     So, what was Kim Dah-Som ultimately aiming for, when she decided to brave it outside Yi Ji-Hyuk’s place for the past four days?


     Just as Doh Gah-Yun wondered whether she should break cover and approach Kim Dah-Som or not, she could hear a commotion rapidly developing right behind her.


     ‘What now?’ (Gah-Yun)


     She turned around to see what was what, only to find a Gate that was going through a rapid transition of blue colour to red.


     Doh Gah-Yun shuddered greatly from the shock, before she quickly pulled her phone out and stabbed the emergency button on screen with her fingers as if she was trying to break the darn thing.


     And then, without hesitation, she pounced on Kim Dah-Som to drag her away.


     Because… all ten the Gates were changing their colours incredibly quickly.


     This was the moment when the disaster began unfolding in earnest.


     *


     “So, that is why, mother….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon was in the middle of brilliantly luring the other party, and then slightly scaring them, and then, luring them back in again.


     His words were… He confidently declared that being a high school dropout wouldn’t be an issue, and if it were, he’d resolve it by simply hiring Yi Ji-Hyuk on a ‘special circumstances’ contract. He then scared mom by saying, if she missed this chance, he wouldn’t be able to foretell what might happen in the future. How crafty!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was this close to clapping his hands in admiration while watching Choi Jung-Hoon singlehandedly tackle this matter like a champion footballer and carry it towards the goal area.


     Heck, the talk had advanced so much by now that it had long past the stage of whether moving would help him out or not, and into everyone wanting to appreciate Choi Jung-Hoon’s slick oratory skills, instead.


     ‘What a perfect snake-oil salesman.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It was truly a wonderful thing that this man had passed the Civil Service exam with flying colours. If he hadn’t, and was led down the dark path, he might have ended up causing a serious financial catastrophe in this world, that’s for sure.


     Ppiiiieck!!


     “What the?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Suddenly, Seo Ah-Young jumped up from her seat. Her smartphone was glowing red while noisily beeping out from her pocket.


     “It’s an emergency?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Without saying anything else, she ran towards the window.


     Even Choi Jung-Hoon got up and ran there, too.


     “It’s opening already?! So soon?? But, it hasn’t even been ten hours yet!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young shouted out in a despairing voice.


     “But, how is th….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Before she could finish her sentence, someone jumped out of the open window she was looking out from.


     “M, mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Leaving behind the shocked and shouting Seo Ah-Young to her devices, Yi Ji-Hyuk jumped down to the ground, seven floors below.


     And while doing so, he shouted towards the rapidly-reddening Gates just over yonder.


     “My family is still here, you sons of b*tches!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Blackish aura began pouring out from his body like a pair of wings.


     < 47. Can a high school dropout get a job there? -2 > Fin.


     (TL: I have to say, I found the attitude of mom early in the chapter a bit weird, since this isn’t the first time she meets Choi Jung-Hoon. Ditto for Ye-Won, as well. Either the author forgot that, which is highly improbable, since it wasn’t that far back anyway, or he decided to deliberately overlook that for this sitcom-like setup.)


     (TL: In case you don’t get the “king’s ears/donkey’s ears” reference, it’s an old folk tale of a certain king with long, floppish ears, who is naturally embarrassed by this appearance and hides them by growing his hair really long. Only his hairdresser knows the secret. So, the king warned him never to spill the beans or else. Frustrated by keeping this secret to himself for many, many years, the hairdresser couldn’t hold it any longer. The folk tale deviates slightly from here depending on the regions, but the one in Korea says the hairdresser – it’s “hatmaker” in Korea, actually – went to a local bamboo forest where no one lived, and shouted out “the King has donkey’s ears!” repeatedly, which made him feel a lot better. Unfortunately, the wind carried his voice through the trees, and sure enough, everyone got to hear it and learned the king’s secret. Incensed, the king then ordered the forest to be cut down at once.)




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 48: Can a high school dropout get a job there? 3
      Chapter 48: Can a high school dropout get a job there? (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Wuuoong!!


     The Gates resonated with heavy hum, before the warped spaces began parting in the middle, just like how ripples of water would spread out.


     “It, it’s opening up!”


     Someone shouted out in an urgent voice.


     Even though the defensive lines were not completed yet, the ten or so Gates rapidly opened up and caused much confusion among the soldiers present. Their guns erratically pointed to everywhere and nowhere at the same time.


     “Calm yourselves down!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Suddenly, Colonel Jeong In-Soo shouted out loudly from behind the soldiers.


     The original plan was to surround all of the Gates, but there simply weren’t enough personnel here to do that now. Meaning, there would inevitably be exposed gaps.


     “Spread out as wide as possible! Cover as much ground as you can! Walk back and widen the distance among yourselves, you idiots!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Unfortunately, no matter how hard the soldiers tried to cover all of the Gates, it proved to be simply impossible to accomplish.


     “Screw this sh*t!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo did his best to suppress the flurry of swear words trying to rush out of his mouth. Not all civilians from the surrounding areas had been evacuated yet, but these damnable Gates were almost ready to open up?


     No matter how cleverly he tried to spread out the soldiers, all he and his men could do was to plug up one side and one side only.


     So, what would happen to the other side, then?


     Jeong In-Soo’s eyes looked up. Seeing Seo Ah-Young, peeking out from one of the apartment windows up there and looking at the commotion down here, made the veteran soldier really p*ssed off.


     But, he didn’t even have to time to shout at her now.


     Because… the Gates opened up in perfect sync and monsters began pouring out like crazy.


     The only saving grace here was the fact that all the Gates were actually facing each other, so the monsters ended up landing in one area, resulting in them getting all tangled up.


     “Fire, now!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Signaled by Jeong In-Soo’s cry, muzzles of guns began spitting out lead.


     Instead of MG50s that hadn’t been fully installed yet, grenades were hurled into the area where the monsters had gathered in great concentration.


     Kiiiiieeeck!!


     Accompanied by the loud explosions of the grenades, the beastly roars of the monsters tore into the night sky.


     The civilians saw this horrifying spectacle, and promptly abandoned their belongings to focus solely on escaping from this area.


     And so…. different types of monsters began pouring out from those ten Gates.


     From the giant lizard type monsters that spat out flames, to monsters with long, long tentacles that resembled an octopus; huge insect monsters with jet-black carapaces; massive beasts resembling wild wolves; even humanoid bipedal monsters with hulking physiques.



     All these monsters pounced and ripped each other apart, as if they were trying to recreate a scene straight out of hell.


     “Fire!! Fire!! I said, fire!! Like your life depends on it!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo shouted out hoarsely with a pale face.


     He could acutely tell already. The number of monsters pouring out from the Gates were easily double the number of them his soldiers had managed to take down so far.


     No, wait, it wasn’t just some measly “double”!!


     It was more like several times, instead!


     There was no way he’d be able to manage this situation now.


     ‘You rotten sons of b*tches, will you do something already?!’ (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo’s urgent eyes sought out the members of the KSF in the vicinity.


     “Kyyyack!!”


     Too bad, what greeted him was not the KSF, but the sounds of sharp screaming instead.


     The powerless people confirmed the existences of monsters and began screaming at the top of their lungs. And that led the said monsters to turn their attention on the fleeing people.


     Kkkiiiieeeck!!


     Khaaaack!


     Kuooohhh!!


     Grunting and roaring in various octave ranges, these bloodthirsty monsters began changing their directions, one by one.


     And then, like a tidal wave, they began rushing towards the apartment buildings that had no one guarding it, seemingly abandoning the frontline where the soldiers were desperately pouring their bullets at.


     “N, no!! Fire!! Stop them!! Stop those b*stards right now!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo cried out loudly.


     Behind the apartment building, there were still countless of civilians yet to be evacuated. If his men failed to stop the monsters from advancing, then the world might end up seeing one of the worst tragedies post Black Monday.


     “Stop theeeeem!!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     He cried out till his vocal cords nearly snapped in half, yet there was nothing he could do.


     It was then.


     As his hands were shaking from despair, Jeong In-Soo inadvertently looked up, only to see…. something.


     Something was falling from the sky.


     BOOM!!


     The asphalt below shattered and debris exploded into the air.


     And within the shallow crater where the dust cloud rose up, Yi Ji-Hyuk stood, with unidentifiable black energy swirling around and wrapping around him like a living, breathing cloak.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk glared at the variety of monsters madly dashing towards him and clicked his tongue in pure annoyance.


     At the same time, black flames began their deadly dance on top of his palms.


     All the Mana he had accumulated during the killing of the whale monster was flowing out of his hands and was rising up into the air.


     Jeong In-Soo shouted out in a half-cracked voice.


     That, that guy!


     That guy, didn’t he say his name was Yi Ji-Hyuk?!


     “Do something!! You gotta do something!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Fortunately for Jeong In-Soo, his wishes came true.


     “You see, this here is the shortcut to Hades.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     And so, Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out with his hands.


     *SFX for flames erupting violently*


     What fell on the world that day were tsunami waves, purely made up of black flames.


     The waves of jet black flames flicked as if they were alive and burned everything they touched.


     The seething, raging, boiling flames didn’t spare the hordes of monsters and devoured them all.


     Near-metallic screeches – nay, screams, of monsters tore into the night sky.


     The scene in front of the Defcom’s soldiers was so horrific, they couldn’t help but squeeze their eyes shut, having stopped firing their guns a long, long time ago.


     The flames continued to devour the monsters.


     The disgusting odour of burnt monster flesh filled the air, and the screams of pain, loud enough to make the listeners plug their ears in horror, continued to soar into the heavens.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression was rigid while watching this scene unfold.


     “Enough is enough, already.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It had been a while, but for once, Yi Ji-Hyuk was carrying a serious expression. Why? Because his mother and Ye-Won were still behind him, having had not enough time to evacuate just yet.


     So, he wasn’t going to take it easy and….


     No, hang on a minute.


     Where’s dad? Was he at the house?


     No, wait… Could he have not come home yet?


     How could a person have zero presence like that? How’s that even possible?!


     While tilting his head in confusion, Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze towards his home upstairs.


     Did he see his father at home or not…? He couldn’t be sure anymore.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk swallowed his tears, silently lamenting the fact that his dad had become totally invisible after his probably deserved firing.


     This was why a grown-a*s man had to get a job.


     He now understood completely the suggestion uttered out by Choi Jung-Hoon, that he was of the appropriate age to gain lawful employment or whatever.


     Well, in any case….


     He had completely destroyed tens of monsters in the blink of an eye, yet there were still literally hundreds more to go.


     However, something funny happened among the horde of monsters.


     Creatures that had recognised Yi Ji-Hyuk’s fearsome might began to back away in fear. But then, the newly-summoned monsters didn’t know what had transpired before, and they pushed aside the scared monsters and rushed towards Yi Ji-Hyuk’s location.


     Kkkiiieeeck~!!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue again as he watched these clueless fools rush towards their doom.


     That was why not being ignorant was good for your health.


     Oh, no one told you and you had no idea? Oh, well.


     “Then, just die.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Black tentacles shot out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body and began swallowing bits of flesh, as well as the leaking Mana, from the surroundings.


     The absorbed Mana was converted into that ominous black magical energy, which was rapidly circulated within his body. Sensing this welcome energy fill up his body, Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but shudder from delight.


     No matter what the time or the occasion was, this sensation of Mana filling up his body felt oh so wonderful.


     He felt like ripping apart and stepping on every single one of these trashy mob creatures in front of him, but….


     But, he had to hold himself back, since he hadn’t accumulated enough Mana to do as he pleased. Not yet.


     However, he figured he had enough.


     From Yi Ji-Hyuk’s shoulders, dozens upon dozens of black clouds of energy rose up like snakes, and flew towards the rushing monsters.


     And just like real snakes, these things split open wide their abyss-like maws and began swallowing up each and every monster coming in contact with them.


     *SFX for bones being crunched into bits and pieces*


     Kkkkiiieeeck!!!


     Those black clouds tightened around the monsters, crushed them and twisted them apart.


     Absorbing every single bit of the crushed flesh and the leaking Mana, Yi Ji-Hyuk giggled in a really sinister manner, and he stood confidently before the cowering monster horde.


     Swallowing over two dozen monsters in one go, he could feel his Mana reserve slowly filling back up. He took in a deep breath.


     He felt the thirst tickling his throat.


     Yes, the thirst.


     Mana within him that showed no sign of getting full no matter how much he swallowed these monsters up, dried his throat and caused this thirst to irritate him.


     More…


     He wanted more. More Mana.


     Lots more!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes suddenly became bloodshot.


     However, his feet stopped before he could take further steps forward.


     He then took another deep breath to calm himself down.


     ‘Whew. I almost got carried away just now.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The greed for more Mana had taken hold of his self-control, but his escape from that state was just as quick.


     His work, what he needed to do, was up to here.


     He had to set a definite boundary. If he tried to do anything else from here onwards, then he’d be crossing the boundary he set for himself.


     For now, his aim was to protect his family. The rest was not his concern. The rest… that was for someone else to take care of.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Hearing the urgent voice of Seo Ah-Young coming from the apartment foyer behind him, Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head slowly.


     That’s right.


     This event, this battle, was not his to resolve.


     “Mister Choi Jung-Hoon is personally evacuating your family members as we speak.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Mm. Looks like I’ll owe you one.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, not at all. We should be thankful that you decided to block these monsters, instead.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     ….That’s odd.


     This woman, why is she being so nice to me all of a sudden? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s confused inner monologue)


     “So, the thing is, since I’ve mentioned it….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Ahhh, but of course. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted derisively.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “What now? You wanna start ten million per monster thing again?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Can’t you see how many monsters are out there?! Are you trying to bankrupt the Korean government or something?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “If you aren’t willing to do that, then I suggest you stop asking me for any more favours.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Ignoring the grumbling Seo Ah-Young, Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly turned around to take a step back.


     The thing was, people would end up expecting a certain amount of labour from a person all the time, if that person had performed up to that amount beforehand.


     To simplify, now that he had done this much labour today, others would start grumbling unhappily if he didn’t perform just as much labour the next time.


     That was why setting a boundary was so important.


     He had to draw the line, and make sure it was clearly defined. So his centre, his core values, wouldn’t be shaken no matter what.


     So, he had drawn that line here, today.


     If a monster tried to run past him, then he’d massacre that fool. However, he wouldn’t even lift a single finger no matter what happened on the opposite side to where he stood. Not his business, basically.


     Whether it was the KSF or the Defcom, they should take care of it by themselves.


     Before long, the KSF agents quickly ran towards where Yi Ji-Hyuk was standing, and began “shoring” up the line he had drawn. Seeing them oh-so bravely fill up the defensive wall, he decided to take another step back.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I’m leaving you in charge of making sure my home doesn’t come down in a heap. Okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young wordlessly gazed at him for a moment or two, before coolly nodding her head.


     “Okay.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Huh?


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     What’s up with her today? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I want to thank you for your help. I honestly didn’t expect you’d make the first move before anyone else could.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     But, that’s because my house was in danger, though? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t really think too much of it, but from her point of view, what happened just now was incredibly important. If he didn’t jump out when he did, that terrifying monster wave would’ve entered the heart of the city right behind them.


     If those monsters entered the city, then… Then, it would be difficult to imagine the sheer horror that might’ve unfolded.


     In that single moment, although it was just one action of his, that very action had saved tens of thousands of lives.


     To expect more from Yi Ji-Hyuk, who wasn’t a KSF agent yet, that was akin to her being an ungrateful brat.


     On the other hand, Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but suspect something was fishy the way Seo Ah-Young didn’t ask for more, which was unlike her usual self. However, the current situation didn’t permit them to chat for a longer period of time.


     Already, she had shifted her gaze back to the hordes of monsters, away from him.


     “Huh…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     For some reason, she looked kind of dependable, right now.


     While chuckling to himself, Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around to leave.


     He had already helped out in creating an encirclement, so the rest was up to them from here on out. He fished out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up.


     ‘So, let’s see now…’


     Now, he should go and secure the safety of his family. It wouldn’t be very funny if an accident happened during the ensuing commotion, now would it?


     Choi Jung-Hoon was definitely a trustworthy man, indeed. But it was always better to make sure….


     It was then, an ominously cold feeling tickled him by.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk hurriedly turned around to confirm.


     And just in time, he spotted a group of monsters breaking past the encirclement of the Defcom soldiers and the KSF agents, to rise up in the air.


     The lizard-type monsters unfurled their long wings, spat out licks of flames from their maws, and began flying up into the night sky.


     As if they had never ever expected to encounter flying type monsters, the agents and soldiers were looking on at this scene with their slack jaws wide open from the shock, unable to do anything.


     “….Wonderful. Just wonderful.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What a useless bunch of idiots.


     Can’t you people take care of business the right way for once? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s exasperated inner thoughts)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk could faintly imagine what might happen if he decided to throw in his lot with these incompetent fools.


     ‘Maybe I should rethink this whole thing.’


     Indeed, they said that the environment where one worked was exceedingly important, didn’t they?


     However…..


     ‘….Aren’t they all flying towards one direction? Huh.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but smirk after he confirmed the general direction where those airborne monsters were headed off to.


     You see… the funny thing about human eyes was that…


     Well, his eyes certainly recognised the car at the first glance. The car he had the pleasure of riding in a couple of times already.


     That car, being driven by its owner as if he had stolen it…. it was the exact same type of vehicle Choi Jung-Hoon bought with his blood, sweat and tears.


     Huhuhuh….


     It can’t be, right?


     No way. It can’t be. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Unlike his inner thoughts, though…. Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body was already jumping into the air towards the car like a beam of light.


     “Why the f*ck are you going that way!! Just why?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Well, he could see the head of a certain blondie through the window of the car. That was why, while screaming out several curse words that might even make the sea-hardened sailors blush, Yi Ji-Hyuk chased after Choi Jung-Hoon’s fleeing car with everything he had.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 49: Can a high school dropout get a job there? 4
      Chapter 49: Can a high school dropout get a job there? (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “Kyyaaahck!!” (Yi Ye-Won)


     “Step on it!! Hurry!! They are following us!!” (Yi Cheol-Joong)


     Choi Jung-Hoon gritted his teeth and stomped on the accelerator.


     To think that the flight-type monsters would make their appearance!!


     Why were all these world-changing events happening first in Korea? And more importantly, seemingly always around him?!


     Now that the existence of the flight-type monsters have been confirmed, the anti-Gate subjugation protocol that had been built up painstakingly for the last five years or so now needed to be ripped up and thrown into the dustbin. A new one would have to be drawn up now.


     If that deed weren’t done quickly enough, then the events like today’s would occur all the time, all over the freaking world!!


     “That’s that, but why are they only chasing after us?! God damn it!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     He wasn’t a type to display his anger publicly. Yet, unchecked curse words were flowing out of him mouth.


     Choi Jung-Hoon looked behind him. It seemed that his fast-moving vehicle had adversely stimulated those airborne monsters – a couple of those abominable things were sticking uncomfortably close to his pride and joy now.


     “Kyyaaaachk!!”


     Yi Ye-Won’s high-pitched scream stabbed painfully into Choi Jung-Hoon’s ears. And he could see the flicking tongue of the flying lizard monster sticking very close to his car via the rear view mirror.


     “Come on!!”


     As soon as a sharp corner entered his view, he violently yanked on the steering wheel.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     *SFX for tyres squealing angrily*


     The tyres scrapped on the ground and issued harsh auditory protest. He somehow pulled off a cool cornering manoeuvre without slowing down much, but too bad, he still couldn’t shake off those darn flying lizards.


     “Damn it!!”


     Choi Jung-Hoon tightly clenched his teeth as he continued to wrestle the controls of his car.


     “Oh no!! What should we do?!” (Park Seon-Duk)


     Park Seon-Duk looked outside the car’s window, and cried out in alarm. In the blink of an eye, those monsters had approached the sides of the car.


     And then, a heavy impact sound came from the roof.


     Kaahang!!


     Almost right away, the sound of metal tearing open accompanied the scale-covered paw as it penetrated into the interior.


     “Kyyaaahck!!” (Yi Ye-Won)


     “Euahahck!!” (Yi Cheol-Joong)


     Yi Ye-Won screamed, and Yi Cheol-Joong also gurgled out breathlessly in terror.


     “Hmm.” (Gah-Yun)


     Doh Gah-Yun pulled out a dagger strapped to her thigh and stabbed the monster’s paw swinging around wildly in the air a couple of times.


     Kiieeeck!


     Spurting out blue-coloured blood, the ‘arm’ retracted outside the car.



     “Calm down.” (Gah-Yun)


     Seeing Doh Gah-Yun’s impassive facial expression, Park Seon-Duk and Yi Cheol-Joong couldn’t help but nervously swallow their saliva.


     Although those monsters were scary, this young girl was just as terrifying as well.


     “Why are you guys riding in this car too?!” (Yi Ye-Won)


     Yi Ye-Won angrily shouted out at Gah-Yun and Kim Dah-Som.


     “Escaping. Using car, simpler.” (Gah-Yun)


     “And why are you here?!” (Yi Ye-Won)


     Yi Ye-Won’s sharp eyes landed on Kim Dah-Som. Dah-Som pretended to not hear anything and she turned her head away.


     ‘There are too many in the car.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     There were six people riding in the car at the moment. Yi Ji-Hyuk’s family members, as well as Doh Gah-Yun and Kim Dah-Som hurriedly added to the escaping party, resulting in four people riding in the back, plus the front passenger and Choi Jung-Hoon himself behind the wheel.


     The car felt incredibly sluggish, no matter how hard he pressed on the accelerator.


     While gritting his teeth, Choi Jung-Hoon looked through the rearview mirror again. He saw several heads of his passengers bobbing up and down.


     And behind them, a horde of lizard monsters and their bat-like wings unfurled and flapping as they continued giving chase.


     ‘Did the number of monsters actually increase?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     He took a quick look around, and found that there was no other moving car beside his on the road.


     So, could it that his actions had drawn their attention to himself, instead?


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s brain kicked into overdrive. If this continued, then it was a guaranteed thing that a huge disaster would happen to them.


     And their predicament wouldn’t be resolved simply by running off to a location as far away as possible. No, he realised that it’d be smarter to receive help. He needed to go back to the location of the Gates. There were soldiers and the KSF agents there.


     Since making a U-turn at this point in time would be suicidal, he had to quickly map out a route that would take them back to the beginning, so to speak.


     Kaakang!!


     It was right around there, when incredibly sharp claws penetrated into the roof and the sides of the car. Terrible, grating metallic noises shook the passenger’s ear drums.


     Suddenly, the steering wheel became unresponsive.


     The car was lifted up off the ground. And then, it fell back down, and bounced around like a bumper car. This happened a couple of times in a row.


     Claws dug in even deeper and the car became airborne again.


     Sensing the vehicle rising up in the air, the passengers began screaming. Even Choi Jung-Hoon despaired as he couldn’t feel any feedback from the steering wheel.


     *SFX for metal being torn apart slowly*


     As the weight of the car was added to the hole caused by the monsters’ claws, the torn metal creaked and broke apart more and more. As a result, the entire roof section of the vehicle was violently ripped off. No longer caught in the monsters’ grips, the car fell back down to the ground.


     Khuuong!!


     Like a scene straight out of an action movie, they landed back on the ground. The whole car bounced around unsteadily, before shooting forward again almost completely out of control.


     “Kkeuhck!”


     Choi Jung-Hoon gritted his teeth, slammed on the brake, and pulled on the steering wheel.


     ‘This better work!!!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     He somehow regained the control of the car in the nick of time, avoided colliding with the trees lining the street, and steered themselves back on to the road. He continued to gun it, as hard as he could.


     “Whew-woo…”


     He could hear someone spitting out a sigh of relief. However, only the beads of cold sweat were traveling down Choi Jung-Hoon’s back.


     It was still too premature to feel relieved, that’s why.


     They still had to fight off the monsters trying to attack them from behind. But now, without a roof to provide a temporary shield!


     When he briefly turned his head around to look, he could see the swarm of the lizard monsters flying towards his car, now an accidental convertible.


     Doh Gah-Yun stood up while clutching her dagger.


     “Can you stop them?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Two or three, at most.” (Gah-Yun)


     “More than that?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “We die.” (Gah-Yun)


     Choi Jung-Hoon spat out a hollow chuckle.


     Indeed, they were going to die like this.


     After all, the number of lizard monsters giving chase easily exceeded a few dozen. Choi Jung-Hoon gripped the steering wheel tight with one hand, and with the other, he reached into his jacket and pulled out his pistol.


     “I can’t die before I taste the sweetness of going home on time at least once in my life!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     While depressing the accelerator with one foot, he raised his body and turned towards the rear. Seeing how his beloved car was now missing its roof, tears rushed up into his eyes.


     “You sons of b*tches!! I haven’t even finished paying the monthly installments yet!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Blam! Blam! Blam!!


     The pistol containing all of Choi Jung-Hoon’s anguish spat out bullets nonstop. Unfortunately, these bullets were too small to penetrate the thick scales of the lizard monsters.


     Emptying his magazine in less than a single breath, Choi Jung-Hoon slunk back into his seat while letting out a long groan of defeat.


     There was no way to stop them like this.


     Doh Gah-Yun was doing her best to threaten the flying monsters that got too close with her dagger, but she was not a direct-combat ability user to begin with.


     In other words, they were not much different from six regular people, trapped in a moving car. Defending against dozens of monsters was simply an exercise in futility.


     He tried hard to swerve the car this way and that in order to shake off the monsters from getting too close, but….


     But then, Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes focused towards the distant front, and another hollow chuckle escaped from his mouth.


     There were dozens of lizard monsters directly up ahead on the road as well.


     As he focused on going back to where the Gates were, he somehow circled back to the spot where there was a concentration of the flying monsters that didn’t chase them in the beginning.


     The attention of every single one of those creatures were now firmly fixed on the approaching vehicle. And then…


     As if it was the most obvious thing in the whole world, they viciously pounced towards the car.


     “I haven’t even written my will yet….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     ….Although, he did write his resignation notice a long time ago.


     And as the sense of resignation settled in Choi Jung-Hoon’s expression, Yi Ye-Won realised the direness of their situation and hugged Park Seon-Duk tightly in terror. Park Seon-Duk too held her daughter really tightly.


     A lizard monster broke past Doh Gah-Yun’s attempt to block it, and its deadly claw headed towards Yi Ye-Won and Park Seon-Duk’s direction.


     Yi Ye-Won squeezed her eyes shut and cried out.


     “Where are you, Yi Ji-Hyuk!!! You rotten as*hole!!” (Yi Ye-Won)


     “Why won’t you call me Oppa already?! You dumb girl!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The reply was sudden, and his reaction was even faster.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk landed on the car like a flash of lightning, and super-kicked the lizard monster trying to reach out towards his little sister.


     Pah-hang!!


     A crisp impact noise resounded out, one that kind of sounded like someone kicking a football. The lizard monster flew away like a cannonball and slammed into other flying monsters, knocking them all out of the sky like bowling pins.


     “Son!!” (mom)


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Her face completely caked in tears and snot, Yi Ye-Won started shouting at him.


     “How can you be so late?! Why! You idiot b*stard!” (Yi Ye-Won)


     What the hell?! Even now, this kid dares to…?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Just as Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body began trembling in anger, he spotted Park Seon-Duk and her tear-soaked eyes.


     Naturally, his expressions distorted in fury.


     What if… what if, he had decided to not to come back… if he did that, would his mom and his family be subjected to such dangers like today?


     No, what if he had acted with a little more urgency, with a little more care in his actions before today?


     But, before all that….


     “How dare you, you annoying insects!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jet-black Mana oozing out from both of his hands gathered above his head.


     BUZZZZZZZ!!!


     As if the Mana itself had been converted into electricity, the strands of it coiled and collided with one another and the resulting black sparks flew everywhere.


     “Spread out!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He reached out with both hands; the accumulated ‘electricity’ spread out like branches of a tree.


     The black lightning flew in between the horde of airborne lizard monsters and burned them without sparing a single one.


     Accompanied by the acrid smell of flesh being cooked, boiling liquids exploding out from the burning monsters showered down to the immediate vicinity.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk deployed a layer of Shield and deflected the incoming fragments of dead monsters away.


     “Mom, are you okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….I’m too exhausted even to say anything…” (mom)


     “Hey!! What about me?!” (Yi Ye-Won)


     “It’s fine if you’re not okay, you ungrateful kid.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Even under this kind of situation, Ye-Won was still shouting at him.


     Sure, she was his little sister, but even he had to admit that this girl was definitely not right in the head.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue.


     “By the way, son….” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk was about to say something, but instead, replaced her words with a weak sigh.


     She wanted to ask him where he had learned to fly. She wanted to ask about that black lightning, too.


     There were so many things she wanted to ask him about, but no words wanted to come out of her mouth. The still-pounding heart and heavy breathing weren’t helping, either.


     “Aigoo! Mom! Look, you’ve got a fever!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk raised an exaggerated fuss and began massaging mom’s shoulders.


     Grab…


     It was then, someone tightly grasped Yi Ji-Hyuk’s arm.


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When he turned his head around to look, he found Kim Dah-Som and her pale face, clinging onto his arm with her entire body while trembling like a wet dog.


     “What are you doing here? You okay? You don’t look so good.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Kim Dah-Som continued to tremble in her shoes and weakly nodded her head.


     “Tsk. You must’ve been frightened, huh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When he lightly patted her back, Kim Dah-Som seemed to have calmed down a bit and began breathing more normally.


     That was all good and well, but….


     Why wasn’t she letting go?


     And before asking her about that….


     What are you doing here, girl?


     Were you at the foyer of the apartment again? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Feeling a bit creeped out, Yi Ji-Hyuk tried to sneak his arm out, but then, Kim Dah-Som clung to him even tighter than before.


     “Uhm…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     And as Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at Kim Dah-Som with a difficult expression, Yi Ye-Won’s eyes began spitting out angry light.


     “Hey, you!! Let him go, now!” (Ye-Won)


     Whoosh.


     Without even muttering a single word, Kim Dah-Som turned her head away and ignored Ye-Won’s threatening words.


     “Have you lost your damn mind?!” (Yi Ye-Won)


     Ye-Won was about unleash the full range of her mighty fury when her mother lightly poked at her side.


     Ye-Won looked at mom with confused expression, and when she saw Park Seon-Duk using her eyes to point at Choi Jung-Hoon… Well, Ye-Won reverted back to the most demure and well-behaved child in the world once more.


     ‘Oh god!! Stop that! That’s horrifying!!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Holy cow! That’s scarier than a real spectre!! Seriously!


     Stop with all that flushed cheeks nonsense! You devious little girl! (Yi Ji-Hyuk screaming inwardly)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk repeatedly spat out lengthy groans with a tearful expression.


     ‘Seriously now…. not one female around me has her head screwed on properly…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Ah, except mom.


     With the exception of….. mom…. Probably… (Yi Ji-Hyuk trying to convince himself)


     Meanwhile, Choi Jung-Hoon looked at him with a pale face of his own and opened his mouth, his hands never leaving the steering wheel.


     “You still have a great sense of timing.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “And you! Did you paint yourself with honey and gold or something? Why didn’t you drive more carefully when you’ve got a car full of passengers?! Why did you speed up and draw attention to yourself?! Ahh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     But, I drove like my a*s was on fire, so I could save your family…


     What an ungrateful SOB… (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Choi Jung-Hoon wasn’t expecting a normal display of gratitude, but still…


     Well, Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t the type of a person to display a logical, normal sort of reaction, so Choi Jung-Hoon decided to not to make a retort here.


     “In any case, it’s good that no one’s been hurt….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stopped speaking and frowned slightly. He spotted thin line of blood on Doh Gah-Yun’s right arm.


     “Looks like you’re hurt.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m fine.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Let me see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m fine.” (Gah-Yun)


     I’m telling you, not one normal, sane female around me. Not even one! (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     With a frown still stuck on his face, Yi Ji-Hyuk grabbed Doh Gah-Yun’s arm.


     He could see a long, bloody scratch mark.


     “Fine, my a*s.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Unfortunately, he wasn’t all that proficient in healing magic. Also, there was this lingering uncertainty of what might happen, if he tried to heal someone with his black magical power, or with Mana absorbed from the dead monsters.


     Hell, he might end up turning this girl into an undead with some weird curse, instead of healing her wounds!


     Seeing the trickle of blood slowly seeping out, Yi Ji-Hyuk let out a sigh and he ripped some fabric off his sleeve. He used that to tightly wrap around Doh Gah-Yun’s arm.


     “I’m fine.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Yeah, yeah, I heard you the first time so keep quiet for a sec.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk raised his voice briefly to show his impatience.


     Now normally, it was not his business whether these people got hurt or not. But this girl was injured while trying to protect his family. Although he behaved like an a*shole most of the time, he at least possessed some sense of responsibility, you see.


     After tightening the fabric to stop the bleeding, Yi Ji-Hyuk began to yap on and on, sounding more like a concerned grandma in the process.


     “You gotta go to a hospital, understand? You better go, or else you’ll get a scar! I’ll even pay for the treatment, okay!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Well, I have lots of money now.


     Thinking of all that mountain of cash sitting pretty in his bank account, Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked nonchalantly. Then, out of the blue, a hand appeared right in front of his nose.


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     A hand, with a very small scratch on it that seemed to get magnified because of the smooth pale skin, was waving around slowly before his eyes.


     “H, hm…” (Kim Dah-Som)


     With a resolute face, Kim Dah-Som was busy showing off her tiny little nick to him.


     “………” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………”


     “You don’t really need treatment for that, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……………….” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Unable to overcome the pressure emitted by Kim Dah-Som’s pleading eyes, Yi Ji-Hyuk ended up rubbing the ‘wound’ a little bit.


     Kim Dah-Som looked satisfied by this result. She lowered her hand and then hugged his arm tightly again.


     ‘Seriously! Not one sane female around me. Not even one!!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     However, when he thought about it a little deeper… it was the same story back in Berafe as well. So, uh…


     *SFX for a car’s brake squeal*


     The messy, overloaded ‘convertible’ came to a stop.


     “Finally, we are at a safe location….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Just before he could finish his sentence, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes widened in shock.


     What the hell?


     Why am I seeing another Gate?


     Did another one open up here, too? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s confused inner monologue)


     Realising something was amiss, Yi Ji-Hyuk began glaring at Choi Jung-Hoon.


     Choi Jung-Hoon smiled sheepishly and trotted out his excuses.


     “You see, I was planning to receive help by coming back here….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk let off a long, long groan after he heard that. He turned his head to look at the chaotic battle unfolding between the monsters, soldiers, and the KSF agents.


     Currently, the defensive line set up by the Defcom had collapsed, and the scores of monsters were entering the city beyond.


     “You better take care of business at your own end, yeah?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “O, of course, I will…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     And as Yi Ji-Hyuk and Choi Jung-Hoon exchanged meaningful glances, someone’s rather weak voice leaked out from the backseat.


     “I’m also hurt over here… Is it too much to ask for some help?” (Yi Cheol-Joong)


     It was truly one of the saddest voices you could hear in the modern age.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 50: Can a high school dropout get a job there? 5
      Chapter 50: Can a high school dropout get a job there? (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “Well, this is one hell of a crapfest, isn’t it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but frown deeply.


     The things he was seeing right now, where humans and monsters were all tangled up without a rhyme nor reason… Now that was a scene straight out of the deepest levels of Hell.


     There were monsters busy flying around in the air while spitting out licks of incinerating flames. And on the ground, the acrid odour of blood and expanded gunpowder combined to wrinkle his nose. It was like a bloody World War had broken out here or something.


     “Mister Choi Jung-Hoon!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     After firing a ball of flames at the nearby monster, Seo Ah-Young spotted the arrival of an unexpected help, and raised her voice in barely-disguised happiness.


     However, although her lips said Choi Jung-Hoon, her eyes were firmly focused on one man, and one man only: Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     ….Uhm, you should stop looking at me like that.


     I didn’t come back here to help you out, you know. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     With an awkward expression, Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze towards Choi Jung-Hoon. For some reason, Choi Jung-Hoon was avoiding meeting his eyes, though.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk felt that the atmosphere here was becoming a bit queer, all of a sudden…


     “Ji-Hyuk-ah!!” (mom)


     It was then, Park Seon-Duk called out to him.


     “M, mom? What’s up?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “W, what are you going to do?” (mom)


     She was well aware of the fact that her son possessed more than enough power to lend an aid here. But she was more worried about her son entering the fray, only to get hurt in the process.


     After seeing through her mixed bag of emotions, Yi Ji-Hyuk simply shrugged his shoulders.


     “It’s not my business, so it’s fine.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     And then, almost instinctively, he raised his head and looked at the family’s apartment.


     Were all the windows intact?


     What a relief, the apartment seemed unscathed for now.


     “That doesn’t matter, does it? The house price around here will hit rock bottom soon, anyway.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It didn’t take a genius to figure out what would happen to this area, after taking one look at all the monster corpses and the bullet holes strewn about messily on the ground.


     The wise old men once said that you never had enough money; now that Yi Ji-Hyuk thought about the family’s house price falling to the bottom of the pits, tears began leaking out of his eyes.


     Wait a minute.


     This isn’t the time to worry about the house price, is it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk was overcome with this weird sense of disharmony.


     It was all good and well that he was thinking of not getting mixed up in today’s events. It was also probably okay to not be interested in joining in, as well.



     However, even he had to admit that something was not quite right about himself. He was more worried about the house price falling down, when countless scores of people were getting ripped to shreds right in front of his eyes.


     What is this?


     His eyes trembling now, he looked down at his hands.


     Broken.


     It was unknown just which part it was, but something inside him was definitely broken. The Yi Ji-Hyuk of Berafe wouldn’t have thought of such inhuman things; back then, everything that made up who he was had been “frozen still” the moment he arrived there.


     But, as soon as he was no longer “frozen”, changes took places. Gradually. He could tell this much without difficulty, yet….


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s urgent call awakened Yi Ji-Hyuk back to his senses and he looked to the front again.


     He felt dirtied. Unclean.


     ‘I knew there would be some side effects. Yeah, I knew that already. So, is this that….?’


     He had been living for over a thousand years. Plus, he returned from the state of death thousands of times during that period.


     Under this sort of circumstances, it’d been the funniest joke in the whole world, if he was somehow able to maintain his humanity. More likely, he would’ve already left the boundaries of what made a person a human being a long, long time ago.


     That was why… he wanted to live like a human being. More than ever before.


     That was also why he wanted to kick the bucket as a human being.


     Because… he was a human being, wasn’t he?


     “So, which means, I should be thinking about helping the fellow humans right at this moment, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     But the fact of the matter was that no prior thoughts of helping the fellow humans existed in his head, initially at least.


     “Uh-whew.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk scratched his head. Quite roughly, even.


     Right now, he’d give anything to participate in a meeting titled “Humanity recovery program for those who lost it.”


     Should he seek out a shrink or something?


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!! Please, don’t just stand there and help!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young shouted out in an urgent voice.


     Even at this moment, her subordinates were dying from the monsters’ vicious attacks. If it helped even a tiny bit, she would’ve jumped at the chance to borrow the strength of a stray cat. That’s how desperate she felt right now.


     “I’ll give you ten million!! Anything!! Please, help!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young cried out in desperation. Seeing her act like that, Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted out.


     “You want me to help out?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Well, he could do that.


     That wouldn’t be difficult at all, really.


     Of course, he should help out, but…


     “You, I ain’t talking to you!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around to look at Doh Gah-Yun and Choi Jung-Hoon with sharp glare.


     “Oii.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You said you’ll definitely shield my family from any harm. Didn’t you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s correct.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I’m telling you this right now. When I return and find even a single scratch on my mom or my sister, then….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk grinded out his words very slowly.


     “You better be ready for the consequences.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon trembled visibly as Yi Ji-Hyuk’s icy cold eyes landed on him.


     “Y, yes. Of course.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I’ll trust you for now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head then turned towards the battlefield.


     ‘Why is he so p*ssed off today?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t quite understand the extreme change in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mood. Leaving behind the confused KSF agent, Yi Ji-Hyuk jumped high up in the air.


     And as soon as he was gone, a saddened voice piped up slowly from the crowd of people he had left behind.


     “What about me, Ji-Hyuk-ah….” (dad)


     It was his dad.


     Park Seon-Duk reached out and tightly grasped her husband’s faltering hand unconsciously.


     *


     Yi Ji-Hyuk decided not to land near the KSF’s agents.


     They were holding on somehow, but the story with the Defcom wasn’t as good.


     The hand-held firearms proved to be too ineffective against the monsters capable of flight as well as the monsters that could easily ripped the earth apart. Thus, their formation had collapsed a long time ago.


     And when confronted by the unimaginably sharp fangs and claws, the flesh of humans were too weak to resist.


     However, the soldiers of the Defcom weren’t backing away. They knew that the moment they did, the powerless citizens behind them would all be killed.


     Their sense of duty had bound their feet to where they stood.


     Even though the monsters and their claws came at them, none of these soldiers turned around to run away. They endured and stood tall, so they could fire one more bullet at these ugly b*stards until the end.


     “Do not falter!! Do not back down!! You idiots!! Do not retreat!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo screamed out until blood leaked out of his mouth.


     Who could understand the pain he felt as he watched his precious soldiers getting ripped to shreds? Soldiers who were like his children?


     But, Jeong In-Soo knew that they couldn’t run. They had to defend this place, no matter what. Even if that meant their death.


     That was what being a soldier was about.


     If they were afforded enough time to evacuate all of the citizens from the area, they wouldn’t have fought this desperately.


     ‘It’s all my fault.’ (Jeong In-Soo)


     They grew too complacent. They believed in that stupid anti-Gate protocol!!


     He had taken for granted the old ways of thinking – the one about the amount of time for a Gate to open up being constant and unchanging.


     Jeong In-Soo felt like killing himself out of shame. But now wasn’t the time for that. If he didn’t command his men with a clear head, more soldiers would die.


     In order to prevent an even greater loss of life, he had to grit his teeth, ignore the small sacrifices that had been, and carry on. He had to.


     The problem facing him now, though, was that the sacrifices couldn’t be called ‘small’ anymore.


     “You KSF sons of b*tches!! Do something!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Those KSF b*stards that were of no goddamn help when they needed it! Those damn ability users that always lacked honour and stayed fat and complacent all the time!!


     He wanted to rip them to pieces if he could!


     It was then, Jeong In-Soo’s eyes picked up on a blue-coloured humanoid shape falling from the sky.


     Jeong In-Soo cried out without realising he had.


     “Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk fell from the sky, landed near a monster that was trying to gut a fallen soldier on the ground with its claws, and proceeded to kick the living c**p out of it. Then, he picked up the injured soldier and pushed the helpless man towards other soldiers.


     “Medic!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes? Ahh!! Yes sir!!”


     He shouted out an order like an experienced commander, and the injured soldier was carried back behind the frontlines to safety.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “*SFX for taking a really deep breath*”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk deeply breathed in the mountain of Mana floating around in front of him.


     ‘What an irony this is.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Today was the worst disaster since his return to this world. The ironical thing was, the bigger the disaster, the greater the amount of Mana he could absorb.


     It was as if someone was telling him to move his a*s more and more, as bigger and bigger events continued to unfold.


     “Fine. I’ll play along with you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The black tentacles of Mana extending from Yi Ji-Hyuk spread out to all over the area, and began swallowing and killing the monsters rushing towards the soldiers.


     As the gap between the monsters and the soldiers widened, those stuck in the frontlines full of death and destruction were able to get a breather in.


     “Yep, if I’m helping, I should help these guys out first.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He wouldn’t help out those dumb ability users, oh no.


     “I mean, you can still spit out flames, right? Am I wrong?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     After all, soldiers over here only relied on their measly guns to defend themselves. Seriously now, wasn’t it only logical to help first those carrying guns to fight, rather than those using their bare hands, instead?


     ….Eh?


     That sounds a bit…. Uh…


     I may have got that slightly wrong. Probably.


     Nevertheless!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Strands of Mana started oozing out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s raised right hand.


     These strands then twisted and combined with each other in the air to form a huge lump.


     ‘I gotta control it right this time.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He already had figured out what went wrong the last time: this world had no Mana. Consequently, there would absolutely be no built-in resistance to impacts caused by Mana within the things existing in this world.


     Back in Berafe, the magic attacks would gradually weaken as they flew, just like how the wind coming out from an electric fan would gradually weaken from colliding with the ambient air.


     However, in this world, the magic attacks wouldn’t weaken at all when colliding with the atmosphere and maintained its original power.


     So, if he were to use a powerful destructive spell, he had to calculate and then adjust over and over again the spell’s effective range and scope, so it wouldn’t inadvertently swallow up everything in its path.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s brain kicked into high gear.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Only if he studied with this much dedication… He’d have gone to the top university in the country by now!


     But he couldn’t, and he was still a high school dropout, so deal with it!!


     The huge black cloud created by Yi Ji-Hyuk’s Mana filled up the sky soon afterwards.


     “Hey, Seo Ah-Young!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young turned her head to see Yi Ji-Hyuk giving her a signal. She then quickly shouted out loudly.


     “Everyone!! Retreat, now!! Get the hell away from here!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     The KSF agents fighting against the monsters quickly dispersed out of the way.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk then squeezed his right hand tightly and swung it down.


     “EUH-AH-AH-AH-AH-AH!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     His body bore the brunt of the powerful backlash from trying to wield a huge amount of Mana at once. If this was Berafe, his body would’ve recovered in an instant, but now, he had to endure the body-wrecking pain all on his own.


     “DIEEEE!!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The pain pummeling his innards fueled his fury, and he poured all of that out in his loud cry.


     The black cloud formed by Mana lazily descended down to the ground and swallowed up every single monster below.


     Soon afterwards, otherworldly screams and roars of terror soared high into the night sky, deafening all who listened.


     Seo Ah-Young ended up hugging herself tightly while listening to that ghastly mixture of pained, helpless cries. Her body began shivering from fear.


     This wasn’t the first time it happened, either.


     Probably, the first time she witnessed this frightening display of power shocked her and scared her a lot more. But this time, it felt far more intimate, far more real.


     In front of her eyes, scenes more horrifying than from a horror movie were playing out in real time.


     ‘I think I get it now.’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seeing Yi Ji-Hyuk, she finally understood it. She finally understood what normal people felt when they looked at the ability users.


     She finally understood the fear they held.


     If they felt the same terrifying awe and fear as she was feeling right now, then she would not hesitate to understand their plight ten times, no, a hundred more times if need be!!


     ‘He… He’s like the devil…’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     She knew not to say stuff like that about a guy who was saving everyone here today, but still….


     As she was inwardly and outwardly shivering, the black cloud that had swallowed up all of the monsters compressed to a much smaller size.


     “Drain.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     And that compressed cloud rushed back towards Yi Ji-Hyuk’s right hand.


     After absorbing all the residual Mana from the surroundings, Yi Ji-Hyuk let out a long sigh.


     ‘Did I overdo it slightly?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Well, there was no need for him to do something this flashy, that’s for sure. Hell, if he held back just a little, then a stupid situation like the one right now, where everyone he helped out was looking at him with scared eyes, wouldn’t have happened.


     No one could blame them, though – there was literally nothing remaining near Yi Ji-Hyuk’s vicinity.


     The hordes of monsters crowding the area like the marauding army of red ants, even the emptied shells and bullet casings littering the ground like grains of sand…. They had all been swept away, as if none were there to begin with.


     The only thing remaining was the tattered, ruined landscape.


     Thanks to this queer, unexplainable sight, the members from both the KSF and the Defcom simply stared at him slack jawed, completely, utterly speechless.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     It was then, Colonel Jeong In-Soo ran out from the crowd in a real hurry.


     Grab!!


     And he proceeded to grasp Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hands tightly.


     “Thank you!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Oh, uh….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Thank you. Thank you!! Because of you, we were able to prevent more sacrifices….” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo’s head dropped low before he could finish his sentence.


     “Don’t mention it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk deliberately spoke up in a curt manner and pulled his hand out. However, he was actually feeling rather chuffed inside.


     “It’s not over yet.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Of course!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     There were many monsters still remaining; those that had escaped the encirclement and were wreaking havoc outside the perimeter, as well as those flight type monsters flying in the air.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk had killed most of them, but there were still quite a few monsters to subjugate. They needed to resolve that fast, before the civilian casualty increased. Regardless, the incredibly dangerous situation, where one single mistake would’ve led to the total annihilation of the entire defense force, had been avoided.


     Seo Ah-Young, meanwhile, was spitting out a long sigh while watching Jeong In-Soo and Yi Ji-Hyuk converse.


     It seemed that, it was impossible to hide Yi Ji-Hyuk’s existence now.


     Too many people must’ve witnessed today’s events, and since the scale of this disaster had escalated to such a degree, even if she wanted to hide it, it’d simply be an exercise in futility.


     So, what would happen when Yi Ji-Hyuk was revealed to the world?


     “…Mister Choi Jung-Hoon.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “For now, I’ll lead our people to subjugate the remaining monsters. In the meantime, I want you to take care of the matters of Mister Ji-Hyuk’s family before anything else.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Understood.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young slowly nodded her head with a rigid expression etched on her face.


     The man himself was probably unaware of it. But…


     Without a doubt, Yi Ji-Hyuk would become the centre of the storm that would shake up the entire world. And it was rather clear to her that her mission was to protect that centre, no matter what.


     “This is just the beginning, Mister Ji-Hyuk.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Whether Yi Ji-Hyuk knew what she was thinking or not, was unknown, as he trudged towards his family members.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 51: If it’s a fight, then there’s only one way! 1
      Chapter 51: If it’s a fight, then there’s only one way! (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     *SFX for helicopter rotors spinning quickly*


     The sounds of a helicopter flying around in the air could be clearly heard from the TV’s speakers.


     – As you can see, the location where multiple Gates opened up has been completely destroyed.


     The footage shot from the sky showed the apartment complex that looked half-destroyed.


     – The monsters that have broken past the barricades are now reported to be causing a great deal of damage in the city.


     Next up, the footage shown was of the ruined and disarranged streets of a modern city. It looked as if a tornado blew past.


     – The government has expressed their sorrow, and have made a public apology. The spokesperson has also announced the government’s intention to compensate the victims and the victims’ families. However, the distrust of the public has….


     “It’s so chaotic, isn’t it?” (mom)


     “Yeah. It’s so crazy.” (Yi Ye-Won)


     Park Seon-Duk lightly clicked her tongue while watching the news on TV. Then, her eyes drifted towards the outside of her apartment, visible through the window.


     She kind of found it rather surreal that the location shown on TV was actually right outside her own home. There was also the sense of strangeness mixed in, as well.


     Currently, the disastrous event of yesterday had been more or less wrapped up. And, because Yi Ji-Hyuk’s presence, the family moving to that new ‘shelter for ability user’s family’ had been postponed until further notice.


     Sure, it was not a nice feeling, staying near the location where monsters rampaged around not too long ago. But the thing was, it was also difficult to abandon their home, where her family had put down their roots, and move to a completely unfamiliar area. Plus, the KSF and her son was protecting them, so what could possibly happen?


     But, most of all….


     “Enemy top Laners should stick to their Lanes!!! Where are my Junglers?!?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: Sigh. More LOL reference. TL note at the end.)


     Madam Park Seon-Duk saw her son and couldn’t help but let a long groan leak out of her mouth.


     The real reason why they had to return to this apartment was simply because… Yi Ji-Hyuk looked like he’d blow the KSF into smithereens, after hearing that there was no internet access at the new shelter.


     Everyone present at the time came to a tacit agreement, to conveniently forget that they had witnessed Yi Ji-Hyuk calling up the internet service provider to lay down a scary threat, telling them to install the internet there right away, or he would totally annihilate them.


     “Well, it is true that my son possesses one hell of an ability….” (mom)


     “That is true….” (Ye-Won)


     Park Seon-Duk and Yi Ye-Won looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk together, and let out a long sigh at the same time.



     Looking at him playing that stupid computer game of his, still decked out in that worn out tracksuit, and the way he wore that headset of his while leaning forward as if the computer monitor was physically sucking him in… Anyone would be hard-pressed to seriously believe the idea that he was a very powerful individual.


     Could he be an actual genius?


     “All geniuses must’ve frozen to death if that’s the case…” (mom)


     “Mom, he’s still your son, you know?” (Ye-Won)


     “That’s why I’m allowed to say these words.” (mom)


     “Hmm. Touché.” (Ye-Won)


     You’re the same, you rotten girl.


     Is that something you should be saying right now?


     You were acting like a total lovestruck fool towards a man ten-plus years your senior, so what gives you the right to worry about your Oppa? I’m more worried about you!!


     ….But, he sure was dreamy. (mom’s inner monologue)


     Park Seon-Duk clicked her tongue again and shifted her gaze back towards her son’s room.


     But, as soon as she clapped her eyes on that boy, busy swearing out nonstop at the monitor while pecking at the keyboard like a hungry bird, an even longer groan escaped from her mouth.


     “Should I really believe in him….?” (mom)


     Mother, please don’t. (The Author)


     *


     “How will you take responsibility for this incident?!”


     Seo Ah-Young stood tall and unaffected in the slightest.


     “It is my honest opinion that the agents and the soldiers should be praised for responding as well as they did, to a completely unexpected situation. I mean, I thought you had called me in here today to give me a raise or a bonus.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “A bonus? Are you insane?”


     “No. I am very much clear headed, thank you very much.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young glanced at the three important-looking people sitting in front of her and smirked. They were currently inside the briefing room of the KSF.


     “To reiterate, there should not be one group or organisation in this world, that could have dealt with an incident like ours with as little sacrifices as we had to suffer. Without the help from our hidden Joker card, I’m convinced that you, the operating Chiefs of the KSF, would be far too busy counting the number of casualties by now.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You think those are the correct things to say in this circumstances?!”


     “Yes, they are indeed the correct things to say.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “What the?! Who the hell do you think you are!!”


     Seo Ah-Young stared at them straight and continued on.


     “Please open your eyes and take a long, hard look at the situation. I am not someone idle enough for you to vent your frustrations on. I understand it’s not easy trying to take care of the aftermath, but do you honestly think that venting out your anger on a really busy person will lessen the severity of our current situation?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You….!”


     Just as this guy was about to blow his top, the man sitting in the middle raised his hand and stopped him.


     “Captain Seo Ah-Young.”


     “Yes, Section Chief.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I do rate your actions and tactics employed during the recent incident very highly.”


     “Thank you, sir.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “However, with the advent of the last incident, our established protocol detailing everything we know of how Gates operate, has been thrown out the window. I’m sure you’re aware of this?”


     “Yes, of course.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “The Republic of Korea has entrusted the establishment of the brand new combat and defense protocols to you. Are you aware of the weight of this task on your back?”


     “Yes, sir.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     The man in the middle nodded his head.


     “Fine. Good. I’ll approve everything you ask for. I’ll also take care of the upper echelons and their grumblings. No effort will be spared in order to support your initiative, so you shall perform your utmost best to establish the best-in-the-world outfit.”


     “Who will take up the lead position of the new outfit?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Most likely, it will be you. If you are deserving of a promotion, then you should get it.”


     “Thank you, sir.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “However….”


     The baritone voice of the man in the middle entered Seo Ah-Young’s ears.


     “Do not forget that, accompanying your promotion, you will also bear the burden of greater responsibilities. Up until now, the excuses of you doing your best had sufficed. But from here onwards, only the results will matter.”


     “I’ll keep that in mind, sir.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Good. And there is one more matter we need to talk about.”


     “Please speak.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I need to ask you for clarification here, but… Isn’t the requested budget for the department simply too high? Where could you possibly be spending this much money on?”


     “….Well, the thing is….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     As if her confident and proud posture until now was nothing more than a lie, Seo Ah-Young’s shoulders shrivelled and her head drooped low just a tad.


     “Well, uhm….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk, you damned b*stard!!


     It’s all because of you!! (Seo Ah-Young anguished inner monologue)


     Seo Ah-Young began gritting her teeth.


     *


     Inside one of the KSF’s offices.


     “This is just endless. Endless, I tell you.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon spat out a long, long sigh. Even then, his hands never stopped moving on top of the keyboard, madly typing away. At times like these, he had this urge to learn how to use a 3-set type keyboard, instead of the current 2-set.


     “What the?! Sir, I’m telling you, you shouldn’t be consuming so much energy drinks!” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     When Kim Jae-Beom complained out loudly, Choi Jung-Hoon smirked in a rather sorrowful manner.


     “But, I like how it tastes.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “How it tastes isn’t the problem here!” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     Ignoring the sharp retort, Choi Jung-Hoon finalised the report and stood up from his office chair.


     “You’re leaving?” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Yes. I’ll be working outside the office today.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “There’s still so much work left in here, though?” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “You see, the most important task hasn’t been completed yet.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes were gleaming brightly.


     Sure, Seo Ah-Young gave him a direct order, but his pride was on the line here, too. The time had come to finally put an end to this.


     Choi Jung-Hoon lifted up a rather sizeable box from behind where he sat.


     “What is that?” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “This? Hmm….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     A mysterious smile spread out on Choi Jung-Hoon’s lips.


     “It’s my secret weapon.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “A secret weapon? Are you planning to fight someone?” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Well, there is someone.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s handsome face suddenly hardened as he began spitting out each words with barely-contained anger.


     “A man who is exactly like the last boss of the wicked dastardliness.”


     *


     “What the hell?! You retarded son of a b*tch!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was blowing his top as he stared at the computer screen.


     – Still playing with your feet?


     – Where do you live, you a*shat?!


     – Why? You wanna go to where he is? Don’t waste your time. You meet that “hyung”, and you’ll end up sh*tting blood instead.


     “Hah, should I really make you sh*t blood?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s entire body trembled from the sheer frustration building up inside.


     Would he be able to find the addresses of these a*sholes if he called up the KSF?


     “But, why?! Just WHY!! Why am I not improving at alllllll!!!!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Shedding manly tears, Yi Ji-Hyuk began despairing.


     There was just no way…. No way he’d suck so badly at this game…


     The ideal version of himself still rooted within his memories, and the reality of the situation, were colliding quite violently in his head, and he felt utterly nauseous.


     “Nope!! Enough is enough!! No more!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk quit the game and then turned on the internet browser.


     “I, I need to relieve my stress…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Just like how he’d been doing until now, he accessed the music streaming service Sp*tify and loaded the playlist featuring Kpop girl groups. Then, without taking a break, he also accessed the webnovel site and began browsing the recently-updated favourited novels as the music played in the background.


     At the same time, stuffing his face with a noisy kwajeeck, kwajeeck SFX.


     ‘Yeah, this is the good life, but…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     …But, it was definitely nearing the end of its run.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk understood very well that this peace and tranquility was coming to a rapid end.


     ‘Hell, I’ve played around a lot already, haven’t I?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Although it kinda felt a lot shorter than what he’d been hoping for initially… Maybe this kind of mindset stemmed from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s sense of time being a wee bit out of kilter from everyone else’s.


     In the past, he didn’t think too much about spending a year, or ten, to get one little thing done. Well, it wasn’t as if he’d die of old age, after all.


     You see, since he wasn’t going to die anyway, and he had nothing but time to kill, he grew to not give two f*cks even if a matter he was cooking up progressed at the pace of a sleepy glacier. The time always remained his friend, back then.


     It seemed that living a such life had become ingrained into his bones, somewhat. Nowadays, he was constantly being reminded of the fact that the time remaining for himself was less than a hundred years.


     “Fooling around like this is getting boring, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Also, playing video games and reading webnovels everyday was getting monotonous as well. And since he had to go through a big battle yesterday, it was inevitable that his boredom would be confounded even further.


     He couldn’t be blamed on this one, though. Not entirely. The level of stimulus received was like the heaven and earth. No matter how good the latest game was, it would still come across childish and not visceral when one personally experienced the intense battlefield where real blood and real gore were everywhere.


     “I should start baiting them now, but…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     …But, trying to move and do something by himself was just too bothersome and annoying.


     Then, what should he do, instead?


     Dingdong!


     It was then, the sound of the doorbell rang out loudly.


     Easily guessing the identity of the visitor, a smirk formed on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips.


     “Bingo~.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It seemed that a fresh, still-alive-and-waiting-to-be-butchered prey just walked into the den of the tiger on his own volition.


     *


     “We meet again, mother.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Aigoo! Welcome, come on in.” (mom)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “N… Nice to see you again.” (Ye-Won)


     Park Seon-Duk frowned as she saw her daughter transform back into the demure, well behaved girl.


     What a crafty little fox this little girl was proving to be.


     Even if she was her own flesh and blood, it was getting progressively harder to swallow this nonsense. Until a few minutes ago, she was wearing a pair of super-short hotpants with the excuse of her being indoors.


     But now, in the proverbial blink of an eye, she had changed her attire into something a bit more… respectable.


     The speed of her reactions was even quicker than that of her brother’s.


     “I’d like to apologise for coming unannounced like this again.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, no, it’s not a problem. We should be grateful that you’ve been graciously giving us your valuable time, instead.” (mom)


     “Mother, I came here today to personally see to an end a very important task.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Pardon?” (mom)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s sharp gaze landed on Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “It’s time to make your decision, Mister Ji-Hyuk.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ho-oh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk swivelled in his chair and arrogantly leaned back on the backrest.


     “So, you’ve come today with enough resolution to convince me, is that right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s correct.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You will? With me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Fut.”


     The collision of the two men’s stares in midair caused sparks to fly. The ego of these two men were clashing against one another.


     “You know this, don’t you? That if you fail today, I’ll never ever get in bed with the KSF.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Indeed, I am well aware. However, I am feeling confident today.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I certainly admire your baseless confidence. However….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     From all over Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body, a powerful pressure gushed out.


     “It ain’t gonna be easy.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’d not be a worthy challenge if it weren’t so.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     How admirable.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head in approval.


     So, then. How should he go about devouring this guy piece by piece?


     While whistling out, Yi Ji-Hyuk stood up from his seat.


     “So, you were planning to do this how?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Actually….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon stared straight into Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face for a short while, before opening his mouth with a slight smile.


     “…You’ve already made up your mind, haven’t you?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m pretty sure that, even if I was in your shoes, I’d be able to make the same conclusion as well. And that conclusion is, no matter what you’re aiming for, working together with the KSF will provide the best results for you. Heck, if you’ve been plotting to take over the world, cooperating with the KSF for now would still be the best option available to you. I’m sure you already have thought this far ahead.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     ….Uhm, no. I haven’t, though?


     I haven’t thought that far ahead yet, mister.


     What’s up with this dude?


     Why is he eagerly jumping so far ahead?


     Wasn’t he supposed to be the smart one? Was that a lie? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “But, I came to realise that it’s your pride preventing you from cooperating with us. That’s why you’ve been searching for the right opportunity.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “But, it’s not like that, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s okay. You can stop the charade now.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “No, hang on a minute. I’m being serious here….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I shall provide that opportunity for you now.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     How far was this man planning to take this?


     Seeing the overly excited face of Choi Jung-Hoon, Yi Ji-Hyuk flinched slightly and took a quick step back.


     “So, what are you trying to say here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Let’s have a fight.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “….A fight?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes. If I win, you’ll work for the KSF, no questions asked. But if I lose, we will never bother you again. No, wait. Such conditions don’t sound quite right, so, how about… if I lose, I’ll aid you for the next few months without asking for an appropriate compensation.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     A fight?


     Did this fool declare his intentions to fight me?


     How dare he challenge me!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted derisively and glared at Choi Jung-Hoon.


     And Choi Jung-Hoon didn’t back away and reciprocated the glare.


     “Okay, bring it on. So, what were you planning to challenge me with?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “If it’s a fight, then…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon confidently, but with not-so-loud voice, declared.


     “…There’s only one way!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ohh, I see now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk and Choi Jung-Hoon…


     From now on, the battle between two men would commence!






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 52: If it’s a fight, then there’s only one way! 2
      Chapter 52: If it’s a fight, then there’s only one way! (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Seo Ah-Young finally left work late, late at night, and while trying her best to suppress the migraine, she got into her car and drove away.


     “By the way, who was the man in the video footage?”


     “You have definitely secured him, yes?”


     “You should have realised that there will be no benefits for us if the world at large learns of him.”


     ‘What a bunch of old, retarded farts.’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young stomped on the accelerator in anger.


     “Talk is cheap, you idiots. Really cheap!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Sitting in their lofty chairs and putting on needless airs, and feeling satisfied only after things get done as exactly as their inflated egos wanted… Whenever she had to deal with these men, in the ensuing aftermaths her entire being felt as heavy as a blanket soaked to the core by a passing storm.


     “I wonder, how much progress he’s made with that thing…”


     The “thing”, being securing Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     Choi Jung-Hoon went over to the lair of the dragon to put an end to this silly tug of war, all for the sake of completing that important task they had to finish, no matter what.


     Seo Ah-Young trusted him.


     There was literally nothing he couldn’t do, if he really put his mind to it.


     Seo Ah-Young was his superior officer, but if she were to be honest about it, pretty much all the important decision making was carried out by him.


     She grew to rely on him whenever urgent situations rose up. That was why she trusted him to achieve a wonderful, storybook-like success with this endeavor, as well.


     “But…. Why isn’t he answering his phone?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     For some reason, Choi Jung-Hoon hadn’t been answering his phone for a while now.


     If today was like any other day, she wouldn’t have worried too much. But today, he was in the den of Yi Ji-Hyuk. That made her worry.


     Whenever Yi Ji-Hyuk was involved in their business, something seemed to go wrong almost every dang time. It was as if he was busy chucking debuff spells on everyone around him or some such.


     “….There’s no way, right?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     She kept telling herself this, while her car headed towards Yi Ji-Hyuk’s apartment. She knew that, at a bare minimum, she had to confirm for herself, otherwise she’d never get any sleep tonight.


     She arrived at the apartment complex that was near total ruination, parked the car wherever there was space, and raised her head towards the target’s apartment.


     “The light… is still on?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     What time was it already?


     Seo Ah-Young became increasingly worried by the light shining out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s apartment, but in the end, she resolutely gritted her teeth, firmed her will, and took a step towards the foyer of the building.



     Although her late visit would definitely be seen as an impolite nuisance, she just had to confirm with her own eyes.


     After arriving at the front door to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s apartment, Seo Ah-Young breathed in deeply.


     Indeed, visiting someone else’s home at such a late hour – encroaching on the early morning, even – would prove to be a big social no-no. But, if the thing she was dreading inwardly was happening for real, then turning around to leave now would be an even bigger personal no-no.


     “Whew!”


     Taking another deep breath, she pressed the doorbell.


     After a short wait…


     – “Who is it?”


     “My apologies for bothering you so late. It’s Seo Ah-Young from the KS…”


     Ttuk!


     Seo Ah-Young became dumbfounded at the abrupt end to the conversation through the intercom.


     “What’s going on?”


     *SFX for an electronic lock being undone*


     But very soon after, she heard the distinct sound of the electronic door lock being undone. The door flung open and Park Seon-Duk peeked her head out.


     “M, mother, how do you do?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Her expression completely unreadable, Park Seon-Duk grandly groaned out.


     “Please, come in.” (mom)


     “Thank you. Is Mister Choi Jung-Hoon with you, by any chance?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You’ll see for yourself once you come inside.” (mom)


     “Excuse me?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young detected something bad from the way Park Seon-Duk’s expression crumpled, and unsteadily entered the apartment.


     And then…. she saw it.


     ‘Is this deja vu?’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     No, wait a minute, there was no gawd-dang way this was deja vu!!


     But why was she suddenly under the assault of this undeniable feeling, that she had seen this sight before, not too long ago?!


     Seo Ah-Young’s eyes twitched as if she was going through a 8.0 magnitude earthquake.


     “Go away and stop trying to stick close to me!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Haven’t you played racing games before? Don’t you know that your head moves along when you’re trying to go around a corner real fast?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We are not playing racing games, are we?! What the!! Hey! Take your foot off the controller’s cord!! Before you lose that ankle of yours!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Aigoo~, it’s hard to win even when you keep your eyes on the TV, yet you dare to look away? That’s why you keep losing, you know? Well, whatever. Let’s just end this.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What the hell! Are you going to keep playing this way until the end?! This is a battle between men!! Your pride is at stake!! Can’t you play in a fair and honourable way?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Win by any means necessary. Don’t you know that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Wow, you really play games like a crook!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Why….


     Even here…..


     Did she have to witness that stupid sight?


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Seo Ah-Young’s cheeks began twitching uncontrollably.


     Just what on blazing hell was Choi Jung-Hoon doing right now?


     Why was he playing a video game on someone else’s TV, in someone else’s home?!


     Fine, fine.


     Such things could happen.


     However, right now, it was past two in the morning.


     What kind of crazy buffoon would play games in someone else’s home at two o’clock in the morning!!


     “….Mister. Choi. Jung. Hoon.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Unfortunately, her low voice didn’t reach its intended audience.


     “With this, it’s 20 wins and three losses. Why don’t you admit your loss and quit?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Admit? You telling me to admit?! Out of those so-called 20 wins, how many did you actually win fairly with nothing but your skills only? Let’s carry on until 100 wins!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “We’re going to stay up the whole night at this rate.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Wah!! Really?! What? Again!! How can you be this dirty?! A human being cannot go this low and dirty, can he?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young’s voice became much louder.


     “MISTER. CHOI. JUNG. HOON.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Huh?!”


     Choi Jung-Hoon belatedly turned around to look.


     And then… he saw it.


     He saw Seo Ah-Young looking at him with a pair of eyes that belonged to a demonic mass murderer.


     “What the…. but, uh… C, captain, just when did you….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Without saying another word, Seo Ah-Young clenched her fist real tightly and pounced on Choi Jung-Hoon.


     *


     “My sincerest apologies.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon was on his knees, his face full of anguish and sorrow from the injustice he had been subjected under. Seo Ah-Young was next to him, also on her knees. They kowtowed to Park Seon-Duk and apologised wholeheartedly.


     “…No, well, there’s really no need for you to apologise…” (mom)


     “It’s fine. It’s fine.” (Ye-Won)


     Yi Ye-Won smiled brightly and accepted the apology on behalf of her mom.


     “I truly did not know such a thing was taking place here. As I am his superior officer, please accept my apologies, mother.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “No, really, it’s fine.” (mom)


     Even Park Seon-Duk was at a loss as to what she could say under the current circumstances.


     Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk was smirking on the side.


     “Well, it’s your fault for challenging me when you couldn’t even win.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Flames erupted out from Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes.


     “Let’s use cordless controllers!! Yes, that’s the way! Don’t stick next to me, stay far away and then, let’s see who wins or not!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Mister Choi Jung-Hoon.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “…Y, yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “One more word from you, and I’ll personally bury you six feet under.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seeing Choi Jung-Hoon crash and burn, Yi Ji-Hyuk became even more annoyingly arrogant in his demeanor.


     “I don’t understand why he did this stupid, inane thing, but….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     She had trusted him so much!


     She believed he could pull it off this time, yet….!


     “I sincerely hope that you view today’s incident as a display of how much we wish to work together with you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Mm… Well, sure…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Hearing that weak-sauce response, Seo Ah-Young sighed out under her breath.


     She quickly thought about her options here. Should she retreat for now, sort out Choi Jung-Hoon and his erratic ways, and then try again at a later date? Or, stay and see this thing through till the end, right now?


     ‘No, we can’t delay this any longer.’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     She really didn’t have much time left.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yep?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s time you make your mind up.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “About what?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Do you still not wish to work with us at all?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t reply, and simply stared at Choi Jung-Hoon.


     Actually, the thing was….


     He did find it fun, dealing with these people. But, he shouldn’t base his choice solely on that.


     ‘It’ll get harder to avoid annoying things from now on.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He had already showed off some of what he could do. Even if he decided not to get involved with the KSF, it was inevitable he’d be under the constant surveillance for the rest of his life. If he didn’t want that, then the alternative was to smash the KSF apart. But who’d stop the monsters afterwards?


     Since Yi Ji-Hyuk was very much not interested in flying around everywhere trying to stop the monster invasion, the continued existence of the KSF was a must.


     Long story short, he didn’t mind “entering” the ranks of the KSF. However, the method of “entering” itself was a slight problem.


     “There are a few questions I wanna ask you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Please ask. I will try to answer them to the best of my abilities.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Firstly, if I were to work for you, what kind of employment am I looking at here? Am I an official government employee? Or am I working on a per-contract basis?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young glanced at Choi Jung-Hoon.


     “But, you told me not to open my mouth.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, so you want me to make sure that you can’t talk forever?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon fake-coughed a few times after hearing that threat, and began explaining.


     “Although we say that the most of the ability users are hired by the KSF, not all of them are what you’d call real employees of the KSF. Most of them are loosely tied to us, under the pretense of being managed by us. However, someone like Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk won’t be affiliated with the KSF.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh?”


     “You’ll be assigned to a new agency that’ll open its doors soon. This is a brand new branch of the government that will not be restricted by the KSF’s policies. It’ll be run by a select few elites, tasked with managing the incidents and the ability users found throughout the whole country.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze to Seo Ah-Young. Did that mean this woman would run that new department? Was the once-proud Republic of Korea lacking capable people or something?


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     While worrying about the future of his homeland, Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly nodded his head.


     “Fine, how will my terms of employment look like?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Here, take a look at this pamphlet, please….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk trembled slightly from the shock as he received the pamphlet from Choi Jung-Hoon. Just where did he find the opportunity to print this little thing?


     Why was someone like him not selling insurance and was wasting away at a job this rotten?


     Browsing through the pamphlet carefully, Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head again.


     “Besides what’s written there, the terms we told you before will be honoured, as well. Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, as you can see, we have prepared the best terms we can possibly prepare, for you. Even if we wanted to offer more, it’s physically impossible. Please, for the last time, we implore you to reconsider our offer.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon breathed in deeply and continued on.


     “Work with us. Please. Right now, the nation of Korea, and the world, is facing its greatest threat. Your abilities will definitely be able to defend this world.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yes, yes. Sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk let Choi Jung-Hoon’s sincere, heartfelt plea enter one ear and leak out the other without caring much about it. He put the pamphlet down nonchalantly.


     “…What is your answer?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Mm. My answer, is it. Fine, I’ll give you one… But before that, I gotta make sure of one thing first.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Okay.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well, it’s a bit awkward to say it out here, so why don’t we meet again tomorrow morning? It doesn’t feel right to talk about this at home, so find us a suitable place, please.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon nodded his head.


     The meaning of him willing to come out and meet them was simple – Yi Ji-Hyuk was almost ready to cross the threshold of unwillingness and join them. So, there was no need to raise a fuss over this small matter.


     “In that case, we understand your intentions. Then, we shall be on our way now.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I won’t see you out.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon and Seo Ah-Young apologised once more and left the apartment.


     And after they exited from the building, Choi Jung-Hoon fished out a cigarette and lit it up.


     “Why did you do that?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “What do you mean?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What possessed you to play a game, of all things?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon smirked slightly.


     “So I could persuade Mister Ji-Hyuk, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “And what are you even talking about now?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “The really important thing here is what Mister Ji-Hyuk’s thoughts are like. Me explaining to his mother, that was the same as me explaining directly to him, you see. You saw him sitting next to her, yes? That guy is the type that wouldn’t give a rat’s a*s if something’s being explained to him, but whenever his mother is involved, he’ll show up and listen attentively. He’s the perfect example of an annoying person, who loves to do the exact opposite of what everyone asks of him.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Sure, now that you put it like that….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Outwardly, even though it seems like his mother holds all the decision making rights, for our current problem at least, how Mister Ji-Hyuk perceives us is the most crucial part, ma’am. Our biggest hurdle was that, his first impression of us was not very good, which led him to hold a not-so favourable view of us. So, I had to do something to resolve that negative sentiments.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “And so, you came up with playing video games?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Wouldn’t you say the end result was satisfactory?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It does feel like that way…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “While playing the game, if I won and pulled him in that way, I’d say things wouldn’t have worked out all that well in the long run. I lost deliberately enough times to butter him up, you see. Thanks to that, I’m convinced he holds much more friendly intentions towards us now.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “But, he isn’t even a little kid, you know…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “No, that’s not true. He is exactly like a little kid. Think about it. Mister Ji-Hyuk went missing at a young age. And he even lost his memories. In that case, his mental age is no better than a high schooler at most. And we both heard the stories from his student days, that he wasn’t the most mature type of person, even back then. So, you see? A method befitting a kid needed to be utilised.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     ….Seo Ah-Young had to admit that what he said sounded rather convincing. More or less.


     ‘This guy… he definitely has the skills of a con man, doesn’t he?’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     He sounded really convincing right now.


     “Okay, so what’s going to happen now?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Tomorrow, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk will feign defeat and agree to our terms, and join the KSF. I guarantee it.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seeing that victorious smile on Choi Jung-Hoon’s face, Seo Ah-Young felt the waves of relief wash over her.


     Yes, I wasn’t wrong to trust this man.


     This man, he is none other than THE Choi Jung-Hoon, after all! (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)


     Now that she thought about how this time-wasting tug of war was coming to an end soon, this feeling of refreshment began tickling her all over.


     Unfortunately, though… they didn’t know.


     They had no idea just what kind of a man Yi Ji-Hyuk was.


     Their defeat was guaranteed the moment they chose Yi Ji-Hyuk as their opponent. What they had failed to realise was that the price to pay for this slip up would end up quite ridiculously enormous.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 53: If it’s a fight, then there’s only one way! 3
      Chapter 53: If it’s a fight, then there’s only one way! (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “And just what is he doing…?” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk looked at her son with quizzical eyes. Now normally, he’d be busy pounding on the keyboard as if he was kneading bread dough, while playing that game of his. But, he was actually studying the contents of a website with a serious face.


     She checked to see if he was reading a webnovel, but that wasn’t the case, either. After all, her son already had this fixed posture when reading those novels – his torso leaning back, his legs perched on top of the desk, and snacks busy disappearing down his gullet…


     “Ji-Hyuk-ah, it’s already four in the morning. Why don’t you catch some sleep first?” (mom)


     “Okay, mom. After I finish checking this one thing first.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What are you looking at right now?” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked slightly.


     “Just, you know, this and that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seeing her son acting like this, Park Seon-Duk was overcome with anxiety. She certainly didn’t feel assured, seeing that somewhat insidious expression of his.


     “Didn’t you say you’d meet up with those people tomorrow?” (mom)


     “Yep.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You sure you can handle yourself well?” (mom)


     “Mom, I’m dealing with those guys, so there’s no need to fret, really. They are just a couple of dumba*ses, after all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, still….” (mom)


     After a brief hesitation, mom finally spat out what was on her mind.


     “I’m still unconvinced whether this is the right thing or not, son.” (mom)


     “What thing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Do you really need to work in a dangerous place like that? I can’t stop worrying about you getting hurt out there….” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips twitched slightly while he looked at mom’s anxious expression.


     How should he explain this…


     “Mm…. Mom?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, son?” (mom)


     “You don’t have to worry. Even if I start working for them, there won’t be any… losses for us, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Well, the only ones suffering losses would be them, actually. Because, he was planning to drag as many Gates their way…


     If he attempted to solo all those Gates by himself, he’d not have enough time to rest, let alone get a good night’s sleep. However, by surrounding himself with a number of capable ability users, the burden on Yi Ji-Hyuk would be decreased quite significantly.


     Of course, those folks at the KSF wouldn’t know what hit them, in the meantime.


     ‘I’m sure they would eventually figure out something’s wrong, when so many Gates start appearing near them as soon as I join their little group…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If they already had thought of this, yet still wanted to get Yi Ji-Hyuk by their side, then that could only mean there was a bigger picture they were aiming for, but… for now, that didn’t matter to him.



     ‘You see, I may have fooled around every now and then, but hell, I’ve never led a foolish life until now.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, why wouldn’t there be losses for us?” (mom)


     “Mom, really. I’m telling you, there won’t be. Please rest easy.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hmm…” (mom)


     Mom sighed out as if she was still unconvinced.


     “It’s alright, mom. You had to go through so much already. So, let me treat you right from now on. That’s my duty as a son, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….But, your mom didn’t go through all that much.” (mom)


     “Ohh…. You’re probably right.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He was mistaken, somewhat. Now that he quickly thought about it, mom and the family had been living quite nicely until…. Until he came back, and everything seemed to go down the drain afterwards.


     Dad even got fired from work, and almost got killed. Even though he tried to sound reassured, saying that it’s all good now his son had brought home a lot of dough, he must’ve accumulated a lot of stress in the last couple of weeks.


     Feeling the slight pangs of guilt, Yi Ji-Hyuk got up from the seat and began massaging mom’s shoulders.


     “Mom~.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You are being creepy, so let go.” (mom)


     “…Okay.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     She didn’t even need three seconds to completely deflate Yi Ji-Hyuk. He opened his mouth while looking like a sullen kid.


     “There’s nothing to worry about, mom. For real.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, truth be told, I’m still confused about this whole thing. I mean, we need to move house out of the blue, and also, I have to sell the restaurant, too. I can’t wrap my head around it all.” (mom)


     “I’m going to make lots of money from now on, so you don’t have to work in a restaurant, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Doesn’t mean a person with a healthy body should do nothing and stay at home, son.” (mom)


     “But, mom. You do chores around the house, so that should be enough. Right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s nothing much, my boy…” (mom)


     Mom shook her head as if that was nothing to sweat over.


     ‘But, it is something, though.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He had already spent several hundreds of years cooking for himself, or for some unfortunate others. That was why Yi Ji-Hyuk knew oh-so well how bothersome and annoying ‘doing the chores’ around the house could be.


     “Mom, a person can’t continue living while doing only the things he or she wants to do all the time. We are supposed to adapt and change with the times, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He was telling from the experience gleaned from the long life he had went through.


     “My son, you’ve grown up a little, haven’t you? Saying something like that to your mother and all.” (mom)


     Of course, he had grown up a lot, that’s for sure. Since, you know, he was over a thousand years old and stuff…


     Actually, he didn’t know exactly how old he was. All he could vaguely remember was that a thousand-plus years did pass while he was stuck on that side.


     Good thing, then, that his memories were frozen still. Otherwise, his brain might have melted by now! Or, he could’ve even suffered a psychosis.


     Well, there was no way a human’s brain could store a thousand year’s worth of memories, after all.


     “Don’t worry, mom. I’ll take care of this. Trust me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm. I trust you, son.” (mom)


     “Thanks, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Park Seon-Duk patted Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head.


     “By the way, what have you been staring on the computer until now?” (mom)


     “What, this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk grinned slyly.


     “This… well, basically, this is the method on how not to look like a fool.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Huh?”


     Unable to understand the meaning behind his words, Park Seon-Duk’s head tilted slightly.


     *


     And in the following morning…


     For the first time in, like, forever, Yi Ji-Hyuk opened the door to his wardrobe.


     “Huh…..”


     Looked like he needed to buy some new duds. Besides the ones bought at the department store not too long ago, there was nothing decent to wear.


     “Should I buy something while on my way?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Here, wear these.” (mom)


     “Mm?”


     Hearing mom’s voice coming from behind, Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around to look. Park Seon-Duk was standing there with clothes in her hands.


     “Hul… Mom, what are those!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I bought these just in case, since we suddenly began having visitors lately. I figured you wouldn’t want to go shopping with me again, so I went ahead and bought them” (mom)


     Mom, you’re the best. Thanks.


     However….


     How did you find out my sizes? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk received the business suit with a face full of questions. As a high schooler, he did buy a suit, but there was no way he’d willingly wear that now.


     ‘What was I even thinking while walking around wearing that?!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He must’ve lost his mind really badly back then.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk swapped out his clothes and stepped outside his room.


     “A simple change of clothes changes the perception of a person, doesn’t it?” (mom)


     “I look good, don’t I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You’re my son, but even I….” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression crumpled unsightly, and he left the apartment while grumbling out.


     “I’m going now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Be careful, son.” (mom)


     Left alone at home, a long sigh leaked out of Park Seon-Duk’s mouth.


     *


     “Hmm, hmm.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smoothed out his suit against the reflection of the elevator’s mirror, and smirked slightly. Kitted out in this semi-casual suit, he looked like a new person who was worth a million bucks.


     “Well, I was pretty popular back in Berafe, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The only problem with that… Well, I was popular with weird-a*s individuals, wasn’t I. Most of them weren’t even humans, and those who were, they were all insane, too…


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shuddered from the unpleasant recollection.


     If he were to recall some of the worst memories from his stay in Berafe, those would have been the first one to pop into his head. Just how badly did he suffer because of those insane b*stards?!


     Exiting the elevator without thinking too much, he was about to take another step, before he came to a sudden halt. He then looked around the foyer of the building.


     “There’s no way, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Definitely, no ways…


     She… wouldn’t, would she?


     Eiii….


     No ways. She’s a human, after all…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Excuse me….”


     Flinching noticeably, Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly turned around.


     ….And, he spotted a rather familiar blondie acting all shy and the like, half of her body hidden behind a pillar.


     “You?! You!! Why are you here?! Why?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     PLEASE STOP IT!!


     You ain’t even some dang fairy living in a building’s foyer, you know!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s exasperated inner monologue/screaming)


     “Please, here….” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Eh?”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk dazedly received the gift Kim Dah-Som meekly handed over to him.


     ‘A scarf?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I thought you’d look good in one…” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Uh, sure.”


     After making his awkward reply, Yi Ji-Hyuk asked her out of curiosity.


     “Why aren’t you at school today?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “The school’s on a break….” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Oh, really? Yeah, sure….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     But, of course. There was that huge chaos a couple of days ago, after all.


     “Okay, fine. But what are you doing here so early in the morning?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I wanted to give you this scarf as soon as possible. Well, then….” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Kim Dah-Som bade her farewell by lowering her head, and trotted away.


     “Hmm….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the scarf with bothered eyes, before taking another look at his own suit.


     And then…. he shuddered again.


     This is so weird.


     Why do I get the feeling that she matched the colour so perfectly?!


     Seriously, anyone would be able to tell this scarf was meant for this suit!!


     How the heck did she foresee that I’d wear this suit today?!


     Hell, even I learned of its existence only a few minutes ago! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “…..No, it must be a…. coincidence….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Ha.


     Hahaha….


     *


     Seo Ah-Young seemed anxious as she took another look at the time.


     “It’s only been 30 minutes, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “He’s late by 30 minutes.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You weren’t seriously thinking that he would actually arrive here on time, were you?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well, that, I wasn’t, but…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Still, wasn’t this matter incredibly important? He should at least try to arrive at the promised time!


     Feeling sick with anxiety, Seo Ah-Young began desperately sucking in the Iced Americano with a straw. It was then, Yi Ji-Hyuk entered the coffee shop.


     “Hmm?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Ho-oh?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seeing him wear a clean-cut suit like that, when they were so used to seeing him wear those worn-out blue tracksuit and a pair of wonky slippers, Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon found it very… odd.


     It was as if they finally had encountered… a normal version of him.


     ‘We shouldn’t lower our guards.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     No matter how nicely dressed he was, the actual article was the same thing as before. The man they were going to deal with from now on was the world’s foremost wackjob, so they couldn’t be caught with their pants down.


     “Huh. You guys came early, eh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Early?


     Of course, they were indeed early, compared to Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     The thing was, they had arrived at the cafe 30 minutes before the appointed time. So, basically, they had been waiting for one hour straight…


     “….And you aren’t that late…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young did her best to suppress the rising tide of anger and formed a fake smile. Meanwhile, Choi Jung-Hoon got up from his seat, and pulled a chair out for Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “What would you like to drink?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hmm, what was it again? Fraf? I think it’s a slush, a smoothie, something.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’ll order an appropriate drink for you.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon raised his head, and an agent of the KSF waiting to take orders quickly approached him and… took the order for the drink.


     Hoh? It’s pretty convenient, isn’t it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head in satisfaction, after remembering the usefulness of one’s high social standing once more.


     He remembered that, in the past, he’d order his lackeys around with a flick of a hand, which would result in the said lackeys excavating rare permafrost from the other side of the continent for his enjoyment…


     Why would he do that? Well, he found freezing stuff with magic was just too annoying, that was why.


     As soon as Yi Ji-Hyuk’s drink arrived, Choi Jung-Hoon began the conversation in earnest.


     “Should we take your appearance here today, as your willingness to work together with us?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s intense stare was trying to pressure Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Mm….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly nodded his head.


     “Yep.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “As I thought!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon clenched his fists tightly under the table.


     He did it!!


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     He caught the target!!


     He had finally caught this irritatingly alluring big fish that teasingly waved those juicy fins at him all this time!!


     Choi Jung-Hoon found it increasingly hard to suppress a victorious smile from breaking out. He knew very well that smiling too brightly right now would prove to be disastrous.


     “You’ve made the right decision. I can guarantee that this decision is the best possible one you could’ve made.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Mm. We’ll have to wait and see about that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’ll make sure that’s the case.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “However….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk leaned his head in a strange manner.


     “Actually, there’s something I’m worried about.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Regarding?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “How should I put this delicately… You know, that old saying? Entering a toilet and exiting afterwards makes you a different person?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………?”


     “You know, when a newbie private enters the army, the instructors would broadcast how well they will treat the precious son to the parents… And as soon as they go around the corner, out of earshot from everyone, they start hurling all sorts of abuse? That kind of situation. Get my drift?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…..Eiii~. We wouldn’t dare to do that.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “…Well, I don’t think so, especially after I saw how other people addressed a certain someone in this cafe.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon silently glared at the certain someone in this cafe.


     And she hurriedly avoided his sharp, criticising glare.


     “Well, that, uhm…. Mm….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Unable to come up with a suitable, plausible excuse, Choi Jung-Hoon ended up glaring at Seo Ah-Young once more.


     Seo Ah-Young continued to avoid him and instead, ordered another drink.


     ‘She’s completely useless!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     That was why he always told her to curb that fiery temper of hers!!


     In any case, he needed to control this situation, fast.


     “I give you my word no such situations will occur to you. Actually, I think you’re under the mistaken assumption, as well.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I’m sure that’s the case. But, still. I’m a living, breathing person, so I can’t help but be anxious.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Please, believe in me.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Believing in you… That’s a nice notion. But, unfortunately, there’s nothing more empty and time wasting than ‘believing’ in someone, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was talking from experience once more.


     He had witnessed countless number of people getting killed in the most unexpected ways after they trusted and believed in the others. Hell, just the line formed from every one of those suckers standing in a row would be long enough to circle around a mid-sized city.


     “Mm. Okay. So, how will you…?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked slyly.


     “I wish we could resolve this with nothing but words and promises, but well, life isn’t kind enough for that. So, it’s better to make sure, don’t you agree?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Making sure, how?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “As I was saying…. Like this.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled out several documents from a bag he was carrying.


     “And these are?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Taking our sincere words and hearts, and converting them into texts that would exist in perpetuity; something we can share among us. These are the culmination of humanity’s desire to make sure that promises are kept.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?”


     Taking a quick look at the documents Yi Ji-Hyuk pushed forward, Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes began trembling.


     “These, could these be…?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yep.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smiled brightly.


     “It’s a labour contract.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……..”


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s expression crumpled almost instantly.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 54: If it’s a fight, then there’s only one way! 4
      Chapter 54: If it’s a fight, then there’s only one way! (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “A labour contract, you say?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yep.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, why a labour contract, all of a sudden…?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Isn’t everyone supposed to sign one, when getting a job in a company?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     According to the law, that was indeed the case.


     However, how many times would the labour contract be used in a situation like this?!


     Even before the advent of the Black Monday, the news programmes often carried the reports of government employees not signing one, so what was even the point of mentioning it in the current climate?


     “I feel like I haven’t asked anything too outlandish here, though? I’m going to be a civil servant, aren’t I? A dang civil servant, I say! However, you are not seriously suggesting that, as a fellow civil servant, you don’t want us to sign a labour contract? I thought this was all part of the law? Isn’t it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Yes, it is.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Even Choi Jung-Hoon didn’t have much to say when Yi Ji-Hyuk had cornered him like this.


     “Well, don’t worry. I’m not demanding ridiculous stuff here. Truth be told, even if I get employed by you guys, it’d be like on the per-contract basis, am I right? I’m just trying to lessen the… sorrows of being a non-regular employee, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The sorrows of a non-regular employee?!


     Choi Jung-Hoon began gritting his teeth.


     Do you have any freaking idea how many so-called regular employees couldn’t go home, and had to work through weekends, just because of you?!


     How dare a walking, talking serial destroyer of ‘valuable time off from work’ say those words?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s angry inner monologue)


     “Please take a look. We can always change around some stuff.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seeing that oily smile on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face, Choi Jung-Hoon felt a vein pop out on his forehead.


     Unfortunately, he had to stay professional here.


     Choi Jung-Hoon sighed out and began browsing through the contract. And as he read it further down, his expressions changed more and more.


     “Excuse me, Mister Ji-Hyuk…?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Although I’d like to honour what’s written here…. Realistically speaking, there are many parts that will be impossible to do so.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh? Such as?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “First of all…. here. The working hours will be, eight hours a day, and no more than 40 hours a week. This part here…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What about it? Isn’t that the most basic, obvious thing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked quite confident.


     “Actually, it’s impossible to do this, since we are constantly on standby to counter the Gates that could open up anywhere and at any time. So it’s impossible to have fixed working hours like this.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)



     “Ah, so that’s how it is.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young quickly added a side note.


     “Besides, what would you do if a Gate appeared in the middle of a night? You can’t wait around doing nothing, you know?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk proceeded to dig out his ear canal and blew away the resulting matter off his fingertip, and replied nonchalantly.


     “Looks like I made a mistake about something, huh. I didn’t expect the world to have changed this much.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What do you mean by that? How did the world change?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, well. You see, I didn’t expect that the idea of working in shifts had evaporated in the last five years while I was gone. So, am I correct in assuming that firemen and police officers are on standby 24 hours a day, eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……”


     “Aigoo~. I didn’t know that. I should check online again.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Of course, people still work in shifts. But, because our planning revolves around the worst case scenarios…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That’s none of my business, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……”


     “Why should a new employee worry about the company’s bigger picture? That’s why the company’s upper management exist for. I just need to do my job and that’s it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, you’re not wrong there…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon searched for, and ultimately failed to find, the right sort of rebuttals.


     Well, the truth was, the times had devolved to the point where there were many cases of certain things taking place, that would’ve been called… illegal, if one elected to not look at them as commonly held practices.


     ‘Now that I think about it, even I think of them as par for the course nowadays, huh.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     He was also in a position of not going home for three days or more, so it was safe to he couldn’t afford to worry about other people’s working hours.


     “Okay, let’s say we overlook that part. But here, not working on Saturdays and Sundays are not acceptable. The Gates won’t discriminate whether it’s weekends or not.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “In that case, then we can reshuffle the days a bit. How about… two days off per week?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, hang on. That is just….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seeing this kind of reaction, Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but snigger. It seemed that these guys were taking him too lightly.


     “It’s too early for you to act like that, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Pardon?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You see, the real thing is still to come.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     And then, Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled out even more documents from his bag.


     “Well, that’s just the standard labour contract. But we’re the so-called special case, aren’t we? So, there should be several unusual conditions we need to hash out beforehand. Am I wrong?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……”


     As if he was declaring a war, Yi Ji-Hyuk slapped the documents down on the table.


     “Why dontcha take a look?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s expression became gloomier.


     *


     Slurp~~


     While carrying a big mug of smoothie in one hand, Yi Ji-Hyuk exited the cafe and lit himself a smoke.


     “Trying to pull a fast one on who now? Heh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He had been making deals for nearly a thousand years already, so how dare they!


     If he were to combine all those years spent in writing up documents and paperwork alone, it should easily exceed over fifty years.


     Meaning, no matter how smart and fly Choi Jung-Hoon was, they were on two completely different levels here. Completely!


     Meaning…. Yi Ji-Hyuk hadn’t done something like this not because he didn’t know how to, but simply because… He couldn’t be ar*ed to. That’s it!


     Looking through the shop window and finding Choi Jung-Hoon, with his hands half covering his head while studying the contract papers, Yi Ji-Hyuk began sucking in the smoothie slowly.


     So delicious.


     So amazingly delicious!


     The thing was though, they should’ve been prepared to deal with this much if they were so dead-set on working with him in the first place.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was the man who had climbed to the top in a world incomparably worse and unfair than this one. Hell, he was hired as the executive administrator of a kingdom once, and ended up overturning its economy completely.


     So, the likes of KSF?


     “What a bunch of amateurs.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Sure, he’d appease them here and there, laugh along at their jokes, do some odd jobs every now and then, but in the end, he was going to use them. That was all they were good for.


     At first, it’d be Yi Ji-Hyuk joining them, but in the end, these cute little piggies would end up becoming his hands and feet, carrying out his will and stuff.


     “Besides, with that woman as their leader….”


     Where would he be able to find a more amateurish group of dumba*ses in this world than them?


     Choi Jung-Hoon did possess a few parts about him that made dealing with him a bit cumbersome, but he was, in the end, still the easily exploitable type, so long as Seo Ah-Young was around to act as his foil.


     An evil grin spread out on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face as he inhaled the blue cigarette smoke.


     For some reason, even the smoke tasted quite refreshing today.


     *


     “….W, what are we supposed to do now?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young anxiously asked, but all Choi Jung-Hoon could do was to shake his head in frustration.


     Although he could do something about the arrangements regarding the working hours later on – he could even try to make it look like no such agreements took place – but, dang it! These contract documents detailing each and every single promise the KSF had made towards supporting his family members, all meticulously prepared by Yi Ji-Hyuk no less, were huge bombshells ready to go off in the near future.


     “What will happen if we honour all these?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “It’ll be an absolute chaos, actually.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What if we don’t?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Then, another kind of absolute chaos. Definitely.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon shifted his gaze outside the cafe and looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk leisurely smoking on the pavement. A long sigh automatically escaped from his mouth.


     He really didn’t expect this counter punch.


     Perhaps, if he was dealing with someone else, he might have anticipated something like this. After all, there had been ability users in the past who hired their own lawyers and demanded that they were to be furnished with proper contract documentations.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     However, just who on this God’s green Earth could’ve imagined that someone like Yi Ji-Hyuk be capable of producing such tightly worded, no-visible loophole documentation like this?!


     After all, he was talking about ‘that’ Yi Ji-Hyuk!!


     “Wait, didn’t you say last night that he’s like a little kid or something?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “……..”


     “Yes…. You said he’s a kid, and there are methods suitable for dealing with kids, didn’t you?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “……..”


     “What the hell? Wait a minute. Were you trying to lie to me? Better come clean, you hear? You wanted to play the game, win, and solve the matters that way, but you ended up losing, so you came up with that excuse last night, didn’t you?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “….N, no. That’s not the case…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “For real? You telling me the truth here?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     The sweat drops of the mind AKA tears began forming on the edges of Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes. He lightly wiped the corners, and stared into the heavens.


     Hah, this thing called life…


     How things change so quickly in one single day…


     “For now, that’s not the important part here, ma’am! We need to fix this situation first!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Don’t try changing the subject, okay?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Argh, she’s not falling for it. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon awkwardly licked his lips and smiled weakly.


     “I, I wasn’t trying to change the subject….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ahh! I don’t care anymore! Mister Choi Jung-Hoon, you take care of this, you hear? Do you have any idea how desperately I had to beg and get berated in return by the brass, while trying to get the money to pay Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk? I haven’t even found the chance to tell them about the expense for this deal yet! But if I show up with this nonsense, then I’ll be completely disintegrated by them!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     ‘But, I’m already being disintegrated here…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon was about to say something, but licked his lips again and closed his mouth shut. Now wasn’t the time to bicker over this.


     Seeing Yi Ji-Hyuk reenter the cafe, Choi Jung-Hoon’s determination became firmer.


     “Have you made up your minds?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah? Please go ahead.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon sighed out and spoke.


     “If we’re to be honest here, from our perspective, we can’t agree to the conditions found within this contract.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Why not?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, looking past the conditions themselves for now, it’d be an act of irrationality if we were to agree to this contract. If the matter of us agreeing to it comes to light, then well, the issues regarding the problems within the funding of the agency and the unequal treatment would be raised, you see.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, that is a possibility, sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I promise you, I’ll do my best to honour the promises I’ve made. So, please, believe in me and….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Even before the end of the sentence was reached, Yi Ji-Hyuk began packing away the documents.


     “…Mister Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well, since our talk has broken down, I can go now, no?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh? Go where?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders.


     “Well, if no agreements can be reached, then this meeting is as good as dead, right? Since our dealings are over and done with, I’d prefer it if you guys don’t show up and bother me again.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Wha, what the! Hold on, Mister Ji-Hyuk! Wait!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You have something else to say to me? But, I’ve nothing more to say, though? Today’s Sunday, the day of rest, so let’s not continue wasting each other’s time, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘But, you rest every single day already, anyways!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Still unable to utter out the things bubbling in his chest, Choi Jung-Hoon reached out and held on to Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Let’s talk first! We gotta talk!! To say our meeting has broken down just because we couldn’t come to an agreement is too premature, wouldn’t you say so?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It’s not premature to me, though…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk sat back down on the chair and opened his mouth.


     “Okay, fine. So? What are you going to do? Tell me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……..”


     Now that Choi Jung-Hoon had successfully stopped Yi Ji-Hyuk from leaving, he had nothing to say. He basically had no carrots to dangle in front of his target.


     He had nothing to offer, yet there was much he wanted from the other party, so it was only natural for him to start begging.


     ….Just when did he ever encounter a situation like this?


     Choi Jung-Hoon repeatedly clenched and unfurled his fists to calm himself down. He realised that this approach wasn’t working at all.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “In the end, you’re planning on join us, aren’t you?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “If you agree to the conditions.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, no, I don’t mean that.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh?”


     Choi Jung-Hoon took a straight aim and fired.


     “What is it that you really want? Please tell us.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hmm?”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the man sitting on the opposite side and smirked slightly.


     As expected, this Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t be taken lightly.


     If he was born in the past, he’d probably have managed to climb up to the upper political echelons, that’s for sure. The nature of the current world had handicapped him in a way since, you know, there was a certain limit that one couldn’t break past on his own talents alone nowadays, after all.


     “What I really want… is it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s gaze slowly drifted towards a certain direction.


     “….Uhm, yes?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     And after receiving his gaze, Seo Ah-Young tilted her head in pure puzzlement.


     However, when Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hot stares continued to stare with her, Seo Ah-Young’s face reddened slightly.


     ‘He must’ve lost his mind.’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     How was this the appropriate timing for such a thing?


     No matter how big a wackjob he was, he should have been able to figure out that now wasn’t the right time for this!


     Feeling a bit weirded out, Seo Ah-Young squarely met Yi Ji-Hyuk’s gaze head on. Didn’t matter if she had to use her good looks, as long as she could reel that man in!


     “Hmm. Well, I…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Please, speak to us.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young sounded a little bit proud just then.


     Choi Jung-Hoon alternated his gaze between the two, unable to understand what was going on here.


     Then, Yi Ji-Hyuk spoke up with a very serious tone of voice.


     “I…. All I want is… As long as this ahjumma promises not to abuse me, get angry at me, and doesn’t try to overwork me to death!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “WHO THE HELL IS AN AHJUMMA, you son of a b*tch?!?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Look! Look! You see this? Hell, no!! Mister Choi Jung-Hoon, if you were me, would you choose to work for an ahjumma like her?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Indeed, I agree with you.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What the hell do you mean, you agree?! Just whose side are you on?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “At least for now, I’m on Mister Ji-Hyuk’s side!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Finally, Choi Jung-Hoon’s accumulated anguish spilled out!!


     “I mean, seriously now! Captain, because you get p*ssed off at every little thing, nothing ever gets done, you know?! That’s why you can’t find a date for yourself!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I haven’t found one, because I’m not interested!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Ohhh, really now?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young heard that sarcastic retort from Choi Jung-Hoon, and almost right away, her venomous right hook deeply dug into his side.


     “Kkheuck!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The unbearable pain transmitted from his marrows and sobered him in an instant.


     “Okay, in any case. If this ahjumma can promise me that she’ll treat me right, then I’ll join you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s nothing at all!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon glared at Seo Ah-Young.


     “What now?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hurry up and promise him, ma’am!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Even I can’t tell how I’ll react later on, so how can I promise that?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Then, don’t promise him and let this meeting end in failure!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young began trembling in rage.


     “But, but! This can’t be right! Just when did I ever treat you unfairly until now, Mister Ji-Hyuk?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “And they say those without self-awareness are the most scary ones… You can’t be serious.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Even Choi Jung-Hoon was nodding his head to the side.


     “Groan~”


     Seo Ah-Young let out a lengthy groan several times, before opening her mouth.


     “Okay. Fine. I promise you that I’ll never treat you unfairly. Are you happy now?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “But, you don’t sound sincere at all, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No conviction behind it, too.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     What the, this guy is really pushing my buttons today, isn’t he?! (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)


     Seo Ah-Young directed her serial-killer like stare at Choi Jung-Hoon. He flinched and quickly turned his head away.


     She then breathed in deeply several times to calm down her heaving emotions and stared straight at Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face, before speaking up in no uncertain tone of voice.


     “I’m seriously telling you, the things you are thinking about will never happen to you, Mister Ji-Hyuk. Also, you’re definitely mistaken about something. If I’m honest here, we would dare not get on your bad side. Actually, we find you… a bit intimidating.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You mean, me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young nodded her head.


     “One of the reasons why we wanted to work with you is… We are actually scared that you might go on a rampage. Yes, we also need your strength, that’s true. So, that’s why, I’m asking you again, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. Please join the new agency we’re creating. We’ll do everything in our power to ensure this new agency will solely fight for the sake of humanity.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I don’t really care about any of that, but just promise me that you aren’t going to take advantage of me or try to torment me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I give you my word.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Well, in that case, we’re a team, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon stood right up from his chair.


     “Thank you!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Welcome to the team!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smiled brightly and continued on.


     “We’re not done yet.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reached into the bag and began taking another document out.


     “We’ll forget about the previous contract papers. But still, I figured it’d be prudent to prepare documentation that’s a bit less technical and wordy, just in case something like this happened. And it did! It highlights a few sensitive areas that we need to make sure, so, if you could just sign here, and here….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon stared at the new pile of documents, and grandly sighed out again.


     What a demon-like b*stard…


     *


     But, whatever the case might have been….


     After a needlessly drawn out negotiation, Yi Ji-Hyuk agreed to join the KSF.


     As an aside, Choi Jung-Hoon would grow to regret the very fact that this negotiation didn’t end up as a failure for the rest of his life.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 55: If it’s a fight, then there’s only one way! 5
      Chapter 55: If it’s a fight, then there’s only one way! (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     He had decided to join them, but as it turned out, there was nothing for Yi Ji-Hyuk to do. The agreement was for him to start showing up for work only after Seo Ah-Young’s new agency had opened its doors first.


     So, it was only correct and proper that Yi Ji-Hyuk got to enjoy a few more days of unbridled easy going life, but then….


     “Let’s pack this one, too.” (mom)


     “Moooommm….!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was busy dissuading his mom at the moment.


     Now that the family had decided to move to the new district, mom was investing almost all of her time and energy in preparation of that.


     And it was only fitting that Yi Ji-Hyuk was roped in as her sole helper, since Ye-Won was busy attending school while dad was out and about, trying to resolve his own issues AKA the matters of his employment.


     The problem Yi Ji-Hyuk was facing right now, though… It was the fact that mom seemed to lack a bit of common sense.


     “Mom! We already called for the pro packing service!! What are you doing?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Indeed, why was she trying to pack stuff, when she had already hired the professionals to do exactly that?


     This was the same as going to a fancy restaurant, order a nice meal, and barge into the kitchen to cook it for yourself!


     So, how could he not despair at this apparent lack of logic?


     “How can I trust those people?!” (mom)


     Then, mother, why did you even hire them in the first place??


     Why are you spending all that money and yet, still slaving away like this?


     Why didn’t you just simply hire a truck to move stuff from the very beginning? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk continued to lodge his complaints, but the violent suppression from the despot remained insurmountable.


     “You’re still complaining?! What, you don’t want to take your computer with you?” (mom)


     “I’ve been packing things for nearly a hundred years, mother. What should I pack next?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “A hundred years, my foot.” (mom)


     Seeing mom lightly brush aside her son, Yi Ji-Hyuk felt his fighting spirit ignite.


     Was it only a hundred years? No?


     What was ‘packing’, anyways? It was nothing more than bundling some random stuff together to make them easy to move around!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk had spent decades in the Berafe’s military system, which was long enough for his soul to actually ascend to higher realms. And they repeatedly camped at night and went on a march during the day, so he certainly knew what he was talking about when it came to packing things!


     These household goods were nothing!!


     ‘But… it’s so annoyingly bothersome.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Now that he thought about it for a bit longer, he realised that he rarely, if ever, packed things by himself. He let his subordinates do all the hard work, instead. With a lazy flick of a finger, no less….



     Ahh… to think, I was a freeloader even back then….


     “…Mom, do we need to pack this, too?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You, just pack everything. That’s your job. I’ll do the thinking and planning. Okay now?” (mom)


     “….Roger.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     But, as Yi Ji-Hyuk was being systematically flogged to death by the intense and demanding labour, a saviour suddenly appeared out of the blue!


     Ding Dong!


     “Who is that? Just who could it be!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “At this time of the day, just who….?” (mom)


     Since it was still in the middle of the day, the visitor(s) couldn’t have been from the KSF – they only came around in the middle of the night, after all.


     “Go check on the intercom.” (mom)


     “Roger.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s steps were light and airy as he went to pick up the intercom.


     “Hello, who is it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “Is this residence of one Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?”


     “Nope. Wrong house.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Click.


     After hearing the baritone voice of a man over the line, Yi Ji-Hyuk promptly dropped the intercom.


     “A door-to-door salesman at this time of the day? Huh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Ding Dong!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk angrily snatched up the intercom.


     “Hey, man! I said, he doesn’t stay here!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “No, wait! Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk! Sir! It’s me, Jeong In-Soo!”


     “Eh?”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at the intercom’s monitor and tilted his head.


     “The military ahjussi?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “Yes, that’s correct!”


     “….Whatever you’re selling, I’m not buying.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “N, no, that’s not why I’m here. I just came to show you my gratitude.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Your gratitude? What for?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “For what you’ve done for us the last time…. May I be allowed to enter?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Hmm…”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk hung up the intercom and unlocked the front door.


     He found Jeong In-Soo standing there, kitted out in civilian attire while carrying a gift in his hands.


     “Wow, ahjussi! You look like a totally different person in a normal suit!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I believe the military uniform suits me the best, however.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “But, you look way younger this way, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Oh, uh, thank you.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo smiled and entered the apartment.


     “Who is it, son?” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk gazed at Jeong In-Soo with suspicious, alert eyes. Pretty much everyone that came to visit her son had been wanting something from him, so she couldn’t help but be cautious here.


     “He’s an ahjussi from the military.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…From the military?” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk’s voice became an octave colder.


     “This isn’t much, but please…” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo presented the gift he brought along to her.


     “And this is?” (mom)


     “This is hanu, ma’am. I wasn’t sure what to bring, but this seemed to be the most appropriate…” (Jeong In-Soo) (TL: “Hanu” literally means Korean cattle; beef from Korean-raised cows, in other words. More expensive than imported beef.)


     “Oh, my! You didn’t have to, you know? Oh, you must be thirsty! Please, have a seat. Ji-Hyuk-ah? Please go and fetch refreshments for the guest.” (mom)


     “Mom, you’re so easy to see through, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ohohoho. I wonder what this boy’s talking about now?” (mom)


     Mom lightly patted her son on his back, and the faint killing intent could be felt every time her palm came in contact.


     ‘Ahh. Mom even learned how to do a Chon-gyeong, huh.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: “Chon-gyeong” is Bruce Lee’s famed one-inch punch in Korean)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk sensed bottomless pit of power from her seemingly light taps on his back, and wordlessly went to the fridge to bring something to drink.


     “Oh, it’s quite alright, ma’am. There was no need….” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “But, you’re a guest visiting my home.” (mom)


     After handing over the drink, Yi Ji-Hyuk settled down on the opposite side of Jeong In-Soo.


     “What brings you here today? I don’t have to go to the army, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I see, so you’re not being drafted. But, I didn’t come here to discuss that. I only came today to express my gratitude from the last time.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Last time?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “When the Gate opened up in front of this apartment.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Oh, back then. But, still…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Did I do something worthy of such gratitude?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head in slight confusion.


     “Thanks to you defending us, more of my men were able to survive that day’s events.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo stood up from his seat and bowed his waist 90 degrees.


     “Once more, thank you very much.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Uhm, you know, there is no need for you to go that far…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “There is no way I could ever repay what you’ve done for us. I was not planning on just repaying you with this simple gesture, and call it a day. Not at all. Although the road ahead will remain tumultuous, I will continue to search for the right opportunity to repay you for the kindness you have shown us in full.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Eiii~.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression was rather awkward as he shook his head.


     ‘And this is how a human being is supposed to act!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Look at how he was expressing his gratitude so sincerely like this, for something Yi Ji-Hyuk did out on a whim. It could only mean one thing: this man here was the model example of how a man should behave!


     Compared to this man, the folks over yonder at the KSF were more like hairy beasts that lacked morals. Seriously now, just how much did he do for them already, yet they still were thinking of abusing him even more?


     ‘Should I change my mind and join the army instead?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Even with the promise of the financial support, it seemed infinitely better to work for this Jeong In-Soo, rather than for the KSF.


     Well, this man seemed far more upstanding and trustworthy, for one.


     “The truth is….” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo carried on with a serious expression.


     “I was really surprised.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Mm? About what?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You see, under such circumstances, you’d never find an ability user stepping out to help the members of the Defcom, meaning, non-powered regular people. They all choose to protect their ranks, instead. Usually.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “…They possess enough powers already, that was why. They can take care of themselves.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, it’s true that the odds of your survival increases with the greater number of strong people near you. That is why, when an incident like the last time occurs, the Defcom suffers catastrophic loss of people. I can’t say the same for the ability users, however. But thanks to you, we have avoided a big loss of life. Even some of my boys are saying that they view the KSF in a new light now.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “I’m not a full time employee with them, though. Just a contractor.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ahh, I thought as much. Indeed, if you worked for those people, you wouldn’t have helped us out in the first place.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head again.


     What the, isn’t his anger much more deep seated than it appears?


     At a first glance, such a hostile relationship seemed strange, but when one took a second longer to think about it, then it would be apparent that such emotions weren’t actually strange at all.


     In Berafe, thousands of years had to pass before the boundaries between those who possessed powers and those that didn’t, as well as the set of rules, were finally established and were understood by everyone living there. However, it had been only five years since ability users began appearing on Earth.


     If you considered that, it wouldn’t have been strange to see a bloody war breaking out between the two sides. Hell, from where he stood, it was far more strange to see the two unite to fight the monsters together.


     “In other words, you don’t have a relationship with the KSF, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “That’s the case. But I agreed to join them soon.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah, so that’s what happened.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo licked his lips in regret over the missed chance.


     Indeed, it was a regretful thing, but now that Yi Ji-Hyuk had been classified as an ability user, Jeong In-Soo lost the right to request the youth’s draft into the Defcom. Even if Yi Ji-Hyuk did join the Defcom, his management wouldn’t be left to Jeong In-Soo, anyways.


     The higher-ups would probably end up forming a brand-new special task force to handle him, instead…


     “What a regretful thing that is. It would have been quite wonderful if we could continue working together.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “We aren’t going to see each other often?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Since you’ll be joining the KSF, we will run into each other several times in the future, but maintaining a relationship like this one will be quite difficult. Well, the feelings we hold towards the other side aren’t what you’d call friendly, you see.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “I don’t really care about any of that, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Still, the organisations being what they are….” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Organisations are created by people coming together. Meaning, the said organisations should be mindful of the people, instead of other way around. Am I wrong?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jeong In-Soo formed a smile and nodded his head.


     Those were the words that sounded just about right coming from an inexperienced youth, yet, for some reason, it resonated with the veteran soldier.


     What a mysterious youth he was.


     “Was that the only reason why you stopped by?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Actually, I just showed up hoping for a chance. I thought about suggesting us working together if you haven’t joined anyone, but it seems that I was a bit late.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Hmm? I thought ability users were exempt from joining the military, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You see, there has been cases of serving soldiers manifesting their abilities in the past. Also, even our side has given some considerate efforts into raising ability users as well. Our overall number of users are lower than that of the KSF, but currently, we’re almost ready to deploy them to the field soon.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Oh, so some people manifested their powers after entering the army?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     That sounded rather plausible, actually.


     “Yes, sir. They have been transferred to a special unit to receive dedicated training. It has been over two years since the project has begun.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Upon hearing that, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body shuddered out of the blue.


     “T, two years?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Excuse me?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “W, when will those guys be discharged?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jeong In-Soo smiled awkwardly.


     “Well, the country is in an emergency situation, so….” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly facepalmed.


     It was already bad enough to get forcibly drafted into the army, yet, simply by manifesting one’s powers at the wrong time, one would end up unable to leave, and forever serve as a soldier….


     Just where in the world would you encounter such a makjang storyline?!


     Where was the human rights for those people?!


     “Of course, they are now commissioned officers.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Isn’t there a way to… not get commissioned at all, in the first place?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Truth be told, I haven’t heard of a case like that.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “…Devils.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Even if you are discharged, you’ll still be forced to work for the KSF. In that case, it’d better to remain as a soldier, as you’ll receive a proper training off the approved guideline. If you are considering your own survival, it’s a better choice, I believe.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Well, he wasn’t wrong there….


     “In any case, is that everything you’d like to say?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm….” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo began surveying the surroundings as if he was bothered by something.


     “There’s no one eavesdropping here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You shouldn’t believe everything those people tell you.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Really, there’s no one here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jeong In-Soo took a bit of time considering Yi Ji-Hyuk’s nonchalant attitude, as well as what he was capable of, and finally nodded his head.


     “Alright, I understand. Then, I shall trust you. What I wanted to tell you, was… when you join the ranks of the KSF…” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Yes?”


     Jeong In-Soo’s voice became very low.


     “You need to be mindful of a man named Park Seok-Hoon.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Park Seok-Hoon? Who’s that now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…That’s all I can tell you. I should get going before I overstay my welcome.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Oh, uh, sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk walked to the door with Jeong In-Soo.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, allow me to say thank you once more.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Come on, ahjussi. It’s fine, I say.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mind was in a weird state as he looked at Jeong In-Soo.


     He found it quite amazing that a soldier who had encountered many life or death fights could express his gratitude to this extent.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk had been living on the battlefield for far too long now, which helped him in appreciating Jeong In-Soo’s personality greatly. But on the other hand, he also found it a bit regrettable, too.


     This career military man, without a doubt, must’ve been living in a whole different hell than others around him. In a warzone, people like him, with such personalities, they would try to endure and then endure some more, only to fail and lose themselves in the end.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     The personalities of such a person, who cherished every single subordinate serving under him, wouldn’t be able to overcome the grief stemming from all the losses.


     “Mm. Ahjussi? An advice. You shouldn’t worry too much about it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Excuse me?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “They were not your fault. Remember that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…..”


     Jeong In-Soo wordlessly hung his head.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk could see his faintly trembling shoulders.


     “….Thank you.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo didn’t say anything else, before performing a military salute. Then, he slowly walked away.


     “Who was that man, son?” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk asked her son shortly afterwards.


     “He’s a Colonel from the Defcom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Isn’t he a really high ranking official, then?” (mom)


     “Yep, he indeed is.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….And a man who had to endure just as much, too.


     ‘Now that I think about it…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     There was something not quite right about the state of the current world.


     Monsters and ability users were appearing left, right, and centre, yet the whole world was functioning as it always had been.


     “Maybe, it has already begun…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What has?” (mom)


     “Nah. It’s nothing, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It seemed that only Yi Ji-Hyuk could sense the massive chasm cutting across the entire world at the moment. And well, that chasm would slowly but surely encroach ever closer, until it swallowed whole the entire world.


     “Mom, I’m hungry. Gimme something to eat.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What kind of a person gets hungry every three hours?!” (mom)


     “There’s nothing I can do, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Fine, fine. Wait for a bit. I’ll prepare some food for you.” (mom)


     “Ng, thanks mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He had a feeling that these normal and unremarkable days wouldn’t last forever.


     So, Yi Ji-Hyuk resolved himself to enjoy to the fullest the remaining period of leisure.


     Soon enough, the days of hard slog would arrive anyways.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 56: It’s time to go home 1
      Chapter 56: It’s time to go home (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “Has Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk arrived yet?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young’s voice was cold and sharp.


     Today was supposed to be a day of celebration, a day to rejoice. Yet…


     Today was the historic day when the National Defense Force, the one she’d been championing its creation for the last five years, would open its doors for the first time. Yet, Seo Ah-Young wasn’t feeling so wonderful at the moment.


     And no, it wasn’t because there wasn’t any celebratory opening ceremony, nor people congratulating her lining the corridor of the building.


     “What the hell?! Just what time is it already?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     No, what grinded her gears was the issue of one man, or the lack of his presence at the office, who was supposed to show up for work starting from today.


     No matter how tardy or carefree a person was, how could anyone with a working, functioning brain be late on his very first day by more than two hours? Such a thing would not be possible unless she was talking about the king of all slackers.


     “Have you called his house yet?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, and apparently, he left quite some time ago.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What about his mobile?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “He’s not answering.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young spat out a long groan.


     “I should’ve known. There is just no way that guy would quietly show up for work.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Those are truly wise words, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Knock, knock.


     It was then, someone knocked on the door to Seo Ah-Young’s office.


     “Come in.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Kim Jae-Beom opened the door and peeked his head in.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk has arrived.” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “….Tell him to come in and see me.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am.” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     Kim Jae-Beom hurriedly ran out and brought Yi Ji-Hyuk along.


     And, as soon as Seo Ah-Young clapped her eyes on him, she became utterly flabbergasted from the mental shock.


     She was okay with his puffed cheeks, that unhappy face of his. She also didn’t mind his irritatingly arched eyebrows that seemed to make mockery of everything around him, too.


     However…..


     No matter what, a person shouldn’t….


     “What the heck are you wearing to your workplace?!?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     ….A person shouldn’t show up to work wearing a faded, worn-out tracksuit, at the very least!!


     Besides, if he was so dead-set on wearing a tracksuit, then he should’ve shelled out some money and buy himself something that was not so wrinkly and less shocking in its colour scheme!!


     Why was a guy as loaded as him still walking around wearing that old-as-sh*t blue tracksuit?!


     “Is there a dress code or something that I didn’t know about?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)



     “….Not really.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “So, it’s fine then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……………..”


     Indeed, it was technically “fine”. After all, there was someone like ‘Iron’ Park Sung-Chan who walked around half naked almost all the time, so…


     Even with this fact, Seo Ah-Young couldn’t, for the life of her, figure out why Yi Ji-Hyuk’s choice of duds got on her nerves way more than that of Park Sung-Chan’s.


     If she looked at it objectively, then Park Sung-Chan’s fashion sense was a lot worse. Yet….


     “But, it’s your first day….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Actually, it’s more weird to think of the first day as something special, you know. If you live your life realising that every day is new and exciting, you’d eventually realise that the so-called first days are nothing special in the first place.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Again, those words didn’t really seem wrong on the surface, yet….


     Yet, why did they sound like utter drivel farted out by a stray dog when spoken by this man?


     “Okay, fine. Fine. However, why did you come in late? To be late on your very first day, isn’t this just too much?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression crumpled in anger.


     “Hell, do you know how difficult it was to find this place?! Seriously now, I haven’t ridden on the subway for years, yet the routes have all changed during that time!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When he came back and rode on the subway for the first time in years, he was using the familiar route so it was all good. But, as soon as he tried to get to a new area he’d never been to, he ended up getting very lost.


     Hell, even after he exited from the correct subway station, he still couldn’t locate the right building, so he had to walk around endlessly for a long while. Naturally, he was pretty p*ssed off at the moment.


     “That was why, I told you I’ll start showing up for work after the family moved house to the new place!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You think this is a kindergarten for preschoolers or something?! You can’t arbitrarily decide on when you want to show up, you know!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hah! Why not? Doesn’t look like there’s much to do anyway!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….There will be, soon enough.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Look at you, making everyone show up for work just because you don’t want to be here all alone.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “YOU!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young grabbed a bunch of documents to throw at her target, but Choi Jung-Hoon rapidly jumped in to stop her.


     “It hasn’t even been two weeks! Not even two weeks since the agreement! Please, calm down, ma’am!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     *SFX for Seo Ah-Young’s rapid, heavy breathing*


     Seo Ah-Young closed her eyes and tried to control her breathing.


     I must’ve lost my damn mind.


     What was I even thinking when trying to rope this guy in?! (Seo Ah-Young’s inner anguish)


     At this rate, Seo Ah-Young would keel over from a stress-related illness way before she could start killing monsters….


     “So….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk leaned his head at an arrogant angle and asked.


     “….What am I supposed to do here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “For now, you’re on standby.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon replied instead of Seo Ah-Young.


     “On standby, huh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes. Think of it as working at a fire department. Of course, there are still a ton of things to take care of in a fire department even without the request for dispatch. But, well, we don’t have a lot to do without an incident taking place.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Don’t have a lot to do, huh….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk liked this.


     What a nice company to work for!


     “By the way, this can’t be everyone. Where are the rest of the employees?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The building itself was pretty huge, yet there was not many people inside. Hell, so far, he had run into only these three people in front of him.


     “Well, including that Gah-Yun girl, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If he were to include the one not visible to the naked eye, then four.


     “Others haven’t finished changing their departments yet, so they will continue to join us as we move forward.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, okay. So, I am supposed to wait and be on standby, which means there’s one important thing left to take care of.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Pardon?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     His eyes burning powerfully with conviction, Yi Ji-Hyuk stared straight at Seo Ah-Young and spoke in no uncertain terms.


     “Where is my computer!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He’d not take ‘not here’ for an answer!


     Never!!


     *


     With an unreadable expression on his face, Choi Jung-Hoon observed Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     The youth, as soon as he was guided to his desk, proceeded to switch on the computer and spent the next 30 minutes setting it up. And then, as if this was his own room, he settled down in comfort and began playing the video game in earnest.


     ….He was playing a dang computer game.


     At his workplace, no less!!


     Choi Jung-Hoon spotted Seo Ah-Young trembling from rage a bit of a distance away, but it seemed that even she couldn’t think of anything useful to say right now.


     Well, it was Seo Ah-Young who told him to remain on standby since there was nothing to do. But, even though she disliked this sight of Yi Ji-Hyuk playing a computer game during working hours, she was fearful of what might happen if she gave him some task to perform, so she couldn’t even do that. (TL: No, I did not make a mistake here. The raw said it was Seo Ah-Young, not Choi Jung-Hoon…)


     ‘But, I’m pretty sure this guy has some kind of hidden talent.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Judging from how the youth carefully and meticulously dug into every little legally binding details within the contract, Yi Ji-Hyuk was definitely not an uneducated dummy.


     No, considering how he was able to manipulate the flow of the negotiation and pushed Choi Jung-Hoon and Seo Ah-Young to the brink like that, it was more than likely, he was an incredibly shrewd/smart person.


     That was one of the reasons why Choi Jung-Hoon didn’t mind giving Yi Ji-Hyuk some sort of official tasks, but…


     ‘But, surely, he’d find a smart way to royally screw it up…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon would rather kill himself instead of seeing that happen.


     Regardless of what others were thinking of, Yi Ji-Hyuk simply concentrated on the game and nothing else.


     *SFX for rapid typing of the keyboard*


     ‘Look how fast he types….’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Fast enough to type thousand letters in a minute, probably….


     To think, such an outstanding speed was utilised solely on playing a computer game. Choi Jung-Hoon found it both mystifying and at the same time, quite pitiful.


     However, the one thing he couldn’t stomach any further was…


     ‘Jesus H. Christ. This guy sucks donkey balls!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     He was pretty good (?) when playing a fighting game, yet as soon as he grabbed a mouse, he became an utter tool.


     Plus, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s screen was in full view from where Choi Jung-Hoon’s desk was. It was as if this arrangement was made so in order to further torment Choi Jung-Hoon with the awfulness of the youth’s gaming skills.


     ‘This is really getting on my nerves.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon wanted to say something.


     ‘Wait, you! You weren’t supposed to go there, you idiot!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Did he suddenly go blind or something? Why was Yi Ji-Hyuk walking straight into the opposing team’s base camp? Even Choi Jung-Hoon could see that from his desk so far away, so how come Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t?!


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s body involuntarily moved several times.


     “No, no. Calm down. Calm down, me.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon breathed in deeply.


     He could not afford to waste his attention on things as unimportant as this.


     It was only the first day. She was already fuming at the fact that Yi Ji-Hyuk was wasting time playing games, so if Choi Jung-Hoon decided to divert even a sliver of his attention to that, then the Flame Witch’s fury would explode right in his face.


     Today was a historical, monumental day! The day that the National Defence Force, aka NDF, opens its doors!


     So, he could not afford to make a scene here….


     “Euh-ah-aht!! I can’t hold it anymore!! You!! You are not supposed to go there, you dumba*s!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Are you blind?! Why are you stumbling your way over there?! Can’t you see the minimap on the corner?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s not ‘eh’, you dimwit!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t endure anymore after seeing that stupid look on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face, so he ran out from his desk, brushed the youth aside, commandeered the mouse, and began busily clicking away.


     “Look, it’s over here, here!! Why are you deliberately getting surrounded by the enemies?! You should escape when there are lots of them near you!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “As a man, running away is too shameful.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “This is a game, not real life!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Even if it’s a game, there’s no retreat! That’s true manliness!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Are you insane?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon swept his gaze up and down the body of Yi Ji-Hyuk out of pure disbelief. But then, he flinched greatly after sensing a fiery gaze stabbing powerfully into his back.


     When he turned his head around, he spotted Seo Ah-Young shaking from raw fury over yonder; a thick, pulsing vein was visible on her forehead. She looked like a demoness straight out of hell.


     “…….Ahh, uhm, I was…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You. Get. Out.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Without saying another word, Choi Jung-Hoon slinked off outside the office.


     “Hey, hold up. Let’s go together.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk giggled in delight and accompanied Choi Jung-Hoon outta the door.


     It was a chance to sneak in a smoke break, after all!


     Seeing the two exit from the office, Seo Ah-Young slowly double facepalmed in despair.


     “We’re ruined.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     It was only the first day, yet the things weren’t looking up.


     *


     “Why did you give me advice in the first place?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk cackled, a cigarette hanging loose on his lips. Choi Jung-Hoon’s expression was a lot more complicated as he sucked on his.


     “Anyways… That woman, she’s really high strung, isn’t she?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You mean, the Captain?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yep.”


     Indeed, Seo Ah-Young was a bit compulsive and high-strung. Sure.


     However!!


     You aren’t qualified to say that out loud, you know! (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     When Choi Jung-Hoon glared at him with cocked eyebrows, Yi Ji-Hyuk simply shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly.


     “Well, she’s got a lot on her plate, you see. She might seem highly strung on the outside, but she actually cares quite a lot.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hah, if she cared any more, someone might end up getting killed.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…I’m being honest.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Sure, sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Why don’t you just come out and say you don’t believe me, why dontcha… (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “At any rate, following the orders of the Captain to the fullest makes our lives that much easier.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Okay, I understand. Oh, by the way….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes?”


     “When’s the lunch break?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     At least pretend you were listening to me! At the least! Holy cow. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Thinking about the horrifying future laying await for him, Choi Jung-Hoon silently wiped the tears oozing out from his heart.


     *


     “Please, please tell me which crazy fool suggested we bring in that crazy son of a b*tch.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     But, but! It was you, ma’am! (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Choi Jung-Hoon once more swallowed back the words trying to burst out from his chest.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk played his computer game throughout the day, and when the time came, he ate his lunch on time, and now, he was literally pouring the packets of snacks down his gullet, while giggling out like a loon. Incidentally, he was looking at a comedy website at this very moment.


     Unable to continue observing this craziness, the trio of Seo Ah-Young, Choi Jung-Hoon and Kim Jae-Beom exited the office and held an impromptu meeting by the corridor.


     “Please, do something about that guy. I can’t concentrate on my work like this!” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     When Kim Jae-Beom complained loudly, Choi Jung-Hoon shot him a glare.


     “Well, uh, I’m just saying….” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     Kim Jae-Beom slowly backed off. Choi Jung-Hoon let off a lengthy groan several times.


     “There is one way to handle this.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Tell us.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “We isolate him.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Huh?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon remained logical, even now.


     “It’s actually the best to avoid incoming storms. Getting mixed up in one would only result in great damages. So, let’s just assign him a room and let him play by himself in there.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “…I’m really saddened by the fact that I find your idea very good.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I’m also saddened by it, but there’s no other way.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     That dastardly labour contract!


     If it wasn’t for that, they might have been able to do something by now…


     His sudden demand of clearly classifying what he was back then – whether he was an office worker or an on-site field agent – rendered Choi Jung-Hoon and Co. utterly powerless.


     Fine, fine. He was now pegged as the so-called field agent. Fine, but what the heck was up with him and that bloody computer!


     Hah……


     Oh, dear mother. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon felt like tears would flood out of his eyes as he thought about his dearly-departed mother.


     Oh, mother….


     Just as I’ve grown fully accustomed to the Witch’s antics, a new monster has arrived on the scene.


     And this new monster, I don’t know where to even begin… (Choi Jung-Hoon’s sorrowful inner monologue)


     *SFX for a phone vibrating*


     It was then – the distinct noise of a phone vibrating could be heard, and Kim Jae-Beom quickly pulled his out from the pocket.


     “Looks like you’ll have to delay the thing about isolation chamber for now.” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s and Seo Ah-Young’s gazes fell upon Kim Jae-Beom.


     “It’s a mission.” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     It was their very first assignment.


     *


     “Haaaa…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the Gate and let out a long groan.


     Here he was, facing a battle on his very first day at work!


     What kind of BS was this?


     All he had to do was to laze around for a bit longer. But, why did a request for a dispatch have to arrive with such a terrible timing!


     “Why are we even here on our first day?! Why!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     After hearing Yi Ji-Hyuk’s pointless and also seemingly endless barrage of questions, Choi Jung-Hoon’s lips formed a bitter smile.


     “What can we do, when a Gate decided to open up for us?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Besides that, why here of all places?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Actually, this Gate had appeared a few days ago. But now, they have requested for our presence since it is almost ready to open up.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Isn’t there someone else in charge of this jurisdiction or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Indeed, there is, but…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     He would definitely get p*ssed off if I tell him that the higher-ups pushed this assignment on us to gauge the strength of the new agency.


     I too know this is quite unfair. We don’t even have our full quota of employees yet. So, what’s with this gauging the strength bullcrap? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     But, since Choi Jung-Hoon drew his salary from the government coffers, he had to abide by what the brass told him to do.


     “It’s getting close to opening up now!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     At Seo Ah-Young’s declaration, Choi Jung-Hoon nervously shouted out.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah, I know. I know already.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stuck a cigarette to his lips, lit it up, and trudged towards the direction of the Gate.


     Seeing him so carelessly approach the Gate like that, the soldiers from the Defcom and the local KSF agents cried out in alarm.


     “What the hell?!”


     “Is he insane?”


     Although the shouts of surprises and shock came from pretty much everywhere, Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t show any particular reaction and continued to approach the Gate.


     *SFX for vibration*


     The Gate issued a screech and began opening up. At the same time, monsters began pouring out.


     “What the hell do you want now, you piece of sh*ts?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The soldiers of the Defcom fell into a panicked confusion, not knowing whether to fire their weapons or not, since they weren’t aware of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s identity.


     They knew they had to shoot, but then, there was a person standing there!


     *SFX for beasts’ howling*


     Giant bipedal wolves poured out from the Gate while roaring out loudly.


     “Werewolves?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon frowned deeply.


     But, such monsters shouldn’t even emerge from a small Gate like that!


     Werewolves jumped out in droves, and the first ones to emerge pounced on Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Oh, so it’s dogs this time, huh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly clicked his tongue.


     *SFX for beasts’ howling*


     Yi Ji-Hyuk avoided the rushing of the howling Werewolves and dodged to the side.


     And then, he threw a glance at Choi Jung-Hoon.


     “Fire!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     With Choi Jung-Hoon’s loud shout, the guns of the Defcom began unloading their bullets in rapid succession.


     Those Werewolves that were too busy chasing after Yi Ji-Hyuk, were all exposed to the gunfire.


     “Die!”


     Boom!! Booom!!


     Multiple claymores went off one after the other.


     Afterwards, it was revealed through the thick smoke that the Werewolves weren’t dead. They were simply bloodied and wounded from the barrage of bullets and shrapnel. Their bloodshot eyes were gleaming with killing intent, as the monsters growled out in anger.


     ‘This isn’t enough?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon shifted his gaze towards Yi Ji-Hyuk’s direction.


     And at the moment, the youth was busy kicking the living c**p out of two Werewolves that jumped at him.


     “What the….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     ….Why was he wasting time playing around like that, instead of blowing them away in one shot?


     “Captain!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Deploy the ability users!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young’s cold and sharp voice resounded out; the waiting close-quarter KSF agents dashed out to tangle with the approaching Werewolves, and the long-distance agents relied on their individual abilities to target the monsters from afar.


     However, these Werewolves proved to be tough customers.


     ‘Aren’t they stronger than expected? This, at this rate….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     But, it was then.


     KWABOOOOM!!


     A huge deafening explosion shook the earth.


     “W, what the hell?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Scared silly by that noise, Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly looked towards the origin of that explosion.


     And there, Yi Ji-Hyuk was standing upright as if it was a matter of course in a crater. Every single Werewolf that had been surrounding him only a few breaths ago, had been all turned into a mountain of meat paste.


     The soldiers, the ability users…. Hell, even the Werewolves, could only look on at this unbelievable sight with totally dazed expressions.


     As the blood of the Werewolves rained down from the sky, Yi Ji-Hyuk opened his mouth with a huge frown on his face.


     “Hey, Captain?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Uh, y, yes?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young replied back, her voice shuddering almost imperceptibly.


     That man, why was he so angry all of a sudden?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly opened his mouth once more.


     “….It’s time to go home now.”




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 57: It’s time to go home 2
      Chapter 57: It’s time to go home (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “How can you even think about going home under the current circumstances?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk glared unhappily at Seo Ah-Young.


     “Who cares even if it’s a war?! I still need to get off work on time! Don’t you know how important ‘leaving work on time’ is, for a salaryman like me?! You better not try to lump me with sneaky unpaid overtime, you hear?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If six o’clock was designated as the time to leave, then six o’clock it shall be!


     And no, he’d definitely not accept the attempt by his so-called superiors to push overtime under the pretext of “finishing up the day’s work”!!


     Seo Ah-Young shuddered from pure rage, before screaming out to vent out her feelings.


     “You, you were late this morning, you b*stard!! You came in late, don’t you remember that?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seeing her like this, Choi Jung-Hoon ended up facepalming himself.


     Oh, dear lord. You aren’t supposed to throw a tantrum! You should be issuing out orders instead, you idiot! Why are you fighting with your own subordinate in the middle of a battle?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s exasperated inner monologue)


     “Ah?! Just because I was late, I must leave work late, too? Says who? Deduct it from my salary!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’ll definitely deduct it, then!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hah!! Deduct all you want from that pathetic little pittance you call ‘salary’! No one’s going to notice it anyway!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     His bank account was bursting at the seams because of all the cash he possessed, so who the eff cared about the small salary of a government worker? Not him, that’s for sure!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted derisively.


     “….Excuse me.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon soothed his aching heart and opened his mouth. It wasn’t only him, though – even the Werewolves seemed very confused at the moment…


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Regardless of what was happening around her, Seo Ah-Young remained steadfast.


     “You can’t! You can’t leave! Wanna go? Then, clean up this mess first!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I, don’t, wanna.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Flames balls erupted out from Seo Ah-Young’s clenched fists.


     “Eheii!! No!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon clung onto Seo Ah-Young to stop her.


     “Stop! This isn’t the place to throw jokes around, you know!! We are in the middle of a battle, ma’am! A battle!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Jokes? JOKES?!?! Do I look like I’m joking around to you! You just get the paperwork for the workplace injury ready! Cuz! Accidentally! Flames! Will! Fly! Over there! And!! He’ll get injured by accident!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Huh. Busy saying something no sane person would believe…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young turned off the flames in her hand and pounded on her chest for a bit, before shouting again.



     “If you wanna leave quickly, then quickly take care of this mess!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk dug his ear canal while standing in a rather irritating manner, before….


     “But, it’s past the office hours, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….He blew the resulting matter off his fingertip, straightened his back, and spoke up.


     “If you find it unfair, why don’t ya delay the time I need to come to work by a couple of hours, instead?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Then, at what time do you wish to show up for work?!


     You were supposed to arrive at nine, yet today you ended up arriving near the lunch break instead, you b*stard!!! (Seo Ah-Young’s angry inner monologue)


     “You….!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young was about to shout out something, but then…


     Choi Jung-Hoon tilted his head slightly, before whispering in her ear.


     “By the way, hasn’t the subjugation more or less finished already?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Huh?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Now that she took another look around…


     The massive explosion Yi Ji-Hyuk caused, had killed off more than half of the initial Werewolf horde, as it turned out. And as for the rest, they had gathered at a corner, shivering out of pure terror.


     “Why don’t we quickly sort this out? Since it seems that he has done what we asked him for.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young belatedly regained her senses after hearing Choi Jung-Hoon’s words, and quickly surveyed her surroundings once more.


     And after seeing those stunned eyes of everyone else that screamed “Did those two lose their dang minds?”, she belatedly realised that it was indeed very unwise for her to keep fighting here.


     After all, there was a real danger of her precious, newly-established agency being labelled as a home for nutters and crazies if this c**p kept up. And it was still their first day!


     “Groan~…”


     Seo Ah-Young let off a long, pained groan and waved her hand dismissively.


     “Fine. Fine. Go away. You can leave.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk deeply and quite politely bowed.


     “Okay, I’m going home now. Everyone, you worked hard. Take care.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Wow. How polite.


     So damn polite…. (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)


     After doing his bowing thing, Yi Ji-Hyuk began whistling leisurely as he walked away from the Gate.


     “There might be casualties if we try to finish up here by ourselves…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     When Seo Ah-Young let out an exasperated sigh, Choi Jung-Hoon formed a mysterious smile.


     “There are always solutions if you look for one, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Huh?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon quickly ran up to the ‘escaping’ Yi Ji-Hyuk, and whispered something to the youth.


     “What now…?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young had no choice but to stare at the two of them for a while longer.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk began tilting his head this way and that after listening to Choi Jung-Hoon’s words, before he abruptly turned around and ran back towards the remaining horde of Werewolves.


     “Euh-ahahah!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He drop-kicked the nearest Werewolf into the sky and began shouting out loudly.


     “Come and get some, you stinking b*tches!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young couldn’t help but ask Choi Jung-Hoon while seeing the youth go absolutely mental as he began massacring the monsters.


     “What… Just what did you tell him?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Oh, that? It was nothing much, really.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon grinned brightly.


     “I asked him if he was prepared to ride the subway for the next two hours just to get back home.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “…Huh?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I told him that I’d give him a ride back if he quickly killed them all.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “……….”


     “I also added that the faster the subjugation, the faster he’d get home, as well.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young dazedly shifted her gaze towards Yi Ji-Hyuk, who was in the middle of grabbing a Werewolf’s snout and yanking its tongue out.


     No matter how wonderful it was to get off work, how could anyone throw such a crazed tantrum just so he could go home a bit earlier?


     “What a scary guy…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young’s body trembled slightly.


     Then, she remembered something else…


     “But, Mister Choi Jung-Hoon, I thought you don’t have a car anymore?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     And then, it was Choi Jung-Hoon’s body that began swaying weakly.


     Oh, god. My car…


     My sweet, sweet ride…


     My poor, poor sweet ride, with its roof torn away for no good reason…. I haven’t even finished paying for the installments yet… (Choi Jung-Hoon’s anguished inner monologue)


     “There’s something I’ve been meaning to ask you related to that, ma’am…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yes?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Well, my insurance says my case is a bit… unique, because what happened back then couldn’t really be called an accident, according to their evaluation criteria… So, I was wondering if it’s possible to lodge an official financial claim to the agency. You know, since it was a work-related matter.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Mister Choi Jung-Hoon?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You know very well it’s not possible to do so, when it happened ‘on site’, so you shouldn’t even try your luck.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “….Yes, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon took a step back. And soon, Seo Ah-Young could hear a man’s sorrowful sobbing coming from behind her back. She felt really bad about it, but what could she do?


     ‘And it was such an expensive car, too…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Well, the scrap yard treated every car as equals…


     As Choi Jung-Hoon was busy wiping away his manly tears, Yi Ji-Hyuk was almost done with beating the living daylights of the Werewolves. He got ready to kick the c**p out of the last one.


     “This is the END!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     SLAM!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk kicked the head of the last Werewolf as if it was a soccer ball and lightly dusted his hands. Then, as he approached Choi Jung-Hoon…


     “It’s all done. What the…. Why are you crying?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m not crying.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “But, it looks like you’re?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, I’m not.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “No, hang on. I can see some sort of liquid on your…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You’re mistaken.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “…Let’s leave it, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Well, a man was supposed to cry alone in silence, anyways….


     *


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     After begging her for a long while, Choi Jung-Hoon successfully borrowed Seo Ah-Young’s car and drove Yi Ji-Hyuk to his home.


     “Okay, I’m going now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mister Ji-Hyuk? Please, try your best to arrive on time tomorrow morning…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I’m telling you, I didn’t do that because I wanted to!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’ll work out if you leave your home a bit earlier, just by a bit.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Fine, fine. I got it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression crumpled to show that he had enough of this nagging by now. Seeing that face, all Choi Jung-Hoon could do was spit out lengthy sighs.


     Since when did the plea for arriving on time become the annoying words of nagging?!


     Seriously, there was a limit to how screwed up this world was, already!


     Choi Jung-Hoon pounded on his chest while watching the back of Yi Ji-Hyuk disappear into the building.


     “Just why did you have to bring him in….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     No matter how quickly you regretted something, it was always going to be late – this was the indelible truth that Choi Jung-Hoon had belatedly realised just now.


     *


     Next morning.


     “Argh, this is so annoying…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Stepping out of his house at exactly nine in the morning, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face was full of frowning lines and complaints.


     Just who came up with the concept of going to work?


     I’m so gonna kill that sonab*tch!!


     Even today, I could’ve had it easy, rolling around in bed and doing nothing! Until mom started beating me up, that is… (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Hah… Am I supposed to get on those confusing subway lines again…?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Just as Yi Ji-Hyuk was about to console his aching heart that felt the pain of all salarymen around the world, someone waiting for him out here got into action.


     *SFX for a car’s horn blaring*


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When he heard the horn and turned his head around to look, he spotted a white three-door vehicle.


     What the… Didn’t I get a ride on that last night? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner thoughts)


     The window rolled down and Choi Jung-Hoon’s head peeked out. There was a grin etched on his face.


     “Get in.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hul….”


     This job, this ‘company’… It’s insane!


     A superior officer came to fetch a subordinate!!


     It’s so…. creepy!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at Choi Jung-Hoon with an abhorrent expression, before he slowly climbed into the car.


     Well, it was still better than trying to get on the correct subway, that’s for sure…. Besides, he wasn’t going to drive anyway, so…


     “What’s going on? Why are you here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I came to give you a ride, in case you’re late again.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “But, I’m already late, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…I did wait for an hour, but it’s fine.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You’re making me a bit apologetic, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It’s not ‘a bit’!


     Don’t you know how to speak Korean?


     You can’t use ‘a bit’ under the current circumstance!


     A superior officer from your work waited for you for over an hour, so is it so wrong to feel ‘a bit’ apologetic about it, you damn b*stard?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s angry inner monologue)


     Although there were a ton of things he wanted to say, they had to remain in his mind. Choi Jung-Hoon simply smiled as always and kept on driving.


     ‘I really ought to talk to a shrink, soon…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     …Before he keeled over from stress, for sure.


     “By the way, our place is really something, alright.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What do you mean?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “There’s no one there, and we’ve got nothing to do.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “N, no. That’s only because we haven’t finished organising yet. The rest of the agents haven’t arrived yet, either. Oh, there should be one more new member joining us today.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You’ll get a huge shock when you get there.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh?”


     “You see, you’ll end up recognising this member.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.


     What the… This guy already knows well that the extent of my social circle is as big as a single brain cell, yet he claims I’ll recognise this person? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s confused inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk laid out all his personal contacts within his mind. And among these small list of people, he couldn’t really put a finger on who could be an ability user at all.


     Someone from the office? Hmm…


     Before Yi Ji-Hyuk could solve his riddle, the car arrived at the NDF building. Seeing that modern white building gleaming under the sun, he sighed out loudly.


     If he saw it while walking around unawares, he’d call the design of the building quite nice, yet why did the same building feel like a prison now that he was working there?


     While being cognisant of the cruel trickery his mind was playing on him, Yi Ji-Hyuk exited the car and trudged towards the building.


     *


     As soon as he stepped inside the office, he was greeted by Seo Ah-Young and her glaring eyes.


     “Can’t you show up on time?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “But, I rode in Vice Captain’s car today?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     After listening to that shameless reply from Yi Ji-Hyuk, her glares shifted towards Choi Jung-Hoon, causing him to feel very much wronged in an instant.


     ‘What the?! What do you want me to do, when he didn’t want to come out of the house?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     But, to think…. he already had c**p ton of things to do, and now, he even had to play a chauffeur, too!


     ‘What the hell…. Why did I even do that?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Couldn’t anyone do that? You know, driving someone to work?


     Why was a high-value individual like himself doing this meaningless work in the first place?!


     After all, he had subordinates, didn’t he?!


     Choi Jung-Hoon shifted his blazing eyes over to Kim Jae-Beom’s direction.


     Sensing that burning gaze landing on him, Kim Jae-Beom flinched and avoided meeting it in a hurry.


     ‘What the hell! That’s not my fault to begin with!’ (Kim Jae-Beom)


     If they were to start picking faults, then he surely was innocent! If they were looking for the origin of this, then the person responsible was right here….


     Kim Jae-Beom shifted his blazing eyes over to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s…


     “Whatcha want now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “N, no, it’s nothing…” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     ….He couldn’t shift his blazing eyes over to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s direction and instead, crumpled under the pressure.


     Too bad for him, the game of passing-the-blame couldn’t be completed.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at the flinching Kim Jae-Beom busy avoiding his gaze, and stretched his limbs out quite lazily. For some reason, he felt a wee bit lethargic and fatigued.


     “Argh. I’m so tired already.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk got up from his seat and headed outside the office. Seo Ah-Young shouted at him.


     “Where do you think you’re going? You just got here!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “To the john. What? You wanna come along, too?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Groan…”


     Actually, he was going out for a smoke break but, oh well. Yi Ji-Hyuk shut the door behind him, fished out a cigarette, and tried to leave the building altogether.


     “I can’t even breathe in there!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Even the air’s different!! The dang air!


     What a rotten workplace.


     The air should be the same no matter the place, so why is the air in the corridor feel so stuffy and overbearing?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner complaints, part 1)


     “Hey, you.” (??)


     Argh, I really want to quit this stupid job! It’s only been two days, yet why do I find this whole thing so unbearable?!


     I hear there are some people who’d rather work for the rest of their lives. Gee whiz, I wonder how they do that. I gotta show my respect to those people for real… (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner complaints, part 2)


     “Hey!” (??)


     “Ahh… I wish I could return to Berafe…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     I used to live like an emperor back then. Why did I return, only to live like an office slave…? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner complaints, part 3)


     “Heeeeyyy!!” (??)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head swiveled towards the source of the noise.


     Who’s calling me?


     He looked around, but found no one.


     “Am I hearing things?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, you ain’t.” (??)


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk gaze fell towards the floor.


     And he found a small girl, just about tall enough to reach his chest, standing right in front of him.


     “Oh. Did you get lost or something, kid?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “K, kid? Hah……” (??)


     The ‘kid’ got furious at him.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was, naturally, unfriendly towards kids. So, he simply waved his hands in a dismissive fashion.


     “C’mon now. Go over there and bother someone else.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hey, you! Don’t you know who I am?” (??)


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Don’t you know that I am older than you? Also, I’m your senior too! So, what the heck do you think you’re doing?” (??)


     “Eh? My senior? Older than me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk sized up this girl, from top to bottom.


     Actually, Yi Ji-Hyuk was slightly taller than an average Korean male. As for this girl, she was only slightly shorter than an average Korean female. Also, she simply looked young because she was so petite and her facial features were reminiscent of a child’s.


     But, regardless of all that….


     “Stop kidding around, or I’m gonna scold you good, you hear?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s words provoked something in the little girl. Her expressions crumpled in anger and she threw a kick towards his shin.


     Pow!


     ….And then, she got flung away, instead.


     “Hul. Oops. You surprised me, and I ended up counter attacking you out of reflex.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk casually mouthed some words that didn’t contain one trace of apology, sucked on his cigarette and while whistling, walked away leisurely.


     “HEY!!! You! Stop right there!!” (??)


     ….Did I hear a dog barking somewhere or something? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 58: It’s time to go home 3
      Chapter 58: It’s time to go home (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lit his cigarette and deeply sucked in the resulting blue smoke, before slowly letting it out. Now that he was at work, a certain sense of sleepiness was trying to swallow him whole.


     What a strange feeling this was – when he roused himself up from the embrace of slumber just so he could play the computer game, his mind was crystal clear and razor focused. But the moment he arrived at his new workplace, he felt sleepy right away.


     “Did I make the wrong decision, I wonder?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Just thinking about repeating this pattern of life that would continue on for the rest of his life, possibly, he couldn’t help but be horrified by the prospect.


     “HEY!!” (?)


     “Hah………” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He wasn’t feeling so good at the moment, yet this kid was trying to….


     “What the eff! What kind of a b*stard are you?! How can you throw people around like that?! I might have been killed, if I wasn’t an ability user, you know!!” (?)


     “If you’re going to get killed, then you’re going to get killed. Not that I care.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah? Wow!! You’re making me totally speechless! Seriously!! Hey you! Don’t you really know who I am?” (?)


     “Nope. Don’t know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….When people say something like that, you are supposed to get curious and ask who the other person might be!” (?)


     “Nope. Don’t know, don’t care. Now, get lost.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You, you really don’t recognise who I am?” (?)


     “Hey, you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What?”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression crumpled in anger.


     “I said, I’m not curious about you. And I am not going to get ‘curious’ about you in the near future, too. Possibly, never. And finally, I’m not interested in getting mixed up in your business, so why don’t you go over theeeeere~ and bother that high-strung ahjumma instead?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seriously, this annoying kid keeps bothering me when I’m already this unhappy. What’s up with that? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner grumbling)


     Even after he finished clarifying his position, the little kid didn’t go away. Instead, she stood still and glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “You still here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….You, you really don’t know who I am?” (?)


     Uh-whew…. I’m not humouring you anymore. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Still sucking on his cigarette, Yi Ji-Hyuk promptly walked away from the location.


     It’ll be no fuss if I just walk away from it, that’s all.


     I’ll be wasting time by talking back to her. Human beings should know how to optimise their precious time, yup. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     There was a problem, though. The little kid proved to be quite persistent.


     “What the hell? Did I paint myself with honey and gold or something? Why are you following me?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)



     “…I told you, I’m older than you! Use proper honorifics already!” (?)


     “Did this tiny-a*s kid lose her dang mind?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seriously speaking, I’m at least over a thousand years older than you, you dumba*s!


     Older than me? My a*s!


     Hell, I was feeling really lost nowadays because even my own mom sometimes comes across like a child to me. But really, how did an annoying fly like her get stuck to me? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “You really don’t recognise me?” (?)


     “I said, I don’t.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “But, but, I appeared on TV lots of times….” (?)


     “I don’t watch TV.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I, I shot lots of commercials, too! You saw me on billboards and….” (?)


     “I don’t go outside my house. Like, at all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…………….”


     The little kid began trembling as she faced the imminent wall of sorrow. She then spun her body around and ran inside the office.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk saw her departing back, and let off a long groan.


     “Not even one of them are sane around here. Not even one….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Just why are all the women I encounter like that?


     It really, really makes me wanna cry… (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     *


     After a while, Yi Ji-Hyuk returned to the office, only to find that chaos had descended. That little kid from before was crying her eyes out by the corner, and beside her, Seo Ah-Young was sweating buckets as she tried to calm the crying girl.


     As soon as Seo Ah-Young spotted him, she glared in anger and shouted at him.


     “Why did you make this kid cry, you idiot?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I’m older than you!” (?)


     Even though she was crying, the little kid still found the time to assert her correct age.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk wordlessly alternated his gaze between Seo Ah-Young and the crying girl, before losing his interest completely and he settled down in front of his computer.


     Time to play some games, then.


     Suddenly, Choi Jung-Hoon sneaked in closer and whispered to him.


     “You really don’t recognise her?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Who’s she?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “She… She’s really famous, you know? She’s from the girl group, the S Girls…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “The S Girls? Really? What kind of name is that uncool?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It was right then – the sound of crying grew twice as loud.


     Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly pulled Yi Ji-Hyuk’s arm.


     “Come with me for a sec.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk got dragged back out to the corridor. As soon as they arrived there, Choi Jung-Hoon sighed out and opened his mouth.


     “Her name is Miss Jeong Hae-Min. You still don’t recognise anything about her? Nothing at all?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What are you talking about?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “She’s an idol and she’s really famous right now. Her group S Girls, too.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head slightly.


     She was a so-called idol?


     Now that he thought about it for a sec, he did remember seeing a bunch of ability users prancing around on TV some time ago. Could she have been one of them?


     “Okay, fine. An idol is an idol, I get that. But what’s the matter with her?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, the thing is…. even before she unlocked her powers, she was an idol hopeful. She even made her pro debut several times before, but for the last ten years or so, she couldn’t quite break into the mainstream.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “So?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “And then, she gained fame out of the blue after she awakened her powers. So, she’s got this mental trauma about people not recognising her.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “….What BS are you trying to tell me right now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s frown showed how unsatisfied he felt by this explanation.


     He had seen enough people, who had the misfortune of losing their limbs in a battle, live fulfilling lives even with their injuries. But now, seeing a crazy little girl suffering the so-called ‘trauma’ over c**p like that and crying her eyes out? Really? What was he supposed to feel for her?


     As if he had understood Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mindset, Choi Jung-Hoon formed a bitter smile. It was only par for the course that Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t understand such a situation. Well, he was the type who didn’t give a rat’s a*s about anyone else’s troubles, after all.


     “That is why, all I’m asking you is for you to pretend to recognise her…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “C’mon, really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Please, I beg of you. She is an incredibly important person, even for us…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “….Hmm.”


     What a pain.


     It was really a pain in the neck.


     But, leaving that girl in that state was going to be even bigger pain in the long run. In the end, Yi Ji-Hyuk let off a lengthy, pained groan and returned to the office.


     Jeong Hae-Min raised her head and glared at him as soon as he entered. Her eyes were gleaming with the lights of expectations.


     “Ahh, mm, uh….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What should he say here?


     “I heard that you’re a celebrity?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yeah.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “I also heard that you’re pretty famous now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yeah.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     ….Aaaand that was it. He ran out of things to say.


     For some reason, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s back became slightly damper with cold perspiration forming there, as Jeong Hae-Min continued to stare at him. He searched desperately, until he finally found something else to say.


     “Y, you are famous because you’re an ability user, so I hear.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jeong Hae-Min nodded her head. Only then, she stopped her crying.


     “So, uh, what’s your power?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Teleportation.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “…Teleportation?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yeah.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk ended up spitting the following words out with a dumbfounded face.


     “What the hell. Others raise all sorts of spectacle by shooting out flames and icicles and sh*t, but you became a celeb with nothing but measly teleportation? Where’s the fun in that?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jeong Hae-Min’s facial muscles began twitching ominously once more.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The panicking Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly grabbed Yi Ji-Hyuk’s arm.


     Realising his slip-up, Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly came up with words that were a bit more accommodating than before.


     “Ahh!! You’re right! That power is indeed great for going to different concert venues, isn’t it? I mean, you don’t need cars anymore. You just insert a user with teleportation ability in a group and that would be really handy for everyone.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Unsurprisingly, a sharp and sorrowful wail loud enough to shatter glass shook the entire building.


     *


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was busy evacuating outside the building soon afterwards.


     “What the hell is up with that girl?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Was she trying to hit him with a sonic attack or something?


     Ever since he came back home, this had to be the first time he received proper ‘damage’ – besides mom’s venomous back smashing, of course. Seriously now, her vocal chops weren’t something to laugh about. With such a pipe, she just proved that she was an idol, that’s for sure.


     No, hang on. Are all idols supposed to have loud voices like that? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Really, man! Not one person is normal in this place!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head side to side.


     Meanwhile, Choi Jung-Hoon urgently ran out of the building too, and after spotting the youth, he began clinging onto him.


     “Mister Ji-Hyuuuuuuukkkkk!!! Didn’t I implore you so nicely just now?! Didn’t I?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     This was something new; Choi Jung-Hoon wasn’t this sort of character to begin with, so…


     “What the? I did my best just now, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You just had to say you recognised her, that’s all!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “But, that’s what I did….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Well, in that case, you shouldn’t have ‘recognised’ her like that!!!


     How can you ‘twisting a knife in her trauma’ qualify as you recognising her?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s exasperated inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon spat out multiple groans.


     “But, how can you not recognise her at all? She’s one of the most famous celebs out there.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “She is? Really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, really.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Is this the end of the world or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Sure, that girl was cute and small and all that, but Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t find her all that pretty. And no, it wasn’t because of his high standards, either.


     No, actually, it was pretty high, truth be told. But even then, judged objectively, her facial features weren’t good enough for others to call her an absolute beauty. Up close, Kim Dah-Som was certainly a lot more prettier, in terms of overall prettiness.


     Maybe the tastes of the public had become a bit more “unique” in the last few years or something…


     “Okay, whatever. I did what I could already, so you take care of the aftermaths. It wasn’t my business to begin with, anyway.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “S, sure. I get you, but….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     These people were going to rely on each other moving forward, never mind working together, so such a bad first impression certainly would do no one any good whatsoever.


     Nominally, the centre of decision making for the NDF was Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon. But the true core of the NDF was actually the combination of Yi Ji-Hyuk and Jeong Hae-Min.


     Her presence would enable the quick response throughout the entire country, and his presence would enable them to form the appropriate response to whatever situation they ended up facing.


     That was why, the chemistry between these two people was an absolute must….


     ‘…But, what chemistry? What a big fat joke…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It’d be nice if they didn’t end up being mortal enemies for the rest of their lives.


     That was why Choi Jung-Hoon personally went and drove Yi Ji-Hyuk to work – to prevent mishaps from happening. But to think, an accident would happen when the youth ostensibly went for a toilet break. Choi Jung-Hoon ended up painfully realising his shortcomings once more…


     “If she’s an idol, what is she doing here, instead of going to concerts to sing and stuff?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “She’s a teleporter, that’s why.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Because of that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Teleporters are really a rare commodity, so to speak. Finding one per nation would incredibly be hard. That’s why she’s being treated as one of the most significant high-value individuals even in our country.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “A teleporter? Really now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted derisively.


     Back in Berafe, with the aid of warp gates, common livestock like cows and even dogs were transported en masse. But now, a measly teleporter was being treated as really important…


     Should he chalk that one up as the fault of the weak-sauce magic in this world?


     ‘No, wait. I don’t know what she’s capable of, actually.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Making a hasty judgement was, of course, forbidden.


     If she could teleport a huge number of combatants in one go, then she’d prove to be a real nightmare in the battlefield. Well, she’d be able to freely choose the location of the said battlefield, after all.


     “But, now that I think about it…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Why am I….?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Please, stop. You’re forbidden from speaking it out.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “….I think I understand.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Thank you very much.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon sighed out over and over again.


     Finding a sane person among the many ability users was already an exercise in futility. But even then, those joining the NDF were the folks who had, generally speaking, misplaced a few more screws in their heads than most others.


     Just thinking about what the future had in store for him, Choi Jung-Hoon came down with a bad case of ulcer out of the blue.


     “Vice Captain!” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     It was then, Kim Jae-Beom ran towards them in a hurry.


     “What’s the matter?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “We just received a request for assistance.” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Is that so? Is it urgent?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You need to come in, sir. The location is, well…” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     The location?


     Choi Jung-Hoon tilted his head slightly.


     Since it seemed urgent, he decided to get back inside the office first.


     “Let’s go back inside.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What, me too?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Obviously! Did you honestly think I’d go back in alone? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Even under the assault of Choi Jung-Hoon’s poignant glare, Yi Ji-Hyuk remained rather relaxed as he sucked on his cigarette.


     “Will you hurry up?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Argh, fine. Fine. I got it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Stop yapping off, and kill that cigarette already!! (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     ….Soon afterwards, Yi Ji-Hyuk followed after Choi Jung-Hoon to enter the office, all the while grumbling out over and over again. However, he stopped the moment he sensed a weird atmosphere within the office.


     “Hmph…” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min seemed to have calmed down now, judged by how she was glaring daggers at Yi Ji-Hyuk. He then tried to express how sorry he felt with his eloquent words.


     “You better stop glaring at me, you hear? Or else, I’ll pull out your eyes!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hul.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min began to show signs of crying again.


     Eh?


     I thought the old cliché of ‘I’ve never met a guy who treated me like you until now’ would work for sure, though?! I heard from somewhere it works wonders with celebrities….


     Maybe, I didn’t come across manly and tough enough?


     How about I slap the girl silly, then….? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “….Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. What were you thinking about just now?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I was wondering whether I should become a bit more hands on or not.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m not sure what you’re talking about, but whatever it is, please stop it.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Sure thing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What a perceptive guy. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s regretful inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk licked his lips in regret.


     “So, where is the location?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young replied with a lengthy sigh.


     “It’s Busan.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Wow, so far.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk scratched the back of his head.


     It was at the other end of the country so, of course, it was too dang far. He wanted to leave work on time today, too….


     “Well, can’t you tell the folks there to sort it out by themselves?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Although it’s in Busan…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It’s actually in the district of Gijang.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     In Gijang? What’s in Gijang, anyways?


     Well, there’s anchovies and… (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Suddenly, Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes shot open real wide and he quickly accessed the map of the country.


     Because, in Gijang, there was….


     “No, it can’t be.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It actually is.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “….The nuclear power station?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s shrill voice broke out from his mouth.


     “It’s a real emergency down there. Apparently, a Gate appeared within 100 metres of the power plant.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Son of a b*tch.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     In other words, there was a real danger of Busan and her surrounding areas becoming the proverbial land of death. Out of all the places, why did it have to be there?!


     Choi Jung-Hoon spat out another long sigh. It was then, Yi Ji-Hyuk opened his mouth after observing the conversation for a little while.


     “By the way…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “If we go there now, then, will I be able to go home on time?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………”


     “The future of the country is at stake here, yet you’re talking about that now?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I am at stake here, so who cares about the country?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     As if to show how moved she was by his seemingly unchanging set of values, Seo Ah-Young helplessly nodded her head.


     “We’ll only know after we get there.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Then, I’m not going!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hae-Min-ah? Make sure you hold on to that guy real tight as we go to Busan.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Do I have to? With him? And besides, I told you I’m older than you!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Yes. I got it, so grab him.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I said, I’m not going!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seeing the three of them argue back and forth, Choi Jung-Hoon wordlessly fished out an aspirin and began chewing it without water. Realising that the future survival of his beloved country depended on people like these, the bitterness spreading within his stomach was so much stronger than the one in his mouth.


     “This country is finished.” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     Kim Jae-Beom’s lamentation coming from the side didn’t sound like an exaggeration to Choi Jung-Hoon’s ears at all.


     “Okay, let’s stop bickering and get going.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yes, let’s.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Got it.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk spoke up in a matter of factly manner.


     “Well, in that case, will you gimme enough free time so I can sightsee?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Please stop, you demon!!


     Please, please! Act like a normal person at least once in your life!! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s exasperated inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon fished out another aspirin pill and chucked into his mouth.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 59: It’s time to go home 4
      Chapter 59: It’s time to go home (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “Just what the hell is going on here?”


     The leader of the KSF’s strike force for Busan, Lee Seok-Woo was clenching his fists real tightly as he glared at the Gate in front of his eyes.


     What a f*cked up world this was. Of all the places in the peninsula of Korea, why did it have to appear here?


     You godd*mn Gate! Why didn’t you open up in front of the Blue House or something, instead? (Lee Seok-Woo)


     “Everyone’s in position, sir.”


     “What? Already? Wait, have the support team from Seoul arrive yet?” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     “No, sir. Not yet…”


     “Then, why are you telling me everyone’s in position?! Wake the f*ck up!” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     “I’m sorry. I’ll change the status back.”


     Lee Seok-Woo spat out a long sigh and nervously picked up his phone. He had requested for assistance such a long time ago, yet… Why hadn’t anyone shown up here already?!


     Sure, it would take some time to get to Busan from Seoul, but still, this was a national emergency! They were the so-called National Defense Force, so they would’ve only needed a couple of hours to get here after commandeering a bunch of helicopters or something!


     “Call them again on the phone.” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     “They said they’ll arrive soon…”


     “And when is ‘soon’?! What, are you planning to take full responsibility when they don’t show up, the Gate opens up, and then, the power station goes kablooey? You think you can evacuate every single person outta Busan all by yourself?” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     “….Let me call them.”


     “Hurry the f*ck up, will ya!” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     Lee Seok-Woo vented out his frustrations on his subordinate for no good reason, and with a heavy frown on his face, shifted his gaze back to the Gate.


     A Gate, that also happened to be Level 5.


     It was a high level Gate that had appeared only twice before in Korea’s history. Lee Seok-Woo couldn’t even begin to imagine just what kind of horrific monstrosity would emerge from that, yet the crucial assistance was late.


     “When is the ETA for the opening?” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     “Within the next hour, sir.”


     “Why the f*ck is it so fast?” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     “Well, the speed of the Gates opening up has accelerated lately, sir.”


     “Nothing seems to go right these days!” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     Lee Seok-Woo took off his steel helmet and held it tightly.


     “Whatever the case may be, those b*stards…. Just when are they going to show up?!” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     It was right then. A bright white light began shining out from the empty space between him and the Gate.


     “W, what the f*ck?!” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     Lee Seok-Woo got flustered while wondering whether the Gate was opening up already or not, and he opened his eyes real wide to see the truth, only to spot several silhouettes of people suddenly appear within the light.



     “Eu… blergh….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Kkeuck…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon keeled over and began retching involuntarily.


     “Seriously, no matter how many times I experience this, I can never get used to how yucky it feels.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I even took motion sickness tablet, too…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Meanwhile, Lee Seok-Woo frowned real deeply after spotting four people there. A duo of a man and a woman was on the floor, trying to empty their stomachs; a cute, petite little girl in the middle was looking around the place with mystified eyes.


     As for the last guy, he was….


     “Yes! It’s the ocean!!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….He was a weirdo.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spread open his arms and ran to a spot where the ocean was in full view, then took in a deep breath.


     “Kkyah! The smell of the ocean~. Niceeeee.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Lee Seok-Woo looked at the ecstatic Yi Ji-Hyuk, and his jaw fell to the floor.


     What the hell, who the f*ck is this weirdo?!


     Did he lose his mind while on his way over here?


     These people appearing here, they are from that ‘place’, so they should be fully aware of what’s happening here, yet what the f*ck is up with that reaction?! Does this situation look like a school field trip to them?! (Lee Seok-Woo’s inner monologue)


     “You saw the ocean last time, so why are you acting so happy all of a sudden? Heck, you even caught a whale back then!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Right, that is the right reacti….


     No wait, hold the f*ck up.


     A whale? He caught a whale? (Lee Seok-Woo’s inner monologue)


     As Lee Seok-Woo stood there in confusion, wondering how should he respond to this event, Choi Jung-Hoon approached him and offered his hand.


     “I’m Choi Jung-Hoon, the Vice Captain of the NDF.”


     “I’m Lee Seok-Woo, the leader of the KSF’s strike force, the Busan branch.”


     “We’ll be in your care.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Me too. However, this….” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     Lee Seok-Woo carefully studied the four of them before speaking up in an unsure tone of voice.


     “Are the four of you all there is?” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     “To be more specific, it’s five… Blergh! Yes. But, you shouldn’t worry. We at the NDF pursue a mobile force formed around a small number of eli… elites. One person, one…. euph... he’s our best…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Stop trying to puke while you speak about one guy being your ace in the sleeve!! (Lee Seok-Woo’s inner monologue)


     “Were you briefed properly before showing up here? It’s a Level 5! A damn Level 5, for crying out loud! It’s already at the level of a national emergency!!” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     ‘If that qualifies as a national emergency, then how should we label that man over there?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon sneaked a glance over at Yi Ji-Hyuk’s direction, before sighing out and answered Lee Seok-Woo.


     “We’re all aware of the situation. We also know that this is the worst possible location as well. That is why, from this moment onwards, the NDF will take over the command of this operation. Any objections?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I have my orders from the above, so I’ll have to abide by it. But, really now. Will this small number of people be enough?” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     Choi Jung-Hoon smiled refreshingly.


     “I can assure you that, if these people here were not enough to contain this situation, then no one can. Even after you mobilise every single ability user in the country.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “With only five people?” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     “Even if you say only five, surely you’ve heard about my famous Captain and her prowess?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “….The Insane Wit…. No, wait, uhm… the Flame Witch. Yeah, I heard of her. Of course.” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Just as Lee Seok-Woo committed that slip of tongue, he quickly took a glance at Seo Ah-Young’s direction. Fortunately, it seemed that she hadn’t caught on to what he said just now, as she was still clutching her stomach and frowning on the floor.


     ‘I almost died just now…’ (Lee Seok-Woo)


     According to her infamy, the Insane Witch was fully capable of incinerating him because of a small mistake. No one would bat an eyelid, either.


     “Over there, she is the country’s sole teleporter.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, the one from the rumours, huh.” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     Lee Seok-Woo slowly nodded his head.


     But, weren’t teleporters known for their lack of combat abilities? Sure, they were useful in other matters, but still…


     “Okay, then what about him?” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     Lee Seok-Woo pointed at Yi Ji-Hyuk and asked. Incidentally, the youth was busy snapping selfies with his phone at the moment, with the ocean serving as the backdrop.


     “…He’s the core fighting force.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “He is?! You mean, that weirdo is?!” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     “….Indeed, yes.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     I’m sorry.


     I am truly sorry, but the truth is, that wackjob is this country’s most powerful ability user. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon lowered his head as this strange sense of shame came washing over him.


     “Where’s the last one?” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     “Around here, but there’s no need for her to appear just yet.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Lee Seok-Woo spat out another sigh.


     Although this so-called combination seemed completely unworthy of his trust, he did receive the direct order from the brass that he should do his best to support the NDF. So, he’d carry it out regardless of his feelings on the matter.


     “Okay, okay! Fine! What should we do next, then?” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     “It’s simple, actually. Cooperate with the Defcom and set as much barricades as humanly possible around the power station.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That’s the basics. And?” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     “Do not mind it even if you see monsters escaping through the other side of the blockade. You need to protect this station no matter the cost. I’m sure you understand the reason already. How far along are the evacuation of the civilians?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You really think it’s possible to evacuate the entirety of Busan?” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     “Of course not. I’m asking about the surrounding area.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Around the radius of 5 kilometres, but I wonder if that’s going to be enough…” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     Choi Jung-Hoon nodded his head, and called for the others to gather around.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Stop taking photos and please come here. You can take selfies of the ocean any time you want, anyway.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You are a wet blanket, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jeong Hae-Min saw this scene and suddenly got very angry.


     “Hey, you! How can you take selfies of the ocean, when I’m right here?! Who knows? If you ask me nicely, I might let you take one with me!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Me take a selfie with you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s right!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk chuckled derisively as if he heard something rather preposterous.


     “Hah! If I wanted to take a selfie with a someone as small as a rat’s dropping, I may as well lie down flat on the ground, never mind crouching down! So, how are you planning to take a pic with both of us in the same frame?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Once more, the corners of Jeong Hae-Min’s eyes became moist real fast. And just as she was about burst out into another bout of wailing, Yi Ji-Hyuk shouted out first.


     “You try to hit me with that sonic attack again, and I swear, I’m gonna throw you into the sea!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Shudder.


     Since she had personally experienced being thrown to the other end of the office corridor already, Jeong Hae-Min promptly squeezed her mouth shut. She was well aware of the fact that this b*stard was crazy enough to do what he said he’d do.


     “I get it now that you don’t know who I am.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “What a relief that you finally figured it out. At a bare minimum, you’re smarter than an ape, that’s for sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….But, if you knew who I really was, you wouldn’t be treating me like this.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Sure, sure. You’re indeed wise, your highness.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk somehow made Jeong Hae-Min surrender, then he turned his attention towards Seo Ah-Young while a deep frown formed on his face.


     Why was she still retching like that? Seo Ah-Young continued to look like she was having a really hard time. She managed to raise her head and asked him.


     “Aren’t you feeling bad, Mister Ji-Hyuk?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Feel bad? Like how?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You know, nausea, motion sickness, those things?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at her long and hard with a cocked eyebrow, before saying these observant words.


     “Are you pregnant or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What the?! Hey, you…. Euh, euhk! Blergh….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     She was about to shout blue murder at his direction, but then, she resumed the retching motions once more.


     “Tsk, tsk…”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue and shook his head.


     If she was like this only with such a small scale teleportation, then in the case where she had to go through a long-range warp gate, she might end up lying flat on the floor upon arrival and hurling like a messy and smelly fountain.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze back towards Jeong Hae-Min.


     There was a big limitation imposed on her ability, in the form of the number of people she could teleport. But, the advantage was that the preparation itself was almost instantaneous compared to the warp gates. Although her power was neither here nor there, Yi Ji-Hyuk thought it was still useful to him regardless.


     But, there was one more problem – she needed a ‘mark’. She could only teleport to an area near the place she’d been to before.


     “When did you come to this place?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Why do you want to know? Maybe, you’ve finally realised how great my power is?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “No, not that. I was wondering if you came here to perform a concert for the station’s workers or something. If so, man, you really do get around, don’t you? All over the country, no less. I guess being a celeb isn’t all that it’s cracked up to be.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…You, just what kinda human being are you?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Could he have entered a senior course in making biting remarks just to torment other people? How could he p*ss her off so thoroughly just by flapping his gums a few times?!


     “Hae-Min-ah? You shouldn’t humour him.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You, start calling me Hae-Min-unni, instead! You are an even bigger idiot!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Meanwhile, Choi Jung-Hoon was watching this spectacle from the side. He then began carefully dividing the pills still found within the bottle inside his jacket pocket.


     ‘Was this for the ulcer? Hmm…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     If he keeled over from a hole in the stomach, then, would that be seen as the result from ‘workplace hazard’? Making up his mind to compile all the evidence regarding the stress-related illness he could find from today onwards, Choi Jung-Hoon swallowed the tablet and called the others to gather around him.


     “There, there. Everyone, stop fooling around. Let’s get ready. Captain, please take care of the support from the rear. Miss Hae-Min, you…. don’t have anything particularly important to do, so please, be on standby over there. Well, we might need to evacuate in a hurry later, that’s why. Gah-Yun, please protect Miss Hae-Min in the meantime. And then…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk and continued.


     “Well, as for you, Mister Ji-Hyuk… You just do what you’ve been doing until now. And that’s it for…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yo, hold up!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly reached out and snatched Choi Jung-Hoon’s arm.


     “What’s the matter?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What the hell is the meaning of this? Do I look like a damn pushover to you? You think you can scam me like this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “?? What are you talking about?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Looky here! She’s supporting from the rear! She’s observing from the rear! And she’s protecting the so-called observer from the rear, too!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes gleamed brightly in anger.


     “Then, what about me, huh?! You telling me to take care of everything by myself out in front?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…Well, that’s the team’s combination, so what can we do?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What the?! Then, how can this agency be called the NDF? It’s more like ‘Yi Ji-Hyuk and the Kids’, instead!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jeong Hae-Min’s face brightened all of a sudden.


     “Idol?” (Jeong Hae-Min) (TL note at the end)


     “Did this little girl lose her mind or something? Stop poking your head in the matters of adults, or else!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When Jeong Hae-Min wordlessly crumpled to a corner in an apparent show of depression, even Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t help but flinch in an unpleasant surprise.


     ‘What the hell? Has she gotten used to him already?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Could it be, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s real power was actually making a top idol accept all the unnecessary abuse thrown her way as an acceptable part of life now?


     “Hah, as if!! I ain’t gonna do it!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, this arrangement is only because we don’t have our full quota of personnel yet. So, please, stop….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Argh, that’s none of my business. I’m gonna go complain to the labour department.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Please, look at the current situation! One wrong move from us, and the city of Busan would be lost in an instant! So, please, stop acting this way!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “How is that my fault? Did I open the Gate here? Why are you trying to lump me with all the responsibility? Whatever. I won’t take such unfair treatment lying down. I am going to form a labour union.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘There’s only five people, so who is going to form a dang labour union?!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     If Choi Jung-Hoon started arguing with this youth, then there would literally be no end to it – but by now, he had figured out what was going on, so he approached Yi Ji-Hyuk and whispered silently to his ear.


     “Three days.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Two.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Three days!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…Three.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head in agreement, and without saying another word, walked closer to the Gate.


     Curious, Seo Ah-Young naturally asked what was going on.


     “What’s this thing about three days?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “….Additional vacation days, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young’s eyes widened and she was about to shout out in anger, only to realise that there was no other method to persuade Yi Ji-Hyuk, and instead, she spat out a long groan.


     “You know, this wasn’t the future I dreamed of….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “That’s why I told you we needed to think about this one more time!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, really? When?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Kkyah~. She’s not falling for it, huh.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon was caught red-handed while trying to scam her. Seo Ah-Young’s expression was complicated as she looked at him.


     Was she mistaken when she thought this man was behaving more and more like Yi Ji-Hyuk with every passing day?


     “Aren’t you guys taking it way too easy here?” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     It was right then, Lee Seok-Woo couldn’t endure anymore and threw a biting warning at the group. It was understandable, this dissatisfaction of his. After all, he had no clue what kind of a being Yi Ji-Hyuk was, to begin with.


     With a gentle smile, Choi Jung-Hoon calmly heard those words.


     Of course, today’s event was one of the worst possible situation. However, they had Yi Ji-Hyuk on their side; what did they have to worry about? Hell, he was the kind of a being who’d instantly change the terrain before him if it displeased him in some way.


     “It’s opening up!”


     Finally, the Gate opened up, and a certain something slowly walked out from it.


     The monster emerged from the Gate after a bit of struggle, raised both of its arms and began loudly howling out.


     *SFX for a monster’s loud roar*


     Seeing this, Choi Jung-Hoon lost strength in his legs and fell to the ground. Even the soldiers of the Defcom, as well as a small portion of the gathered ability users, quivered and writhed noticeably. This wasn’t because of the shockwave generated from the roar.


     No, it was solely due to the pure, unbridled fear they felt after hearing that roar, which plunged them into a deep state of confusion and panic.


     ‘It’s an, an, an Ogre!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s hands trembled like leaves caught in the stormy winds.


     Its body was covered in reddish black fur; even with such a thick covering of fur, the monster’s massive, rippling muscles could easily be seen; its dangerously sharp fangs jutted out from its maw, and its narrow, bloodthirsty eyes stared at them; and most of all, its 6 metre-plus body!


     Although there was that tinge of red mixed in its black fur, it was without a doubt, an Ogre. It was the apex monster that managed to completely destroy a country in Europe all by itself not too long ago!


     Even if the Gate was designated Level 5, this was simply too much! How could a monster with enough destructive potential to level the entire nation of Korea appear here?


     Choi Jung-Hoon desperately shifted his eyes over to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s direction, feeling both despair and hope pounding in his chest.


     If Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t around, then no matter what happened to the power station, they had to retreat from this place ASAP!


     But, they had him! If it was Yi Ji-Hyuk, then perhaps… Just maybe…


     As if to live up to such a high expectation, Yi Ji-Hyuk walked closer to the monster, and shouted at it.


     “Hey, you! Don’t we know each other?”


     ….What on Earth is he doing now?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon thought bubbles were forming at the corners of his mouth.






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 60: It’s time to go home 5
      Chapter 60: It’s time to go home (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     *SFX for a monster’s loud roar*


     The Ogre spat out another massive ear-busting ‘Howling’. More people collapsed to the ground while covering up their ears, their bodies writhing in pain. The terrifying ability possessed by the upper-class monsters, ‘Fear’ had come into effect.


     “S, stop!”


     Several ability users also lost their fighting spirit after getting struck down by the ‘Fear’ effect, and fell to the ground while desperately covering their ears.


     “D, do something!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon pointed at the Ogre and moaned in pain.


     Completely unaffected by the Fear, Yi Ji-Hyuk strolled right up close to the monster and carefully observed it for a while.


     Kkheureuk?


     The Ogre tilted its head after seeing him approach without a care in the world.


     What a strange thing this was, to see such a tiny little lifeform show not one speck of fear while walking closer. This was the first time something like this happened, so even the Ogre found the situation a bit interesting and stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     *SFX for a monster’s low growl*


     However, that interest only lasted for a brief second or two. Having lost its interest, the Ogre raised its arm and took aim at the tiny human below.


     One swing – that would be enough to rip this little man into bits and pieces. And afterwards, the monster was planning to rip into the other humans and sate its hunger…


     Kkheureuk??


     The human continued to walk closer.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Arriving in front of the Ogre in no time at all, the human even opened his mouth to speak.


     “Hey, you. Don’t you recognise me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The Ogre tilted its head again.


     This voice…. why did it sound so familiar?


     “What the?! You dumb b*stard! You know me, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *SFX for a monster hurriedly falling on its knees*


     When that sharp voice dug into its ear canals, the Ogre subconsciously fell on its knees and began kowtowing while its entire being shuddered from terror.


     K, Kiieeee~~~.


     And right afterwards, it began emitting the kind of whimper that didn’t fit its massive frame.


     “Hul……….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s jaw hit the floor as he looked on at the unfolding spectacle. Even with his whip-smart brain of his, for the life of him, he couldn’t figure out what the bloody eff was going on here.


     K, kheureuk?


     Even the Ogre couldn’t understand why its body fell so hard on the ground and grovelled like that. It ungainly stood back up, looking uncertain and confused.


     “Hoh, would you look at this guy over here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The Ogre eyeballed the human once more. And, having carefully observed this human’s facial features…. it began to slowly creep backwards almost instinctively.



     See, the thing was, it was difficult for a normal human to distinguish different Ogres. Conversely, it was nigh-on impossible for an Ogre to differentiate human faces, too. However… There was this inexplicable sense of familiarity coming from this human. And that caused its hulking body quiver in apprehension.


     But, how could it be?


     There was a ‘man’ this Ogre knew, though. And he was the ultimate god-like being who could casually rip its muscle-bound body apart into bloody shreds, with just the energy floating around in the vicinity.


     But, there was simply no freaking way that this weak-looking human could be him.


     ….After all, he had vanished from the other world, see.


     Then again, that sense of familiarity meant the Ogre couldn’t dare to pounce on the human in front, leaving it in a sort of rock and a hard place.


     “Oh, looks like you finally recognised me, didn’t you? You a Berafe native, am I right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Kkeureuk~!


     The Ogre continued to retreat while hurriedly shaking its head in denial.


     “Hah? What the hell?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Now feeling a wee bit peeved off, Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out with one hand, and the jet-black Mana erupted out from there.


     “Looky h….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     KKKKIIIIEEEECK!!!


     Almost as soon as the Ogre saw this, it screamed out in desperation, turned around, and madly ran away. With the speed that easily exceeded that of a cheetah at full tilt, the monster hurled itself at the Gate, trying to go back into it.


     “Hul…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Now feeling really dumbfounded, Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the monster.


     The Gate didn’t allow the poor Ogre to go back inside, and instead, the screaming monster got bounced away multiple times. The monster grew even more desperate as it grabbed on to the edges of the Gate and began crying out in anguish.


     Seeing this ‘spectacle’ unfold, Seo Ah-Young couldn’t help but spit out a long, long sigh.


     “Just…. just what kind of a human being is he to earn that kind of reaction?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seriously now, they were talking about a dang Ogre. An Ogre!!


     Just how many ability users and modern military personnel had to be sacrificed in the past in order to subjugate a single one of those damnable things? Even that was not enough and some people went as far as to consider the use of nuclear weapons, just to bring the creature down!! It was a ferocious monster that instilled pure terror in the hearts of many!


     The Ogre was the worst possible monster to emerge from a Level 5 Gate. It proudly displayed the kind of destructive and defensive might that no other monsters from a Level 5 Gate could even hope to match.


     An Ogre’s body was so strong, it could easily deflect a shell fired from a tank like a little pebble. And its insane strength meant it could chuck a tank like a little toy into the sky.


     Its powers were almost in defiance of the laws of the nature. That, in a nutshell, was an Ogre.


     But… what the hell was up with this absurd situation?


     The big monster was whimpering so pathetically as if it was a wayward puppy that unluckily ran into a mighty lion. And after seeing such an unsightly scene, Seo Ah-Young’s mental state was already far past the level of being surprised, and into the realm of bitter, hollow chuckle escaping uncontrollably from her mouth.


     “How did this situation turn out like this, I wonder?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young alternated her gaze between Yi Ji-Hyuk and the monster and fell ever deeper into the pit of unanswered questions.


     However, Choi Jung-Hoon was trying to decipher another quandary at the same time.


     ‘The monster knows him?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     One would only be able to feel such an amount of terror, when one knew who the other person was, or at least have a rough idea. To put simply, that Ogre definitely knew who Yi Ji-Hyuk was.


     ‘….Another dimension?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     If Choi Jung-Hoon considered the likelihood of the Ogre being a creature from another dimension, then could there be a possibility that Yi Ji-Hyuk was also related to that said dimension in some way?


     It was as if the tip of a faint thread was dangling in front of him, one that could allow Choi Jung-Hoon to start unravelling the mysteries of the five missing years in that youth’s life.


     Regardless of what anyone else was thinking of, the Ogre still clung on to the Gate and continued to wail out. Yi Ji-Hyuk leisurely walked closer and while ignoring the crying Ogre, placed his hand on the surface of the Gate.


     “Hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He sensed this strange Mana fluctuation coming from it.


     ‘This is like, the Ogre hasn’t crossed over directly from Berafe, nor from the demon world, isn’t it?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He thought that the monsters were ‘summoned’ to a different dimension, one he perhaps didn’t know of, and then, were sent over to here. Well, it wasn’t as if the dimensional link to the demon world only existed in Berafe, so something like this seemed rather feasible, although a bit cumbersome.


     “What a funny little thing this is, huh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk felt a strange sense of longing bubbling within the back of his mind. Then, he abruptly turned his head to look at the Ogre – which had opened its maw real wide and was about to swallow his head.


     “Hul. Were you thinking of biting me just now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The Ogre’s maw slowly closed shut.


     It was thinking of going for a sneak attack while his attention was diverted elsewhere, but that plan ended up as a failure. But, since the matter had come down to this…!


     Both the arms of the Ogre shot towards Yi Ji-Hyuk’s position with the speed that didn’t match its massive body.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Huh. Huhuh…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly evaded the Ogre’s arms and leaped into the air as a bitter chuckle left his mouth.


     He was flabbergasted right now. No, more than that, his pride was wounded.


     If it was another monster, he might have been a wee bit more understanding. Well, if the monster didn’t know who he was, then sure, it could attack him. Fine.


     However, this Ogre was a creature he knew pretty well. This was the monster he had summoned from the demon world and ordered around as one of the mid-bosses in his army, due mostly to its hardy body and violent nature.


     Sure, he wasn’t close enough to the Ogre to give it a nice name or something. Still, they knew each other. Didn’t he order this creature for around close to a hundred years or so?


     Yet, such a creature dared to attack him?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk finally understood how a 4-star general might feel when he got kicked in the back by a mere private. He began gritting his teeth.


     “If your memories aren’t functioning right, then let me make it work for you!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s right hand became dyed in black.


     Then, he descended like a bolt of lightning and slammed into the head of the Ogre.


     Kaboom!!


     A sound of powerful explosion rocked the entire world.


     *


     “……”


     Seo Ah-Young had silently come closer to Choi Jung-Hoon’s position and the pair continued to watch the bizarre spectacle in front of them, before she opened her mouth to speak.


     “So, can you tell me what is up with this crazy situation?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “….Well, I wonder about that myself.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Even Choi Jung-Hoon was at a loss to how to explain it.


     In front of their eyes, Yi Ji-Hyuk was in the midst of mercilessly beating the Ogre up into a pile of dog poo.


     Ggegeng!! (TL note at the end)


     Seo Ah-Young rubbed her ears to make sure she heard that right.


     Ggegeng?


     If someone asked Seo Ah-Young to string along two words that would never gel together in a sentence, then surely, she would have thought up of ‘Ogre’ and ‘ggegeng’ on the spot.


     But that Ogre was getting thrashed to death while spitting out ‘ggegeng‘ over and over again.


     “Am I dreaming?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     No, hang on. It’d be better if this was a dream, instead.


     Because, this was already beyond the level of surreal and into the realm of a feverish nightmare.


     Choi Jung-Hoon stared at the sight and tilted his head slightly.


     “Wait. Isn’t the reactions of the Ogre…. just a bit strange?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I’m pretty sure it’d be quicker to look for something that’s not strange here…” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “No, that’s not what I meant…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Even after getting beaten up that badly, the Ogre still managed to whimper and make the ggegeng noises while writhing this way and that. That meant it wasn’t hurt too badly.


     If that was the case, why didn’t it try to retaliate? Why was it simply rolling around the ground while shielding its head?


     “What the? You try to dodge? Really? Did you lose your dang mind or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk kicked the Ogre and shouted out.


     “Hah, this b*stard! Seriously now… You know, I was trying to be as gracious and understanding as I can be. I mean, this is not Berafe, after all. Here I was, thinking of ways to send you back safe and sound since I know you and stuff, yet, you tried to bite me instead? Wow, will you take a look at this guy’s rotten heart of, uh… monster?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….You should decide between beating the monster to a pulp, or nagging the hell out of it! One of the two! (The author’s own inner monologue)


     The Ogre finally realised who Yi Ji-Hyuk was as it was bombarded by the black magical energy. It couldn’t even dare to put up a sliver of resistance and could only writhe on the ground rather pitifully.


     “Hey, get up.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Kkeureuk?


     Hearing that confused reply, Yi Ji-Hyuk scratched the back of his head after realising something. Obviously, this monster couldn’t understand a lick of Korean.


     “Get up.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When he spoke to the Ogre in the demonic language, the monster stood right back up in a blink. Although it wasn’t possible to hold a civilised conversation, thankfully the monster was quick-witted enough, and it could understand what he was saying. Well, it did possess the level of intelligence that was a bit higher than a dog, so there.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk beckoned with a finger, and the Ogre ran up to him in a hurry and began grovelling on the floor.


     “Oh, well. I’ve become a lot softer, haven’t I? If it was me of the past, you’d be busy looking for your missing arm or a leg by now… Uh-whew.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Although the Ogre couldn’t understand the words, it could still get the gist of them. And so, a strand of cold sweat trickled down its face.


     ‘Oh. So, even monsters sweat like that, huh.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     As Choi Jung-Hoon stood there percolating in his own astonishment, Yi Ji-Hyuk was busy ordering the monster to “Sit”, “Stand”, “Sit”, and then, “Hand”, in that order. And when the monster followed his orders without a single mistake, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


     “Yep, that’s how it’s supposed to be. Good boy.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Well, if something didn’t work out as it should, the best medicine was to beat the living daylights out of it. That’s the cure. There was nothing in this world that couldn’t be solved this way.


     “M, mister…. Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Uhm, about that monster…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “A, aren’t you going to, you know, kill it?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You mean, this kid over here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If it’s not that one, than what other monster is there?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon forcibly suppressed a very strong urge to scream out loudly at the top of his lungs, and continued with an unsteady smile on his face.


     “I, I think you gotta do something about it….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Mm. Yeah, that is true.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk murmured in contemplation, as he began rubbing the belly of the Ogre, now lying down on its back and exposing itself so obediently.


     “So, like… It’s kinda cute, so killing it is a bit….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Did you just say ‘cute’?


     CUTE?!?!


     Did the Hello Kitty or whatever brainwash you when no one was looking?


     How can you label that monster as cute, unless everything you see is bathed in blooming pink?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s shocked inner monologue)


     “Can’t I keep it? I’ve got my, uh, reasons for that. So, killing it is a bit, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     This guy slaved under Yi Ji-Hyuk’s tyrannical rule for almost a hundred years. That tiny little vestige of conscience, found deep within the forgotten recess of his psyche and no more than a nanogram in size, was wriggling ever so slightly.


     He had worked it to death, and now, he had to literally kill it? No way.


     “I know it’s the fate of livestock to slave away and then turn into slabs of meat for dinner at the end of the day. But, isn’t that just too pitiful? You know, don’t you? That I have a gentle nature and all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “A gentle nature…. Yes. Sure. Fine. A gentle nature, indeed….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Now that Choi Jung-Hoon heard those words, he was reasonably confident of not finding the event of a three year old perfectly recalling the theory of relativity ridiculous at all.


     “Oh, yeah. By the way…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Y, yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You know, isn’t it normal for a horde of monsters to pop out from a Gate? Where are they, though? Are things different for larger Gates or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Huh?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon sobered up immediately after hearing that and quickly shifted his gaze over to the Gate.


     He had been distracted by the massive existence of the Ogre. But the thing was, an incredibly large horde of monsters that easily rivalled the size of a battalion would rush out of a Level 5 Gate!


     And just like a clockwork, all sorts of monsters began pouring out from the Gate right away.


     “Hul…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Even Yi Ji-Hyuk was surprised by the sheer number of monsters rushing out of the Gate – he had been lulled into thinking that monsters would only drip out at a manageable rate, thanks to the Gates he saw until now.


     Hell, with this many monsters pouring out, it was almost at the level of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s own warp gate! Of course, the quality of the monsters were vastly inferior to his, though!


     Then, his eyes began gleaming dangerously as he looked at the horde.


     “How about this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You heard of an old saying about a horse that achieves a lot of merit won’t get eaten?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Where did you even come up with a rubbish like that now, you crazy a*shole?! There’s no such old saying! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     A swearing nearly jumped out of Choi Jung-Hoon’s throat, but now wasn’t the time to argue.


     “In other words, you gotta achieve lots of merit now, Oh-Sik-ah!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Instantly coming up with a new name for his pet/minion, Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly pet the Ogre on the shoulder.


     And why would he name an Ogre “Oh-Sik”?


     Because, well, it resembled Chang-Sik, that was why.


     *SFX for a really loud roar of Oh-Sik the pet Ogre*


     As if it understood the intentions of his words, the Ogre, no, Oh-Sik promptly shot back up and rushed towards the horde of monsters pouring out of the Gate.


     “That’s right. Good boy. Nice going.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head in satisfaction while watching this scene.


     As for Choi Jung-Hoon, he looked at the Ogre unhesitatingly ripping apart his brethren like there was no tomorrow and simply emptied the whole bottle of pills into his mouth.


     “Hey, you might get a stomach ache if you take all those pills like that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If you have any conscience whatsoever, you would be too embarrassed to say that!!


     This is all because of you!! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s stomach did indeed issue a sorrowful lurch.


     However, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s attention was snapped away in an instant. He had sensed a certain damp and shady aura in the air.


     “Spectres?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk dazedly stared at a ghost-like shape floating in the air for a brief second or two, before shouting out in a hurry.


     “Get back!! Now!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     And, as Choi Jung-Hoon stood there in confusion, the group of Spectres pounced on the soldiers forming the defensive line.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 61: Eii, it’s not gonna bite, you know? 1
      Chapter 61: Eii, it’s not gonna bite, you know? (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “I said, get back!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Hearing that unusually urgent tone of voice coming from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mouth, all the hairs on Choi Jung-Hoon’s skin stood up.


     He was capable of sounding urgent like that? Really?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was someone who treated a dang Ogre as one would treat a little dog, so Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t help but feel utterly terrified after hearing the youth’s shouting.


     “Run away!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon too cried out as loud as he could. But unfortunately, the Spectres were far too fast for the densely-packed formation of soldiers to retreat in time.


     “Euh-ah-ah!!”


     “What the hell?!”


     “No!! They are coming!! Retreat!!”


     BlamBlamBlamBlam!!!


     Soldiers reflexively fired their weapons at the incoming Spectres, but bullets simply went through the monsters without dealing any damage whatsoever.


     *SFX for a sinister grin of a Spectre*


     Emitting shrill and ominous cackles, Spectres pounced on the hapless humans. Seeing this, Yi Ji-Hyuk began gritting his teeth.


     “Damn it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     There was no need to fear Spectres that much. They were immune to physical damage, just like the Braad, but conversely, that also meant they couldn’t inflict any physical damage either.


     So, Spectres were classified as low-class monsters back in Berafe.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     However, if these Spectres were the same as the ones from Berafe, then…. Then, the problem became both simple yet utterly frustrating to solve.


     Why? Because, Spectres possessed humans, that’s why.


     Those possessed by a Spectre would lose all sense of reasoning and begin to run amok in frenzy, or act with only one thought ruling their minds. And that thought was to find the best method to kill as many living creatures as possible, and carry it out no matter what.


     Under the current situation, that could’ve only meant one thing.


     BlamBlamBlamBlam!!!


     “Ah-ah-ah-ahk!”


     “Ahhh!! Help!!”


     Soldiers being possessed by the Spectres began firing their guns all over the place. And the others receiving this unexpected friendly fire fell bleeding, unable to mount any form of defense at all.


     “What the hell is wrong with them?!”


     “Hey! Restrain him!! I said, restrain him, now!! Push him down with your bodies if you have to!!”


     Unable to bring themselves to shoot their own comrades, soldiers surrounded, and then used their own bodies to wrestle the possessed ones to the ground. Too bad for them – as the number of the possessed continued to increase, the efforts to restrain the victims would only become tougher and tougher.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     After hearing Choi Jung-Hoon’s desperate cries calling out to him, Yi Ji-Hyuk shouted back as well.



     “Right, divine power!! Don’t you have an ability user with ‘divine power’ or something?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk continued to grit his teeth.


     If one thought about it, then it was pretty easy to see why Spectres were classified as low class monsters back in Berafe.


     Why? Because, there was an abundance of priests in Berafe, that’s why.


     But, what about this world’s religions?


     Well, it was like comparing heaven and earth when looking at the influence of religion in Berafe, where the divine powers actually manifested for all to see, and that of Earth.


     Hell, the prestige and influence exercised by the Earth’s biggest religion when it was going through its most potent period, would only be comparable to that of the smallest cult worshipping some unknown deity back in Berafe.


     Indeed, Berafe’s societies were ruled by the various doctrines of the religious entities, which naturally meant you’d find far more priests and clerics than beggars on the street.


     So, monsters like Spectres were nothing more than a low-class mob that would be killed off with a single shot of the magic, ‘Holy Light’.


     However, what about here?


     Would there be anyone on this side capable of exorcising Spectres on Earth?


     “Divine powers?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I have no idea what you’re talking about…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Craptastic.


     For a moment there, Yi Ji-Hyuk was at a loss as to how he could solve the current crisis.


     The last ditch solution? Why, that was actually quite simple – kill all those possessed by the Spectres.


     In Berafe, when the adventuring party lacked the presence of a priest for some reason, killing those afflicted by the Spectres were the most commonly-accepted method to deal with the situation.


     ….Because, there was no other way.


     Of course, there was another method of using a holy artifact, an item filled with divinity, to exorcise the monster, but would there be such a thing on this planet?


     Still…..


     “What a pain!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If Yi Ji-Hyuk went on an unchecked killing spree here, then the ensuing chaos would be no laughing matter, that’s for sure. Also, rather than the problem of finding someone mad enough to actually believe his reasons for killing all these people, the real headache would come from the fact that not one person alive would readily accept the explanation for his actions.


     If he got lucky, then it’d only be at the level of him being labelled as a mass murderer….


     ‘If no one was looking right now, I’d have…’


     No, hang on a bit.


     Even without any witnesses, I’d still feel reluctant to do that. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Even if you counted every person killed by the history’s worst dictators, bloodthirsty kings and the crazed mass murderers, Yi Ji-Hyuk easily had killed far, far greater number. So, in other words, he was a monster, a devil, a bona fide demon king.


     Even he himself was well aware of this fact.


     Which means, it was a very odd thing for him to feel reluctance about killing someone.


     ‘Is it because I’m no longer in Berafe?’


     Yi Ji-Hyuk gritted his teeth yet again.


     The thing about the ‘first time being difficult to overcome, but from the second time onwards, things would get easy’, that was actually all true.


     However, even for him, it proved to be rather impossible to put that truth into actual practice.


     ‘Think, man. Think, Yi Ji-Hyuk! C’mon!’


     What were the other effective methods when dealing with Spectres?


     Garlic?


     That wasn’t it.


     Silver crosses?


     Nope.


     Maybe, salt….?


     Salt?!


     Immediately, Yi Ji-Hyuk swivelled his head and stared at the ocean.


     And then, a grin promptly formed on his face.


     Almost right away, Yi Ji-Hyuk went poof! from the spot, and reappeared in the midst of the chaotic soldiers.


     “Heok!”


     The muzzle of a rifle was immediately shoved into his face, but Yi Ji-Hyuk calmly reached out and grabbed the possessed soldier, still pinned down on the ground.


     “Hey, ahjussi.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The soldier was foaming at the mouth and tried to bite into Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “If you know how to swim, well, that’d be great, but… don’t blame me for this, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Because, I’m trying to save your sorry a*s here, you know! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk then simply chucked the possessed soldier towards the sea.


     A human threw another human being, yet that thrown human flew like a cannonball fired from a cannon, and flew for almost 100 metres towards the cold water.


     “Kyahhhhh~!!!!”


     As if that poor sob still retained a sliver of his mind, he began screaming at the top of his lungs.


     “Holy moly….”


     The unaffected soldiers surrounding Yi Ji-Hyuk stood there watching, their jaws hitting the floor.


     “….He’s actually flying….”


     A human being was flying like a bird before gradually falling towards the ocean surface.


     PHUR-URNG!!


     It was only a measly human, yet the impact noise was as loud as a whale falling back into the water after a spectacular leap in the air.


     “He’s probably dead.” (A random soldier #1)


     “Yep, he should be dead.” (A random soldier #2)


     “I’m sure he’s totally dead now.” (A random soldier #3)


     Even under the current crisis, this sight was so memorable that almost all personnel stopped what they were doing and admired the result.


     But, Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t stand still.


     “They are going to die anyways, so, might as well!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     At least, he placed a Shield spell on the guy’s body, and was planning to do the same to all the victims, so at a bare minimum, none of them should die from hitting the water. He hoped.


     Well, them drowning or becoming shark snacks were none of his business, though. That was for Choi Jung-Hoon to worry about.


     “Get out of the way!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk pushed soldiers out of his way and then, began rhythmically grabbing and throwing the possessed soldiers into the sea, one at the time.


     Swish! Swish!! Swiiish~!


     And so, people began flying like a flock of birds.


     Without a doubt, these possessed soldiers no longer retained their minds, yet as soon as Yi Ji-Hyuk approached, they visibly paled in complexion and began running away.


     “Stop exaggerating, will ya!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shouted out as he chucked another possessed into the sea.


     “No, wait, I think they aren’t exaggerating, you know….?” (A random soldier #1)


     One of the soldiers subconsciously muttered out a retort.


     He was thinking, Even I would’ve run away from you, you crazy b*stard!!


     “Orya!!”


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk grabbed the last of the soldiers still on the ground and threw him into the ocean.


     “W, wait!! He isn’t one of them!!!” (A random soldier #2)


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The final guy thrown by Yi Ji-Hyuk began spitting out all sorts of colourful swearing as he flew in the air.


     That man kept on crying out about sons of female dogs and droppings of male cows and some other random stuff similar in nature, but Yi Ji-Hyuk simply smirked back at the flying man.


     “You should’ve said something, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     You didn’t even give him the chance!! (The author’s own retort)


     After sorting out the situation somehow, Yi Ji-Hyuk took a look around. The confusion lasted only for a brief moment, yet, there was a lot of casualties resulting from the friendly fire.


     “Tsk.”


     Well, he had done what he could already.


     From here onwards, it was out of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hands, anyways.


     “Okay, so now let’s see….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Was Oh-Sik doing his job well?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spotted the Ogre busy going crazy like a wolf pouncing on the flock of sheep over yonder.


     Usually, Oh-Sik would’ve played around with his prey as if to relish how much stronger it was, but even the big Ogre had realised the critical nature of this situation and was ruthlessly massacring everything that stood in its way.


     “Nice work!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     KHWOAAAARRR!!


     After hearing Yi Ji-Hyuk’s encouragement, Oh-Sik began to rampage even harder. There were a few mob monsters that managed to run away in terror, but the remaining KSF agents ably took care of them.


     “Well, it’s going well, isn’t it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Things could’ve gone south real quick, but as they stand, the situation was coming to a conclusion in a satisfying manner.


     And the most satisfying thing out of it all was the appearance of Oh-Sik.


     If another Ogre-class monster had emerged today that he wasn’t familiar with, even Yi Ji-Hyuk would’ve found the ensuing battle a bit of a chore, if he was being honest with himself here.


     He would have to pour in a crazy amount of Mana to sort the monster out, but then, the amount present within his body was not enough and the potential supply found nearby was just about so-so. Ogres were naturally nimble, agile monsters so accurately nailing it with a wide-scale attack magic would prove to be a tough challenge even for him.


     Thankfully, the Ogre Yi Ji-Hyuk knew crossed over, which meant he was able to make it surrender – read enslave – quite easily. He got to kill two birds with one stone, which was always nice.


     “If I let that guy tag along, then surely, the work I’d have to do would decrease substantially, wouldn’t it…..?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     While Yi Ji-Hyuk dreamed of a happy future, urgent voices could be heard from his behind.


     “Noooo!!!”


     “Stop them!! We gotta stop them!!”


     “Oh, dear god!! We’re doomed!!”


     Hearing those, Yi Ji-Hyuk began tilting his head.


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What the hell are they talking about?


     Just as he turned around to take a look, he found people rushing out from the nuclear power station in panic.


     “What’s the matter? What happened in there?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly ran to one of the escapees, and after finding out what had happened, he shouted at Yi Ji-Hyuk with a deathly-pale complexion.


     “S, someone must’ve slipped inside the power station!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Someone?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You know, those people who suddenly started acting crazy!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     People acting crazy? Those possessed soldiers?


     Hmm. Right. The possessed does have a tendency to search for the method of causing the most number of casualties.


     And if I was one of those possessed, then….


     The method to cause the most number of casualties?


     Mm… Right. Definitely, that means… (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “….Apparently, it’s impossible to shut it down.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Right, sure, something like that. (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk brightly smiled as if that was par for the course.


     “So, what happens next, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….You’ve heard of Chernobyl, yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Stop right there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk thought he could kind of get the gist, and began kicking his brain into gear.


     Mm… Mm….


     …..


     ……..


     *SFX for steam suddenly being released*


     Steam began rising out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head.


     “I don’t get it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He was quick on the uptake if it was about magic theories, but there was no way he’d understand anything about chemistry, you know!


     Actually, he couldn’t even be sure of nuclear science being in the category of chemistry, either!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk asked in earnest.


     “What needs to be done, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Can you see the No.2 reactor over there?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah, I’ve got eyes, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We need to cool that with a massive quantity of sea water, or block it up with equally massive amount of concrete.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Then, can it be used again?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You’re asking for a miracle there.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head in understanding.


     “Then, I guess there’s no other choice but to do it that way.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, the rate of the meltdown is too fast! The guy did a real number in there! We gotta do something! Or else, nothing will be able to stop what happens next!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Mm, so that’s how it is.


     So, like, that’s the thing, right…..


     Mm……


     ………


     “So, what do you want from me now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head in confusion, which prompted Choi Jung-Hoon to panic even more and he hurriedly grabbed the youth’s collars.


     “What? I mean, look! Just… Do something about that No. 2 reactor! You clueless idiot, please! Otherwise, Busan will be history!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What the, did this guy lose his dang marbles or something?! Why the heck are you grabbing someone else’s collar like this?! Only if you weren’t such a weakling, I’d have just smacked you already….!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I don’t care if you smacked me around or not, as long as you do something about the reactor!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “C’mon now, I’m not a dokkaebi bangmangyi, you know…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL note at the end)


     Even if he was told to resolve this crisis somehow, what could Yi Ji-Hyuk even do here?


     “Please!! I’ll even increase your off days to ten!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “For real??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You think someone’s going to lie to you under the current circumstances?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah. Politicians.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….It is truly regretful that even I have to agree with you on that one, but look, I’m not a politician!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ohh, you’re right. I forget that sometimes.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.


     If he could get ten days off from work, then he was more than prepared to maintain the world peace if he had to!


     But, uh, wait a dang moment.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly threw out a question.


     “If I can ensure that the reactor will be reusable, what will happen? Fifteen days off?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Saving the reactor is physically impossible!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Not asking you about that, but I am asking you about the off days, man!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Fine, fifteen days off!! Fifteen!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well then. I hope you aren’t thinking of becoming a politician in the future.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out towards the huge mass of Mana Oh-Sik worked tirelessly to create, and sucked all of it in.


     Keureuk?


     As if he had sensed something ominous was about to happen, Oh-Sik quickly turned around to confirm it.


     *SFX for black Mana tentacles shooting out*


     *SFX for monsters screaming out*


     Oh-Sik hurriedly fell down flat on the ground, and almost immediately, black tentacles brushed past him and began to voraciously devour the remaining monsters.


     Kiieeeck!!


     Oh-Sik cried out in protest, but Yi Ji-Hyuk simply glared at the poor Ogre.


     “Hoh? You dare?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     K, kee~eek….


     Oh-Sik became docile again in an instant. Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk deeply smirked.


     “Don’t you know that life is a game of chances, you idiot? It’s fine if you made it out alive at the end.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk proceeded to suck in every single drop of Mana in one go, and then turned around to stare at the nuclear power station.


     “Well, should I get to it, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes began exuding a dangerous light.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 62: Eii, it’s not gonna bite, you know? 2
      Chapter 62: Eii, it’s not gonna bite, you know? (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Both of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hands began drawing magic runes in the air.


     If he was asked to blow the power station to smithereens, or block it up, that wouldn’t prove to be difficult at all. But, what Yi Ji-Hyuk was trying to cast right now was a magic spell that just so happened to be one of the most difficult there was.


     Yep, it was truly the peak of all top tier-magic that only a true grandmaster of magic like Yi Ji-Hyuk, who possessed both the rich experience as well as the unbelievably precise magic formula calculation ability, could attempt to cast it.


     In the midst of his calculations, Yi Ji-Hyuk frowned.


     “It’s not enough!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He didn’t have enough Mana, something he was never short of back in Berafe. If he was planning to cast an attack magic, then he’d be able to bring forth a humongous explosion with less amount of Mana than found around here.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     But in the case of casting a complex chain of spells as he was trying to do right now, he couldn’t simply rely on the Mana found in the immediate surroundings. He needed a bigger supply of that certain type of Mana he preferred so much.


     Unfortunately, since he had devoured pretty much every monster nearby, he had no real avenue of procuring more in a hurry. Besides, if he were to find and suck away enough amount of Mana, then only the top-class monsters would suffice…..


     ……


     “Oh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Keureuk?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes and Oh-Sik’s met each other.


     Suddenly, a grin formed on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face, and he began to walk closer to the Ogre.


     K, keureeeeuuuuk….


     Sensing something was about to go terribly awry, Oh-Sik began retreating, a step by step.


     “Hey, Oh-Sik-ah, this hyung needs a quick injection of Mana, so, behave yourself for a bit, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: “Hyung” = “older brother” or informally, “boss”)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk knew that the Ogre didn’t understand what he was saying, but his conscience dictated that he should at least explain the situation.


     “Well, it’d been easier for me if I just devoured you but, you know me, right? You know that I’m really caring towards those who are close.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hah?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk decisively ignored Seo Ah-Young’s sarcastic snort and grabbed Oh-Sik’s hand.


     The Ogre instinctively tried to pull away, but he stopped after Yi Ji-Hyuk’s deathly-cold glare landed on him.


     “Behave, or else.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     K, keureuk….


     …..


     If I mention that I thought the growling coming from the Ogre just now sounded a bit pitiful, then others would probably point their fingers at me and call me insane….(Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Thinking like this, Choi Jung-Hoon thought it was too bad that he had forgotten to whip out his phone and record this spectacle sooner.



     “Don’t worry, I’ll only take a little bit. Just a tiny little, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Woof! Wooof!


     Oh-Sik, in the end, chose to run away while barking like an adult wolf – however, Mana still began gushing out from the Ogre’s fingertip like a fountain.


     “Hmm. Oh, yeah….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk let out a moan of satisfaction as he got to taste the purest form of dark Mana in quite a while.


     Oh-Sik began trembling in fear as he watched his Mana drain away.


     It can’t be.


     He wouldn’t, right?


     I mean, I worked like a dang slave for him!! (Oh-Sik the Ogre’s inner monologue. Yep, we’re even getting those now.)


     Unfortunately, Oh-Sik had witnessed Yi Ji-Hyuk draining Mana out from his minions exactly like this many times in the past. And those victims would always end up as very mummified corpses, so quite understandably, the Ogre’s fear was only getting worse every passing second.


     And when Oh-Sik realised that the remaining amount of Mana inside was getting low enough to threaten his life, the Ogre hurriedly cried out like a terrified puppy.


     Ggegeng!!


     “Ah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only then, Yi Ji-Hyuk removed his hand.


     “Ohh…. Oops. My bad. I drained more than I needed. I mean, it’s been such a long time and all….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Oh-Sik, looking a lot more lean than before, collapsed face first on the floor, completely exhausted now.


     His eyes were full of anguish and dissatisfaction, but hell, he was still alive, so there was that!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly patted the Ogre in the head, and then, turned around.


     “Alright, again!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk resumed drawing the magic runes in the air.


     As his Mana-laden hands brushed past the empty space, the transparent yet distinctly clear traces of Mana remained there and began emitting pure rays of light.


     “What are those?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     While standing at the rear, away from the frontlines, Jeong Hae-Min gazed at Yi Ji-Hyuk’s magical symbols with a pair of dreamy eyes. Those symbols full of unknown meaning seemed so beguiling to her.


     Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk was frowning somewhat as he finished up drawing the last of the magic runes, which now formed a magic circle.


     What he had completed here was a spell that just so happened to be quite literally useless, but featured such high degree of difficulty that even throughout the entire history of Berafe, only three people had managed to master it.


     Hell, one would become a top sorcerer by investing the same amount of time needed to master this spell on learning several other spells. Obviously, no one even attempted the feat as a result. But Yi Ji-Hyuk could master it, since he had nothing but time on his hands.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk finally stopped moving his hands, and he let out a single chant.


     “Time Reversal!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     From both Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body and the floating magic circle, blinding rays of light exploded out. And at the same time, the reactor no.2 stopped going through the meltdown and started emitting bright white light as well.


     “It’s…. so pretty.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Completely ignoring Jeong Hae-Min’s earnest admiration, Yi Ji-Hyuk and the power station continued to emit the bright light for a while.


     And when the light finally subsided, Yi Ji-Hyuk let off a long sigh.


     “Now that I’m using the spell after such a long time, it sure was a lot of work, wasn’t it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young approached Yi Ji-Hyuk and asked him.


     “Is it over?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yup.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s it? Just like that?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yup.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young stared at him with a face full of suspicion, before asking the youth again.


     “Just what did you do? Looks like nothing’s changed.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Everything’s changed. Why don’t you go inside and take a look? It’s all reverted back to how it was like before.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Really?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Still somewhat suspicious, Seo Ah-Young continued to stare at Yi Ji-Hyuk giving out non-committal answers, before giving a wordless signal to Lee Seok-Woo, who just so happened to be watching this scene from the sidelines.


     “You mean, me?” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     “Is there anyone else other than you here?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     ‘You dang witch!’ (Lee Seok-Woo)


     Lee Seok-Woo swallowed back the rising tears of resentment, and entered the power station.


     And then, a short while later…..


     “E, everything’s fine! The reactor… it’s working fine!” (Lee Seok-Woo)


     Lee Seok-Woo emerged from the station with a dumbstruck face and began raising a huge fuss.


     But that was par for the course, really – who in this world would’ve enjoyed the opportunity to witness something as absurd as that until today?


     All the mechanisms required for the station’s safe operation, once full of bullet holes and beyond saving, had all reverted back to how they were, so obviously, he was stunned out of his skull.


     “What in the world?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young’s eyes became quite profound as she stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk once more.


     “Just…. What exactly did you do?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Ohh, it’s nothing much, really.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I mean, could the so-called abilities even be capable of something like that…?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Almost everyone present began to stare at Yi Ji-Hyuk with the eyes normally reserved when looking at a completely incomprehensible mystery.


     Seeing that, Yi Ji-Hyuk simply shrugged his shoulders.


     This magic, with its frustratingly high difficulty but utter lack of actual “usefulness” – it was indeed a pretty formidable spell that could wind back the time itself. However, it could only affect the non-living objects, so yes, it was pretty useless when all things were considered.


     That was the Time Reversal spell in a nutshell.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk researched this magic while hoping that he’d be able to escape from Berafe somehow by reversing the flow of time. But, when he learned of its limitation, he had not used it once. Until today.


     If you were planning to, say, fix machines or buildings, or even recharge the depleted magic crystals after they were used up, then sure, you could do loads of things with this spell. However, honestly speaking, which top sorcerer capable of mastering this spell would stoop so low?


     ‘As someone once said, there are truly no useless things in the world…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Indeed, Yi Ji-Hyuk was feeling rightly chuffed with himself, having learned the spell.


     “You, just what is your real identity?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Why, it’s Yi Ji-Hyuk, of course.”


     “You know that’s not what I meant!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young was about to say something else, but then, sighed out in defeat while shaking her head, instead.


     Well, hadn’t she experienced enough times already, of the youth not giving out a satisfactory answer no matter how many times he was asked?


     Her expression still full of unhappiness, she glared back at Yi Ji-Hyuk for a bit, before she waved her hand and turned away from him.


     The once-possessed soldiers were slowly walking back to the shore having dragged themselves out from the sea water. Various ambulances and emergency medical staff were dispersing this way and that, trying to get to the injured and the like.


     The whole place was in shambles, but at least, the power station had been spared.


     ‘Spared….’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young glanced at the station, and her body shuddered just for a little bit.


     What a weird feeling, this was.


     What with the manner in which today’s crisis got resolved so easily, one might be lulled into thinking that there was nothing to worry about in the first place.


     However, on the flip side, if Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t here, then at a bare minimum, the area of Busan would’ve become a death zone where not one creature could survive.


     Even an Ogre appeared here – a monster frightening enough for a nation with powerful defenses to declare a nationwide emergency. And then, there was the group of Spectres, and the nuclear power station was almost destroyed as a result.


     However, all those potentially devastating events were resolved in less than one hour.


     She had nearly forgotten it since she had to see his face everyday now and that led to them bickering all the bloody time, but once more, Seo Ah-Young was reminded of the painful reality that this rotten youth was beyond anyone’s comprehension.


     Too bad, his everyday actions were just as incomprehensible, too!!


     All of his stress-inducing actions!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s facial expression was like that of a bear with a full tummy, as he lazily opened his mouth.


     “So, my off days are now fifteen, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s lips opened and closed without a sound several times, before he powerlessly nodded his head.


     Why? He had figured that, in case he tried to wrangle out of the deal right now, then during the next inevitable urgent situation it’d only prove to be an even bigger loss, as Yi Ji-Hyuk would drive the dagger of vengeance and try to gut him open.


     “However! Promise us that you’ll show up and help when we end up facing another emergency situation like today! If you do so, then I’ll allow this extension of your off days for sure!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Add one more day to the total, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Euh, euh, euh!!”


     Choi Jung-Hoon trembled in unwillingness, but in the end, granted the ‘request’.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk cackled to himself, wondering where he should go for his holiday break, when Jeong Hae-Min approached him and the others. She sounded rather curious as she asked.


     “Why are you all acting as if we are in the clear?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Eh? What are you talking about?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Over there, that thing.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     On the spot Jeong Hae-Min pointed at, there was a never-before-seen creature squatting down.


     “What is that?”


     “A dog? Isn’t that a dog?”


     “No, if you take a closer look, isn’t it more like a bear?”


     “Even I think it’s a dog, though?”


     The group began voicing their opinions while trying to decipher what that half-a-man-sized animal could possibly be.


     Meanwhile, a huge smile bloomed on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face as he looked at that small animal with a mixture of red and black fur.


     Oh-Sik-ah! Oh, Oh-Sik-ah!! How come you’ve become so adorable?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     It seemed that, after most of its Mana was sucked out, the Ogre couldn’t maintain its massive bulk and had to decrease its size.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk walked up to Oh-Sik and patted his head.


     “Isn’t it just the cutest?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Whimper~.


     Oh-Sik’s head dropped low, while looking utterly depressed.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes gleamed in a new light. He was actually worried about what to do when Oh-Sik was still a full-sized Ogre, but now that it was this small, there should be no problem whatsoever.


     And hell, if it needed to be, he’d supply it with Mana to balloon it up, and by draining the Mana out of the creature, Yi Ji-Hyuk would get to lead it around like a pet dog….


     “Huh, if I train it ju~st right, wouldn’t I be able to ride on it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk felt overjoyed at finding a new mode of transportation. However, Choi Jung-Hoon’s face lost all colour as he quickly cried out in alarm.


     “You, you want to keep that as a pet?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Of course. Isn’t it cute?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     CUTE?!?!


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s disbelieving eyes were directed towards the miniature Ogre.


     The monster did have pure and round anime-like eyes, its nose was round and chubby, and the rest….


     What the….


     It is kinda cute, that’s for sure.


     No, no, no!!


     That’s not iiiiitttt!!


     No matter how cute it looks now, that monster is still a damn Ogre!!


     That’s the evil monster that could crush a nation if it went on a rampage!!


     And you wanna keep something like that as a pet?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “Where are you even thinking of keeping that thing?! And what are you going to feed it with?!?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I’ll just tie him down by the front entrance of the HQ. As for its meals….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head this way and that.


     “I’m sure I can just give him pet food.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Pet food?!?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You know, dog food.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Oh-Sik’s eyes trembled as if there was an earthquake happening right now.


     At this rate, history’s very first dog food-eating Ogre might be born.


     “What will you do if the Ogre decides to snack on a passerby?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eiii~, he’s not gonna do that. He definitely doesn’t want to get skinned alive, you know. Don’t you, Oh-Sik-ah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The monster/animal quickly nodded his head after sensing Yi Ji-Hyuk’s dense killing intent. Even though he couldn’t understand human language….


     ‘To think, I’d live long enough to see the day when I’m feeling sorry for a bloody Ogre….’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It was almost like a houserat feeling sorry for a lion here. Well, even though the poor thing looked like that now, Choi Jung-Hoon wouldn’t even be able to defend against a single finger flick from Oh-Sik in reality.


     ‘Wait a minute…. Just how strong is it now, when looking like that?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Right, it might be as small as a dog, but that didn’t mean it was really a dog.


     Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t help but suspect that it could still send any unwary passerby away on the one-way express ticket to the River Styx.


     But to think, the youth wanted to put a dog collar on it and keep it as a pet?!


     The sheer sense of hopelessness filled up Choi Jung-Hoon’s expression.


     “In that case, why don’t you keep it in your own house?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hul. Listen to this guy’s nonsense here. Hey, man. Are you going to take the responsibility if this little guy loses his mind and bites my mom or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What?! Does that mean it’s fine for us to get bitten, instead?!?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eii, it’s not gonna bite, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What the bleep?! You’re not making any damn sense! No sense at all!! (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk cackled and lightly grasped the back of Oh-Sik’s neck.


     “Hey, you prefer this too, don’t you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Whimper….


     ‘What the, it’s almost crying now?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     No, hang on a minute… it’s not ‘almost’, is it? Look at that moist edges of its eyes. Aren’t they teardrops?!


     Now I’ve seen everything. Including an Ogre tearing up.


     Yep, it’s the end of the world, alright. The end of the dang world!


     Huh, huhuhuhuhuh….. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “Hahaha, I guess you really like this arrangement, huh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     How did you even arrive at that answer after looking at the Ogre’s expression?! How?! Just hooooowwwww?!?! (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Totally not caring whether Choi Jung-Hoon was crying out in anguish inwardly or not, Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly tossed the mini Oh-Sik up in the air slightly before catching it, while laughing out in satisfaction.


     As if a powerful migraine was assaulting her, Seo Ah-Young stopped looking at this spectacle and began massaging her temples quite furiously. Meanwhile, Jeong Hae-Min sneakily approached closer and began cautiously stroking the back fur of Oh-Sik.


     Finally giving up on seemingly everything, Choi Jung-Hoon then fell into a deep pit of dilemma, trying to figure out how should he go about concealing the presence of this…. animal, as well as on how to doctor the incident report.


     None present here today would have guessed that today’s event was merely the prelude to the actual full scale invasion.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 63: Eii, it’s not gonna bite, you know? 3
      Chapter 63: Eii, it’s not gonna bite, you know? (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     What was the meaning of “holiday” to a human being?


     Wasn’t it supposed to be ‘healing the wariness of one’s heart and spirit born out of the daily trudge, through an uninterrupted rest’?


     And the most desirable outcome of one’s holiday should be to recharge one’s batteries in order to reenter and reintegrate into the workings of society, after the holiday’s conclusion.


     When considering all of the above, then right here, right now, you’d undoubtedly find a ‘human being’ enjoying the wrong kind of a holiday.


     With a crumpled face, madam Park Seon-Duk was glaring at her lovely, lovely son.


     Taptaptaptaptaptap!!!


     His hands pounding on the keyboard seemed so utterly brilliant at this moment.


     If he was engaged in any other activity, she would be tempted to say his dedication was quite outstanding and rightly feel proud of her child, but seeing that amazing drive being poured only into that stupid game of his, mom’s heart was aching a lot right now.


     Hell, if he was trying to become a pro gamer, then maybe she’d get behind him! Maybe, even cheer him on!


     Unfortunately, the boy lacked talent to become one….


     And what made her think like this?


     “Argh! Why can’t I do that?!”


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Hey! I did click just now, so what gives?! Why isn’t it working!! Whyyyyy!”


     “You stupid son of a b*tch!! Imma find out where you live!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….


     ….There was no freaking way a man shouting out those words during gaming would be good at that said game. No way in hell.


     Park Seon-Duk grandly groaned, and walked closer to Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “My son?” (mom)


     “Arghhhh! Die, you as*holes!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Soooooon.” (mom)


     “Mom? Hold up a sec. Imma….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “SON.” (mom)


     “Y, yes!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Quickly sensing the ominous shift in her mood, Yi Ji-Hyuk threw away the headset, stood up straight and paid full attention to his mom.


     “How long did you say your holiday was?” (mom)


     “Fifteen days, ma’am.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You went for work two days, and get a fifteen day break….” (mom)


     Such ‘workplace benefits’ was so good, it was almost on the level of a NEET, even.


     What kind of insane organisation would give you fifteen days off for two days of work?


     She didn’t even have be present to picture the shenanigans that probably happened there in full technicolor glory.


     “Okay, so. How long has it been since you’ve been home?” (mom)


     “Uhm, I guess, a week now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s right. A week. My son?” (mom)


     The family was supposed to enjoy this brand new house with its spacious rooms and very modern features to its fullest, yet here he was, playing a game for seven days straight!!



     Seven days!!!


     “You’ve been playing that game for a week nonstop! Haven’t you developed an athlete’s foot on your butt or something by now?!” (mom)


     “No, mom. The chair’s cushion is just the softest and fluffiest thing there is, so I’m feeling perfectly fine.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….Should I have bought him a chair with crappy cushions, instead?


     No, I should’ve just placed a cushion of nails, instead! (mom’s inner monologue)


     Park Seon-Duk silently accepted her guilt in this ongoing saga. Indeed, she should’ve considered the deployment of such tactics well in advance, if she wanted to see her son get up and do something!!


     “My son. You said you’ve adopted a dog, didn’t you?” (mom)


     “Right, Oh-Sik.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That dog, where is it?” (mom)


     “I’ve fastened him in front of the HQ.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….It’s been a week, so what about its food?” (mom)


     “Oh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head slightly.


     Now that he looked back, he hadn’t really given much thought about that little matter.


     Oh well. It was par for the course, really – even though he commanded an army of ten thousand demons and monsters, not once did he worry about their daily necessities, after all.


     “Go and feed it.” (mom)


     “You mean, me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Of course it’s you!! Who else is here?” (mom)


     “I’m sure the folks there would’ve taken good care of him.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Didn’t you say it’s your dog?” (mom)


     “Sure, it is, but….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk leaned back on the chair and began complaining.


     “….It’s too much work and I can’t be ar*ed to go, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When mom raised her hand, all poised to strike and everything, Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly raised his own arms to defend himself.


     “What the?! What now? Why!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Go and feed your dog, this instant! And while doing that, get some exercise by taking a stroll, too!! You’re at your peak youth, yet what the hell are you doing, hiding away in a corner of your room all day?!” (mom)


     “I might get lost, you know! Mom, the streets are too complicated around here!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Then, why don’t you use the GPS app on your phone?!” (mom)


     “What’s that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Park Seon-Duk spat out another lengthy groan.


     Why was this young son of hers behaving like a tired old geezer?


     No, hang on a minute. He was just acting like an old geezer but the thing was, his personality seemed to be consisting solely of only the worst qualities from a spoilt child and a tired old man.


     Why not just jump in the lake already, why don’t you?! (mom’s inner monologue)


     Park Seon-Duk reinstalled a new GPS app on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s phone, and then, saved the location of his workplace as well as the new house so he could easily access them on the go.


     “You just have to follow this line here, got that?” (mom)


     “But, mom! Do I have to really go?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Get used to this route, so you won’t be late for work ever again! I heard that you were late by over two hours on your first day! Do you have any idea how ashamed and embarrassed I was hearing that? All that makes your mother a target for finger-pointing!!”


     “Just who would do that to my mom?! Who dares!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s because of you, you fool!! It’s your fault!” (mom)


     When his back was lit on fire once more by mom’s powerful attack, Yi Ji-Hyuk fell out of his chair and began rolling on the floor.


     “Okay, okay!! I’m going!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Be careful on your way. Also, take this with you, and give to your colleagues at the office.” (mom)


     “What’s this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I packed a handful of fruit and other things. So they’ll have something to snack on while they work.” (mom)


     “Mom, why did you even bother to do something like this for those guys?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “They are the only people in this world that think you have some value. I’m thankful for that, at the very least.” (mom)


     Uh? That sounds kinda correct, doesn’t it?


     Hearing her mention that, I do feel a bit weird right now, too. Yeah, what a weird feeling this is. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Hurry up and get going already.” (mom)


     “….Sure thing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk took his sweet time putting on a decent set of clothing, and took even longer to leave the house.


     “Okay, I’m going now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm.”


     As soon as her son left through the front door, Park Seon-Duk straightened her back and took a look at her new place.


     She really liked the fact that the new house was much bigger and better than the previous place. And after the only eyesore to be found in this new home had been removed, she felt that a thorough clean up was now in order and so, she went and fetched the vacuum cleaner.


     *


     “Groan….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk came out of the entrance, and turned around to take a look at the new house.


     And he could see a modern building, the one prepared by Choi Jung-Hoon for Yi Ji-Hyuk’s family. He couldn’t tell whether this place was better than the old apartment or not, but since mom seemed to be delighted with it, it was all good for him as well.


     He was even thinking of demolishing the house and then building himself a new one if she didn’t like it, but well, she liked it, so that was that.


     Walking out of the foyer, he lazily stretched his body before completely freezing up in place.


     No, wait a minute….


     There is just no way…. Right?


     There is no way she’s here waiting for me! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head creaked as he robotically turned around to look again.


     ….And, then, he spotted a certain blonde head bobbing up and down ever so slightly just beyond the brick wall surrounding the house.


     “You, youuuu!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk began crying out while his entire body began trembling, the blonde hiding behind the brick wall slowly revealed herself.


     “H, how did you even enter this area?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     This area was off-limits to civilians, after all!


     The corners of Kim Dah-Som’s lips rose up in a mysterious smile.


     ‘Scary.’


     Now that…. was super scary.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk began trembling like a leaf, his previously-domineering attitude that he had cultivated so carefully for the past thousand years nowhere to be seen.


     Just what is she?!


     Is she the fairy of the doorway?! Or maybe even a ghost haunting my front yard? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “You, how did you find this place?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon definitely said that this area could not be accessed, unless you were either an ability user registered with the KSF, or a family member of one!


     “Please, here….” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Kim Dah-Som eased something out of her bag and carefully pushed it towards him.


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What’s this?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head slightly as he received her thing.


     “It’s cookies, and….” (Kim Dah-Som)


     She pulled something else out from the bag.


     “This is chocolate, and…” (Kim Dah-Som)


     And then, she pulled out something else, again.


     Just how many things did she manage to pack inside that small bag of hers?!


     No, besides all that….


     What the hell?! Is she trying to fatten me up like a lamb for slaughter or something?!


     Why is she trying to feed me all this stuff? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Uh, sure. Thanks. Wait here for a sec..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk awkwardly received the gifts and then, briefly returned home in order to deposit them there. Then, came back outside.


     And when he spotted Kim Dah-Som still waiting for him patiently and without making a single fuss, he couldn’t help but feel kinda…. weird. Again.


     Sure, she was super scary, but the thing was, he had never been the recipient of such one-sided favours during the past thousand years or so, which also meant he found the whole thing quite difficult to get used to it.


     “Well, then….” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Just as Kim Dah-Som began walking away in airy steps, Yi Ji-Hyuk called out to her.


     “Oh, hey. Wait. You familiar with this area?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Pardon?” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Like, you know, where the nearest convenience stores are….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, I know.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Oh, that’s good. Then, I wanna ask you about something….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Please.”


     Kim Dah-Som quietly waited for his next words.


     “Hmm… You know where is the nearest pet shop around here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?”


     *


     “Euh-cha!”


     With a huge bag of dog food slung over his shoulder, Yi Ji-Hyuk trudged towards the NDF HQ building.


     After moving house, the distance between the new home and the workplace had been shortened to only 5 minutes, so the burden on him had pretty much disappeared, but….


     “It’s not that great living so close to your work….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The proof? Here he was, supposedly on a holiday yet the fate conspired to force him back to work, just like this.


     He spotted the NDF building from afar. And when he had gotten closer, he spotted Oh-Sik lazing around near the front entrance, just as where Yi Ji-Hyuk had tied the mini Ogre down a week ago.


     “Hey, Oh-Sik-ah.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Oh-Sik was lying flat on the ground, but as soon as he heard Yi Ji-Hyuk’s voice, he raised his head abruptly, then shot right back up to its feet, assuming a stance of performing the military salute.


     “At ease.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only then, Oh-Sik’s shoulders slumped back down. His eyes were utterly powerless as he glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     Seriously now, not only did he drain almost every drop of Mana out and thus leaving the poor Ogre completely energyless, this man even forgot to feed him for one week straight!


     Keureuk!


     “You’re supposed to bark, you know. You’re nominally a dog now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Keureuk!!


     “Actually, I don’t care either way, but if the truth of you being an Ogre got out, then the total number of people wanting to dissect you alive will be… Oh, I dunno. Enough to fill up ten dump trucks, maybe?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     W, woof….


     “There you go.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly nodded his head, and put the bag of dog food down.


     “I’m sure you’re hungry, so dig in.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Oh-Sik stared at the Yi Ji-Hyuk’s bag, and tilted his head in confusion.


     What could this bag be? The Ogre had never seen anything like it before….


     Yi Ji-Hyuk opened the bag – and as soon as the rich fragrance swept out, Oh-Sik hurriedly shoved his head in the opening, tasted one, and then, a huge joyful smile broke out as he began hoovering up the dog food down his mouth.


     “There, there. Good boy. Eat to your fill.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Did it really matter whether it was an Ogre or a dog?


     There was absolutely no difference to him whatsoever. Either would more or less understand what he was trying to say, so that was the end of that.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk whistled out a tune as he stepped into the office. Annnd, as soon as he pushed the door open to enter, Choi Jung-Hoon rushed out to nearly tackle him.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!!!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hul. Don’t you think your greeting is too excessive?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Please, do something about that Ogre!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh? Why? What happened?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s been trying to rip every single passerby into shreds!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     With a scary thing like that occupying the front door, just which brave soul would try to use that entrance?! But, one could only use the side windows to enter the building for a day or two! Enough was enough!


     “No, well. It’s acting like that ‘cuz it was starving. But it should be fine now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You gave him something to eat?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yep.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….You didn’t hand over a living person, right?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I accept that I’m a bit off kilter, but you really think I’d be crazy enough to do that? I gave him pet food.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Pet food?


     This guy, did he really feed an Ogre with pet food?


     An Ogre eating pet food – just what kind of bullcrap is this? This is already beyond the level of international headlines, and into the realm of inter-dimensional scoop of the century!! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “Also, if he was acting up like that, why didn’t you bring him inside and put him up in a corner or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What the?! You think there are other people capable of approaching that thing beside yourself?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “But, he’s so adorable, though….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Oh, of course. Yes, it’s cute. Too bloody cute!!


     But! Even a polar bear can be cute, too! Hell, it can even slurp down a can of Coke! The problem is, it can also tear out your throat in less than three seconds!!


     But that thing outside is even more dangerous than a polar bear, isn’t it?!?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “Then, why didn’t you secure the leash better? What were you thinking, leaving an Ogre with such a loose leash?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Don’t worry, the leash won’t come undone.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Did you do something to it?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Nope.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders.


     “If he doesn’t want to die, then he’ll never undo the leash.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….That was an even worse prospect, that.


     What the hell was up with this guy?


     “In any case, please do something about him!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Okay, fine. I’ll just move him to that enclosed open space behind the building.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “And besides, since you fed it pet food, obviously that’s gonna come out, too! Who’s going to clean that up now?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, that’s no biggie. He’s going to take care of that by himself.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Huh?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “If I lengthen the leash a bit more, I’m sure he’s going to find the toilet and use that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     By now, a certain sense of identity crisis had settled in Choi Jung-Hoon’s head. That creature, that thing with red and black fur, what on the bleeding Earth was that thing?!


     If Choi Jung-Hoon were to submit this instance of an Ogre using the loo to the scientific world, just what kind of things would he get to hear?


     *SFX for a person’s screaming*


     It was then, they heard someone’s scream coming from the outside.


     All colour drained out from Choi Jung-Hoon’s complexion as he dashed outside.


     That bloody Ogre finally went and did something!


     When he got to the front of the building, he spotted the mini Ogre busy munching on the pet food, as well as a blonde man on his butt, his pant legs all torn up.


     “Are you alright?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “W, what the hell is that thing?! I said, what is that!!” (?)


     Choi Jung-Hoon grandly sighed out.


     He knew something like this would happen sooner or later. But, why did it have to be now?!


     “What kind of a dog… No, wait. That can’t be a dog! How can a dog reflect my ability as if it was nothing?! While it’s eating dog food, no less!” (?)


     Yup, I understand how you feel.


     I would have reacted the same as you. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “Just who brought such a dangerous animal here? Who was it?!” (?)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s gaze slowly shifted behind him.


     The target of his stare, Yi Ji-Hyuk, was letting out a disinterested yawn.


     “It was me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seeing Yi Ji-Hyuk’s facial expression that contained a mixture of slight annoyance and boredom, the blonde man’s own expression hardened in an instant.


     “Hey, you!! What the hell do you think you’re doing?!” (?)






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 64: Eii, it’s not gonna bite, you know? 4
      Chapter 64: Eii, it’s not gonna bite, you know? (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     TL: This extra chapter is brought to you by: Kaung T.W.N. (my bad if I got the name wrong! Sorry!) and Jan B. (who didn’t specify which novel he’s sponsoring, so I’m assuming it’s for the Returner. If not, please let me know.) Thank you for your support!


     “Well, not doing much, I guess?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was unrepentantly honest.


     The only things he did were playing video games, and reading web novels while lounging around the whole day, so of course there wasn’t anything particularly important he was doing. So, he wasn’t lying here!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk remained truly shameless!


     “Are you trying to make fun of me or something?” (?)


     The blonde man promptly stood right back up and glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Huh. You’re unexpectedly good-looking, aren’t you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, hehe. Thank you, thank y… What the!! That’s not it!!” (?)


     This blonde guy’s good looks was of a different flavour compared to that of Choi Jung-Hoon’s own good looks. You could call Choi Jung-Hoon’s face as more of masculine handsome-ness, while this blonde dude was more of a ‘pretty boy’ type.


     ‘Wait a minute. Now that I think about it, do these NDF people pick their agents based solely on the looks alone?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Pretty much everyone working here – those Yi Ji-Hyuk had run into, even those he saw while passing by – were all irritatingly good looking.


     If you wanted to get a bit technical here, then to regular people, Seo Ah-Young would be seen as a true drop-dead stunner that most eyes would instinctively chase after. Let’s not forget, even Choi Jung-Hoon himself was a good looking man, and then, there was Jeong Hae-Min who also happened to be an idol….


     Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk began trembling after realising something rather important.


     He had finally realised that, as long as he had to accompany these good looking people, wouldn’t others think of him as an unsightly dried up squid in comparison?!


     Wait! Wherever he went, people were always looking at him with a funny sideways glance!!


     Finally, he figured out why!!


     After belatedly figuring out the method to regaining his pride as a human being, Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the blonde guy, his eyes cocked in a crooked fashion.


     “So, who are you supposed to be?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The blonde guy swept back his hair and spoke.


     “I’m the Path Drifter, Kim Dah-Hyun. I’ll be cooperating with the NDF from today onwards.” (TL: the name “Path Drifter” is from the author, not me. He actually wrote that in English….)


     “A pad-ripper?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s not iiiitttttt!!!!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk hurriedly covered his ears.


     What the hell is up with this dude? If it’s not, it’s not, so why all this screaming? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)



     Kim Dah-Hyun’s face reddened up in anger as he continued to shout at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Hey, man! Don’t you know who I am?!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Nope. No clue.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What the hell! How can someone related to this field of work don’t know who I am?!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “I’m not related to this field of work, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Then, why are you even here?!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “I came to feed the dog.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…………”


     The blonde dude alternated his gaze between Yi Ji-Hyuk and Choi Jung-Hoon – for the former, it was the glare full of hostility, and for the latter, a stare full of question marks.


     Choi Jung-Hoon assumed a bitter smile and tried to explain.


     “This is mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, your colleague starting from today. Mister Ji-Hyuk, this is the famous Path Drifter, mister Kim Dah-Hyun.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Really sounds like a pad-ripper to me….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I said, that’s not iiiiittttt!!!!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Kim Dah-Hyun gritted his teeth in anguish.


     “Hey you.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You, you’re an ability user, right?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “I’m not.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ohh, really now?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     While listening to this riveting conversation unfold, Choi Jung-Hoon fell ever deeper into the quagmire of bitterness. Why did his workplace attract these sorts of…. weird characters, only?


     “Okay, doesn’t matter if you’re a user or not…. No, wait! That’s not it! Hey, if you’re not a user, how the heck can you even keep that abnormal thing as a pet?! You tryin’ to make fun of me?!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “No, I’m not trying to do that, but….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Kim Dah-Hyun rolled up his sleeves and confronted Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “You wanna have a go at me, is that it? You going to compensate for my pants? You say you’re the dog’s owner, so you better cough up for a new one!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Sure, I’m nominally the owner, but I don’t have the ownership, so why don’t you directly ask the one at fault?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Directly? To who?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Weren’t you looking at him just now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Kim Dah-Hyun’s eyes drifted towards Oh-Sik the Ogre. The “animal’s” head was buried deep inside the bag of pet food.


     “What the, you taking a p*ss or what?! You better choose! Pay for the pants and apologise, or don’t even plan to walk back to your little home, got that!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Not walking? Then, should I fly, instead?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What? This mother effing a*shole!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     It was then, Yi Ji-Hyuk began tilting his head slightly.


     As he kept on listening to this c**p, he was getting this weird feeling in the pit of his stomach.


     “Hang on a minute…. Uh? Hey, are you trying to pick a fight with me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s right! I am, so what are you going to do about that?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     A bitter chuckle escaped from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mouth.


     Right. Indeed, this was how to get up on someone’s grille and all that.


     Always, it was Yi Ji-Hyuk who had initiated the conflict. But the truth was, he hadn’t been on the receiving end of a naked attempt to p*ss him off for so long, he had actually forgotten what it felt like. Until now.


     People start fighting like this, don’t they? Right, this is how it starts.


     In that case….


     So…. hmm. What did I do back then to the fools trying to p*ss me off, I wonder?


     After I gained some power, I used to beat the living daylights out of the suckers until they were almost dead, didn’t I?


     And then, well, I grew bored doing that, so I just opened up a warp gate to the demon world and threw the idiots in there….


     ….Then, uh, hmm. No one else tried to pick a fight with me afterwards.


     Okay, so, how should I deal with this idiot, then?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly shifted his gaze towards Oh-Sik, still busy munching on the pet food.


     “Hey, Oh-Sik-ah.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Keureuk?


     Oh-Sik pulled his head out from the bag, and looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     ‘He’s learned what his name is already, huh.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t help but feel quite proud and at the same time, a bit sad, after witnessing this display of Oh-Sik being a smart boy.


     Just how smart was he to recognise his name in such a short amount of time, but how scared must it be for an Ogre to act like that?


     Utterly disregarding whatever Choi Jung-Hoon was thinking at the moment, Yi Ji-Hyuk gestured Oh-Sik to come closer, and when the mini Ogre got near, the youth lightly patted the monster’s head. And then, he pointed at Kim Dah-Hyun and gave out a single command.


     “Sic him, boy!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Groooowl!!


     With his words as the signal, the Ogre pounced with all his might at Kim Dah-Hyun.


     “Uwaaaaaaah!!!”


     Kim Dah-Hyun’s face lost all semblance of colour and he retreated like a bolt of lightning.


     “Ohh? He’s pretty fast, isn’t he?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Too bad for the blonde idiot, though. That was just about it – an Ogre was the type of a monster that would never give up chasing its prey, even if that meant crossing the gates of the Hades itself.


     As long as the target couldn’t erase his own smell, the only thing one could do was a physical battle of attrition.


     “And an Ogre is a fast creature, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     You see, an Ogre might be huge, but it was never a slow monster to begin with.


     Kim Dah-Hyun screamed out in terror while running for his dear life, with Oh-Sik’s bared fangs only a few inches away from his butt.


     “What the hell are you doing?! You crazy motherf*ckerrrrrrrr…..!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk cackled in satisfaction as he watched this spectacle unfold.


     Unless Oh-Sik punctured a couple of holes large enough to breathe through in that blonde man’s a*s, it would….


     Huh? Holes in the butt?


     Wait a minute. If an Ogre bites you, then instead of holes, the whole butt might get ripped off clean, no….? In that case, that guy might end up dying…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Hey, Oh-Sik-ah. Stop, and come over here. Here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Growl~….


     Oh-Sik stopped chasing after his target and returned to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s side as he licked his lips.


     ‘What on earth? How can that creature understand his commands so well?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Maybe, that Ogre was a lot smarter than some people?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk patted Oh-Sik’s head, and the mini Ogre whimpered and began licking the youth’s hand.


     ‘It’s been completely transformed into a dog. A bloody dog…’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yup, there was no way you could say that thing was an Ogre anymore. It was definitely more of a dog now.


     No, hang on a minute – shouldn’t it be far more correct to fear the man responsible for turning an Ogre into a pseudo-dog instead? The man named Yi Ji-Hyuk?


     While recognising the scary presence of Yi Ji-Hyuk once more, Choi Jung-Hoon tried to come up with a way to resolve this situation. But before he could, Kim Dah-Hyun angrily shouted out towards the youth with a pair of bloodshot eyes.


     “Heyyy, you punk!! What the hell are you trying to achieve here?!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Punk?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head again. See, the thing was, he was quite an old man by now. Well, he was very, very, very old in truth, so…. Wasn’t his situation a bit too unique to be called a punk, no?


     After all, the word ‘punk’ would normally be used to denote a youngster.


     But, if that wasn’t the case….


     “Hmm. So you were insulting me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yup, it was an insult.


     An insult.


     Mm, so actually…. He just swore at me… Then, I should…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly smiled refreshingly, walked closer to Kim Dah-Hyun, and put his arm around the blonde man’s shoulders in a rather friendly manner.


     “What now?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Will you come over here for a sec?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What? What the hell?! Why is this punk trying to act so friendly and sh*t?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Oh, c’mon now. Just for a sec, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     While watching Yi Ji-Hyuk drag Kim Dah-Hyun to a dark, empty corner well away from the eyes of other witnesses, all Choi Jung-Hoon could do was to cross his heart, gather his hands in front of his heart and begin praying.


     ‘Please, return to us still alive.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     ….That was all he could do for the poor blonde guy.


     *


     A short while later.


     “Eeim weallie sowwie….” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Speak in Korean, will you, In Korean!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Im rearry sowry….” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Apologies were continuously pouring out from the bursted lips of Kim Dah-Hyun, his once-pretty face now all puffed up and swollen from the beating he just received.


     “I can’t hear you. What were you saying?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Im rearry sowrryyyy~.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “I can’t hear youuuu~.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon quivered uncomfortably from the sensation of goosebumps breaking out on his back.


     What a devil.


     How could he ruin such a good-looking face until it was all swollen and unsightly like that?!


     Choi Jung-Hoon suspected that, even after the swelling had went away, there was no chance that the blonde man’s face would regain its former glamour.


     What was even more scary than that, though…. the rest of the blonde guy’s body was completely uninjured. Except for his face!!!!


     In other words, Yi Ji-Hyuk deliberately only targeted his face….


     Why would he go and do something so terrifying?! Just why!!!


     “Whatever. All the good-looking people are rude b*stards, anyways. Hey, speak up! Now that you look like dirt, I’m sure some manners have been instilled in you, am I right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yup, one should try to live one’s life with some manners.


     Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly searched through his memories to make sure he hadn’t misplaced his manners somewhere. But as he did this, he realised that he had been speaking to the youth a bit more rudely than before, since they got so close in the last couple of months or so.


     Choi Jung-Hoon tightened his laxing mentality, thanking the heavens that he caught onto his mistake before it was too late, and then, tried to calm Yi Ji-Hyuk down.


     “Haha, ha…. Uhm, mister Yi Ji-Hyuk? How about letting him go now?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Argh, dang it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Yi Ji-Hyuk finally let go of Kim Dah-Hyun’s collars and dusted his hands.


     “What the? I thought you only gathered the so-called elites here. But look at this guy! Why does he lack fighting spirit this badly? I didn’t even get to beat him up that good either, you know!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, an average person would’ve died after getting beaten up like that.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “But, he’s still alive, isn’t he?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, he’s an ability user, after all. He has a greater endurance, that’s all.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Tsk, tsk. So weak, and yet you want to kill monsters?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The blonde guy, who was one of the very few grade 7 ability users found in Korea, was being treated like a weakling.


     Choi Jung-Hoon groaned under his breath.


     Now normally, the situation should’ve been like Kim Dah-Hyun relentlessly forcing Yi Ji-Hyuk into a corner before getting his a*s handed back to him, which might have been more palatable in a sense. But since the blonde guy got turned into an unrecognisable mess of swollen flesh before he even got to do anything, all Choi Jung-Hoon could feel was pity.


     “I’m really sowrie…” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Kim Dah-Hyun finally began sounding like a normal person. Choi Jung-Hoon lightly tapped on his shoulder and whispered.


     “Shouldn’t you go to a hospital soon?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “P, plastic surgery…?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Yes, that’s right. You’ll be fine after getting all fixed up. I’m sure you’ll regain your former looks when you go there to get help. So, don’t give up! Fighting!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon did his best to swallow back down the rising flood of tears, and continued on.


     “Besides, I sent out a notice that said to never get involved with a man named Yi Ji-Hyuk…. didn’t you receive it?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I did receive it, but…” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “But?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I didn’t read it….” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “………….”


     Uhm… Should I pin the notice at the front entrance, then?


     “Beware of the dog!”


     “Beware of Yi Ji-Hyuk!”


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Especially so, when Yi Ji-Hyuk is with his dog!”


     No, hang on. This isn’t a joke, is it? It’s far more serious than that!


     I mean, more and more high-class ability users will show up for work here, those invaluable and priceless folks, yet if they keep picking fights with Yi Ji-Hyuk like today, then…. We might have to bury every single ability user in the entire Korean peninsula because they’re all dead!! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Something seemed a bit off here, though.


     Sure, Kim Dah-Hyun did swear at the youth, but it was actually the duo of Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon who’d have inconvenienced Yi Ji-Hyuk much, much more. Yet…


     ‘Why didn’t we get beaten up?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Especially considering that personality of his?


     Choi Jung-Hoon thanked the lucky star for this bit of fortune once more. After all, a powerless normal person like him getting beaten up wouldn’t just end with him seeking out treatment from a plastic surgeon.


     “By the way, why did this a*sho…. no, wait. Why did this guy come here today?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I told you that other high ranking ability users would start showing up one by one, didn’t I?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t tell whether the youth was smart or not. Even after he’d mention some important things, Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t seem to remember them all that well.


     “You sayin’, he’s a high ranked user?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If you were asked to pick something to say that would prove to be most hurtful in a situation like this, then Yi Ji-Hyuk’s would perfectly fit the bill.


     Kim Dah-Hyun, still managing to stand upright somehow, crumpled to the floor and began bawling his eyes out in pure sorrow.


     *SFX for a grown man crying like a little kid*


     “Argh, dang it!! You’re noisy! Shut up!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *SFX for a sudden and immediate stop to the proceedings*


     Completely struck numb with terror, Kim Dah-Hyun stopped crying and began trembling like a leaf.


     And just as Yi Ji-Hyuk was wondering if there was something else he could rake Kim Dah-Hyun over with, he heard a loud calling from behind him.


     “Oppa!!”


     “Hul.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     How could he hear that voice here, of all places?


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around, he spotted Kim Dah-Som standing there, her jaw nearly hitting the ground.


     Did she say “Oppa”? Was she referring to me? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Kim Dah-Som hurriedly ran to where they were, and knelt down next to Kim Dah-Hyun, still crumpled to the floor.


     “Oppa? What happened to you?!” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “D, Dah-Som-ah!! Sobbbb~~” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     They were siblings?


     Oh, so that’s why he was such a good looking a*shole.


     Since the younger sister is a beauty, obviously her older brother would be handsome, too.


     However, blood is indeed thicker than water, huh. She can still recognise him even though he looks like that now. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head while thinking to himself how great the Kim family’s genes were. Meanwhile, Kim Dah-Hyun grabbed onto his younger sister and was in the middle of crying his eyes out.


     “Dah-Som-aaaahhhhh~~!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Who dares to hurt you?! Oppa, just who was it!!” (Kim Dah-Som)


     When Kim Dah-Som spat out those words in a very icy voice, even Yi Ji-Hyuk ended up flinching, and he sneakily took a step or two backwards.


     “It was….” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Kim Dah-Hyun then sneakily pointed his finger at none other than Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     He counted on the fact that, as long as Yi Ji-Hyuk had some morals, he wouldn’t hit a girl. Without a doubt, in a situation like this, the only person capable of dealing with that detestable human being was Kim Dah-Hyun’s little sister!


     Besides, wasn’t his sister a stunner?


     There was just no way any men would mount a defense against her!


     “…You mean, him?” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Yeah.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “You two, did you fight?” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Yeah.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “With this person?” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Ng.”


     It was then.


     Kim Dah-Som’s kick squarely landed on the unprotected waist of still-crumpled Kim Dah-Hyun with vengeance.


     *SFX for something breaking*


     Accompanied by the loud sound of bones breaking, Kim Dah-Hyun collapsed to the floor, totally unable to even scream out in pain.


     Even Yi Ji-Hyuk became utterly speechless by this development and stared at the siblings in a pure shock.


     Kim Dah-Som lightly spun around, fixed her hair, and while facing Yi Ji-Hyuk, bowed her waist.


     “My Oppa ended up inconveniencing you. I’m very sorry.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Oh, uhh….”


     “He still hasn’t matured yet. That’s why, please, be gracious and forgive him. I’ll definitely speak earnestly to him regarding this matter right away.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Oh, uhh….”


     As soon as she said her piece, she grabbed Kim Dah-Hyun on the floor with both of her hands, and with an almighty struggle, began dragging him away.


     “Oh, uhh….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mouth remained open as he looked at the siblings getting further away. Then he slowly hugged himself.


     “Not one person around me is normal. I’m telling you, not even one….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What kind of despicable crimes did he commit in his past life, for him to be cursed with such odd characters in this one?


     Oh, dear lord….




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 65: Eii, it’s not gonna bite, you know? 5
      Chapter 65: Eii, it’s not gonna bite, you know? (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “Ha-ah….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     At the moment, Yi Ji-Hyuk was bored out of his skull.


     He had grown sick and tired of playing computer games the whole day. It was natural, really; he couldn’t even remember the number of months he wasted playing the same game.


     You’d eventually grow bored of even the most extravagant feast, if you kept eating that every single day. So, it was inevitable that the game he enjoyed so much would grow stale and uninspiring now.


     “Eh-whew.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     However, trying to read webnovels brought along its own kind of irritation, too.


     How was it even remotely possible, that not one single new chapter for all the novels he’d favourited got uploaded in the last 24 hours?


     Yes, sure, he did his best to maximise his sleeping time, played games, read novels, played games some more, and then read novels some more again, but still! This just couldn’t be!


     If you were an author looking to make some money, wouldn’t you try to upload as many chapters as humanly possible?


     “Man, I’m trying to spend money here, yet, how is this even possible?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shut the internet browser off and let out a long groan.


     He needed something fun to do!


     Something interesting!


     His brain that nearly went comatose from a millennium spent in Berafe, had re-awakened and re-energised after his return to this side, and as a result, the unavoidable feeling of boredom was assaulting him in full force.


     “Hey, you!” (Yi Ye-Won)


     “What now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his lazy gaze over to Yi Ye-Won as she entered his room.


     Ye-Won took a glance at the darkened computer monitor as soon as she stepped inside, and then smirked derisively.


     “You were looking at porn, weren’t you?” (Ye-Won)


     “You must’ve lost what little sanity you had left.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “There’s no freaking way you’d be not playing a game or reading webnovels, unless it’s that. Hah, aren’t you surprisingly ‘fast reacting’?” (Ye-Won)


     Haaaaa-ahhhhh….


     If she wasn’t my little sister, I’d have beaten her up just like that blonde idiot from yesterday….


     No, hang on a minute. Maybe I can slap her around once or twice? Hmm. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     With half a mind to carry out his plan, Yi Ji-Hyuk took a long look at Ye-Won, but he had to promptly abandon it as soon as he picked up on the ever-present forcefield of mom, emanating from behind his sister.


     You see, fixing the rotten attitude of Ye-Won wouldn’t be all that difficult, but surviving mom’s fearsome hands afterwards would be a challenge too tough to overcome, even for him.


     “Stop with your nonsense and get out of my room, will ya? I might end up kicking you or something.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)



     “Ah? You want to hit a girl? You’re such a barbaric caveman.” (Ye-Won)


     Hitting a girl makes you a barbaric caveman, huh?


     Maybe I should just throw her into the wilds of Berafe?


     I’m getting kinda curious here – just what would she say after checking out those “girls” capable of ripping grown men apart with their bare hands? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Actually, the majority of the most powerful beings found in Berafe were females of their species. He had no idea why – maybe the flow of the events just happened like that, maybe the female bodies had higher proficiency when it came to wielding Mana, whatever.


     Well, he didn’t really care about other people’s business to find out about the cause, so there was that.


     “So, what do you want now? Speak up.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You go to work in that place nowadays, right?” (Ye-Won)


     “That place? You mean, the NDF?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yeah.” (Ye-Won)


     “Hey, you. You asking me about that only now? Don’t you know how long I’ve been working for them already? Did you forget how to use those eyes of yours or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What the. Then why do I always see you lazing around the house?” (Ye-Won)


     Eh?


     What she said wasn’t a lie, was it?


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     I went to work for, what, two days at most? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Okay, fine. I work there. So what?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Can’t I go with you when you go to work, like, next time?” (Ye-Won)


     “You think it’s a theme park over there? You dare to step into the sacred workplace of your dear older brother? Stop dreaming, and focus on your studies, instead!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Just this once, please? Just once!” (Ye-Won)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk frowned ever so slightly.


     He wasn’t a dummy who couldn’t figure out why his little sister was acting this way all of a sudden.


     She simply wanted to clap her eyes on Choi Jung-Hoon one more time. That was it. Wasn’t that the sole reason why she had dyed her hair back to normal and cosplaying as a demure schoolgirl?


     “Kiddo, you should pick an appropriate target based on your abilities before making a move.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What? What are you trying to say about me now?” (Ye-Won)


     “Oh, should I put my thoughts into words? Really? Will it really be okay for the tenuous link of brother and sister between us to be utterly destroyed by the words of truth I say?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Argh!! Why don’t you go and jump in the lake or something already!!” (Ye-Won)


     While watching his sister storm out of his room after spitting out some un-demure curses, Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly facepalmed.


     Aigoo, my aching head…


     Siblings in many movies I’ve watched in my life all enjoy such wonderful relationships, yet why did someone like her have to my little sister? Why?


     Yeah, I gotta find a way to re-educate her personality without getting found out by mom, somehow…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Hey, you!” (Ye-Won)


     “If you call your dear older brother with ‘hey, you’ one more time, I’ll take that as you not liking your tongue anymore and want it to be cut in half. Okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Come outside. You got a visitor.” (Ye-Won)


     “A visitor? Really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mom said you have one, so come out and say hi.” (Ye-Won)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head slightly and emerged from his room. There shouldn’t be anyone coming to visit him, though.


     When he got to the living room, he spotted the visitor entering through the front door.


     “Uh?”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk confirmed who it was, and tilted his head again.


     “What are you doing here, little girl?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hey, I told you I’m older than you! Address me with proper honorifics!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Hah, calling a shorty like you noona? No way.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: “Noona” means older sister, used to call an older female by younger male.)


     Well, he had lived thousand years longer than her, so there.


     The one to come and ‘visit’ him was none other than Jeong Hae-Min.


     “What now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mister Choi Jung-Hoon asked me to come and get you.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Me? Why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Dunno. Let’s go!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk straightened his back and spoke.


     “I’m in the middle of my holiday, so not going!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You promised to show up when you’re needed, didn’t you? (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Well, I decide when I’m needed, so I’m not going!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “He told me to definitely bring you there! Don’t you know that I didn’t even want to come here in the first place? I don’t want the hassle, so just come quietly, already! I’m too busy for this, you know!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “You’re too busy for this? Why? Don’t you have more free time than everyone else?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hey, I am really busy, you know! Like, really, really busy!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Don’t make me laugh, will you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Just how many people out there could understand what a convenient ability the teleportation was, as much as Yi Ji-Hyuk here?


     By removing the time needed to move from one place to another, you’d end up feeling like your day had become twice as long.


     “B, by the way….” (Ye-Won)


     Yi Ye-Won, standing to the side, began tilting her head this way and that.


     Her expression seemed a bit unsure of something.


     “Aren’t you Jeong Hae-Min unni from the S Girls?” (Ye-Won) (TL: “unni” means “older sister”. Used by younger females to address older females.)


     Right away, Jeong Hae-Min’s expression brightened like a blooming flower. This change was so abrupt, even Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but flinch in surprise.


     “Yes, I am.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Ohhhh myyyy goshhhh!! Unni~~!! Is this really happening right now?! A member of S Girls is in my house?! What should I do?! Right!! P, please, can I have your autograph? This, over here, on this one!!” (Ye-Won)


     “Get out of my way!! Oh my gosh, Miss Hae-Min! Welcome to our humble abode! Would you like something to refresh yourself with? Why don’t we have a relaxing chat over a cool and energising drink?” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s own expression gradually crumpled as he watched the mother and daughter duo put on a show.


     “What’s the matter with you two? What’s up with all the fuss?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Don’t you know who S Girls are?” (Ye-Won)


     “Just let him be. He doesn’t know anything, anyway.” (mom)


     The combined assault from the mother and daughter duo successfully sucker punched Yi Ji-Hyuk in the heart.


     And then, three female folks proceeded to completely ignore Yi Ji-Hyuk’s presence altogether, and began to kyah~ kyah~ while yapping on and on about some incomprehensible girl talk.


     Right after that, Jeong Hae-Min began signing autographs over just about everything, as if she was planning to paint the walls of the house with a marking pen or something.


     And she said she was too busy just now!


     What an abominable little thing she was!


     At this rate, she might as well make her bed here and lie in it!


     “Weren’t you supposed to be busy?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Nope, not busy at all.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “You said you are a really busy person, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I always have enough time to sign autographs!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     What a professional she was, too.


     ….But, seriously now, was she really a famous celeb?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head, still not convinced.


     If he took into account the reactions of his mom and sister, then she must’ve been one….


     Well, people’s tastes could be so odd sometimes. What was good and wonderful about this shorty that made others suck up like that?


     “Your new title track was so good!” (mom)


     “Thank you so much. We really worked hard on the song.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Unni, you looked so good in the music video! But now that I’ve seen you in real life, you are at least ten times more prettier. No, wait! Forget ten, it’s like a hundred times!” (Ye-Won)


     “Eiii~~. That’s not likely~~. Ohohoho.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Ohohoho, my a*s!


     A human being would never laugh like that, you know!


     What an abominable little…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Hey, didn’t you say I’m being summoned?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Argh, step aside for a moment, will you? We can stay here for a bit longer!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     ….Huh. Okay, so. What should I call this illness, then? Was it, ‘addicted to compliments’ syndrome?


     Whatever, even this girl…. Doesn’t it look like she needs to see a shrink, too?


     I heard somewhere that it’s difficult for a modern person to find psychological stability and peace of mind in the current world, but hell, how come it’s so darn impossible to find one normal person around me?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner complaint)


     “Urgent.” (Doh Gah-Yun)


     “Ahhh!! What the hell?! Hey, you!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Yi Ji-Hyuk cried out in shock and turned around in fright. And he found Doh Gah-Yun standing there with an expressionless face.


     “You, can’t you at least let others know you’ve arrived?! Am I asking for too much here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Doh Gah-Yun decisively ignored his plea and simply said what she came here for, not one hint of emotion showing up on her face.


     “Request for aid, from the HQ. Urgent return, recommended.” (Gah-Yun)


     “What the hell. Hey, this is…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Just as he was about to put up another fierce resistance, Yi Ji-Hyuk stopped and tilted his head. He saw a rather familiar-looking fabric wrapped around Gah-Yun’s hand.


     “What is that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……”


     Hey, didn’t I see that thing before?


     Huh?


     That…. isn’t that from my tracksuit no. 1?


     At that time, the Gate opened up in front of the apartment, and the suit got all torn up….


     Oh, right. That’s why it was torn up.


     Hmm. Seeing how clean it looks from here, she probably didn’t leave it on until now. Did she wash it and wrap it around her hand again? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner contemplation)


     “Why do you still use that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Doh Gah-Yun slightly averted her gaze for some reason.


     What the, what’s up with that reaction? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Bandages. Highly effective.” (Gah-Yun)


     “It’s not because you don’t have enough cash, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…………….”


     I had no idea there was yet another sad, exploited soul beside me. To think, she doesn’t even have enough money to buy herself a proper bandages and had to resort to using the torn up tracksuit, instead… (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Steam began clouding up his vision out of the blue.


     “I can lend you enough moolah to buy bandages, so just tell me in the future, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The guy whose bank account was bursting at the seams from all that cash, only told her he’d lend her some, not give her. After realising how petty Yi Ji-Hyuk could be, Doh Gah-Yun let out a soft groan.


     “No time for nonsense. Must leave.” (Gah-Yun)


     “But, I really gotta?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Definitely.” (Gah-Yun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders, and returned to his room to pick up some clothes to change into.


     “Ohh. Son, are you planning to go to work?” (mom)


     “Well, there’s nothing for me to do here anyway, and if I do show up, they’ll give me an extra off day, so might as well, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Watching you keep yourself busy like this, really makes me very happy, you know.” (mom)


     “Hahaha…. Well, I….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Before he could finish, Yi Ye-Won interrupted him with an unhappy face.


     “You’ve been playing around for the past ten days straight, so your a*s must be on fire by now.” (Ye-Won)


     “….You, you wanna come outside with me for a minute or two?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I don’t wanna~.” (Ye-Won)


     Ye-Won quickly hid behind her mother and stuck her tongue out.


     Hah!


     So adorable!


     She’s so, so adorable, I’d really love to bite her to death! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk gritted his teeth in anguish, and then, shouted at Jeong Hae-Min.


     “Hey, Miss Shuttle, let’s get going!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Just who the heck is a shuttle?! Just who?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Oh, you don’t like that? Then, how about Miss Bus? Or, Miss Taxi?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….I’ll stick with shuttle.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “You should’ve done that earlier.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk walked over to her and without a warning, grabbed her hand.


     “Hey? What the?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     With a reddened face, she yanked her hand out.


     “What now? Wasn’t I supposed to hold your hand for your ability to work?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yeah, you are right about that.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Then, what’s the matter? You planning to go alone?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, that’s not it.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min used her hand as a fan to cool her reddened face. During the previous teleportation, the connection was made through other people so she didn’t have to hold Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hand directly at all. But now that she had to hold it, she kind of felt rather awkward here.


     “I’ll be the one to grab your hand, okay? Me.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     She squeezed her eyes shut, and hurriedly grabbed his hand. She let out a small sigh, opened her eyes, and then also proceeded to grab Doh Gah-Yun’s hand as well.


     “Well then, we’ll be on our way now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Pardon?” (mom)


     Leaving behind the confused duo of a mother and daughter behind, the trio vanished right before their eyes.


     “Oh my!!” (mom)


     “That was teleportation! So cool!” (Ye-Won)


     As Yi Ye-Won stood there, totally submerged in excitement, mom suddenly spoke up.


     “Ye-Won?” (mom)


     “Ng, mom?” (Ye-Won)


     “Those three…. Didn’t you think the mood between them was rather nice?” (mom)


     To think, he was surrounded by such beauties.


     Mom couldn’t help but feel a bit chuffed, perhaps believing that the spring of her son’s youth had finally arrived.


     “The mood? Hah!” (Ye-Won)


     Yi Ye-Won spat out a short, sharp snort, and rebutted her mom.


     “Mom. Here’s the thing. Let’s say that you’re single.” (Ye-Won)


     “Uhm, okay?” (mom)


     “You think you’ll go out with a guy like him?” (Ye-Won)


     “……………………”


     Nope.


     She didn’t want to.


     She was so against the idea, her entire body involuntarily shuddered from the horror.


     “….Indeed, it’s just the mood that seemed to be going somewhere. Nothing else.” (mom)


     “Even if the sky falls, it’s not going to happen, so don’t get your hopes up, mom.” (Ye-Won)


     “Is this the end of the Yi family bloodline, I wonder.” (mom)


     Dear ancestors, I beg for your forgiveness for giving a birth to a son like that. (mom’s inner monologue)


     Coming down with a certain hopeless sense of guilt, Park Seon-Duk walked towards the kitchen, her shoulders slumped forward.


     “Mom, can’t we, like, go and visit that place later?” (Ye-Won)


     “You wanna die?!” (mom)


     “But, whyyyyy?” (Ye-Won)


     I also apologise for this child, as well….


     Park Seon-Duk felt even more saddened now.


     *


     *SFX for fabrics rustling*


     Three people appeared on the NDF HQ’s roof ‘teleportation zone’ and promptly headed for the stairwell. To be more specific, two headed towards the stairs, while Yi Ji-Hyuk simply jumped off the building.


     Khuong!!


     When he landed on the ground, Oh-Sik stood up right away, and ran up to him.


     “Have you been well?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Whimper~, whimper~~


     Well now, like this, there was no way anyone would not believe Oh-Sik was a dog. Yi Ji-Hyuk felt very satisfied by this outcome and patted Oh-Sik the mini Ogre, before clapping his eyes on the bag of pet food.


     “Hul. What the hell are those?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He could see a literal hill of pet food bags next to Oh-Sik’s resting place. But, he was certain of bringing only one bag the last time….


     “Ohh, so you’ve learned how to take care of your meals now. This is even better! I like it!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk patted the back of this wonderfully smart and loyal “dog” that knew how to procure its own meals and also knew how to use the loo, and then, stepped inside the building.


     When he entered the office, he spotted plenty of people there, all waiting for his arrival.


     “Okay. So, why did you call me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Something big happened.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seeing the hardened expression on Choi Jung-Hoon’s face, Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but feel a bit confused.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 66: Stop trying to sell snake oil and let’s get started already 1
      Chapter 66: Stop trying to sell snake oil and let’s get started already (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk could see several unfamiliar faces among the familiar ones present in the office. Besides the likes of Seo Ah-Young, Choi Jung-Hoon, Doh Gah-Yun and Jeong Hae-Min, there was a blonde man wearing a pair of sunglasses and a mask, as well as an unfamiliar man and woman combo.


     The blonde guy with the mask promptly got up from his seat, ran towards Yi Ji-Hyuk with too much enthusiasm than necessary, and then bowed his waist 90 degrees.


     “You’ve arrived.”


     “Who are you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Iss me, Gim Daeh-Hyuun. Sir.”


     Below the sunglasses and the mask, Yi Ji-Hyuk could see the still-swollen face.


     “It’s still swollen, I see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…Yes, sir.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “You should’ve been more careful…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     …Especially around me.


     You should’ve been careful around me. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “I phaled to recoknisseee y…” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Stop mumbling and speak up so I can hear you better.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I was stupid and I failed to recognise you yesterday.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Yup, that indeed.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head ins satisfaction.


     As expected, after getting thoroughly beaten up, a person would then become….


     Eh? Wait, a person wouldn’t normally react like this, though?


     Now normally, the person would quake in fear as soon as running into me. Yeah, that’s right. He shouldn’t even be able to look me in the eye, so what’s up with this reaction? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk recalled the figure of a certain young girl with a blonde head busy dragging away Kim Dah-Hyun yesterday.


     ‘What the heck had happened to him?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Just what kind of psychological torment did he receive to become like this?


     “You said your name was Kim Dah-Hyun?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, sir!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “By any chance, did your little sister….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Flinch.


     Seeing Kim Dah-Hyun flinch like that as soon as the words ‘little sister’ was mentioned, there didn’t seem to be a need to ask the poor fella what happened anymore.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly patted Kim Dah-Hyun’s shoulder and spoke.


     “Stay strong.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Yes, sir.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “If there’s something troubling you, you can talk to me. I’ll take you under my wings as a dongsaeng.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: “Dongsaeng” means younger brother. Used regardless of gender, although there are gender-specific modifiers that can be added. Also used by the boss-type thugs to refer to his underlings.)


     “Y, yes, sir.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Kim Dah-Hyun lowered his head, and then, fell into a thought of his own.


     ‘Just how old is this guy, anyway?’ (Kim Dah-Hyun)



     Yi Ji-Hyuk ended the moving reunion with Kim Dah-Hyun there, and with a disinterested face, stared straight into Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes as he settled down on a chair.


     “So, what’s the urgent emergency that you just had to drag out a guy enjoying his holiday? Even resorting to sending the shorty, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Stop calling me a shorty!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min cried out after she got triggered, but too bad for her, there were certain types of people that her antics would never work, no matter what.


     “You, didn’t you see how your family reacted to me?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “I did.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “So, how come you still act like this? Haven’t you figured out how famous I am by now?! If you apologise, I might even be gracious enough to sign an autograph for you!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Yes, yes, sure thing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk picked his nose in a nonchalant manner, while completely ignoring Jeong Hae-Min and her anguished protesting shouts. He then looked at Choi Jung-Hoon.


     “Although I’d like you to have a pleasant meet and greet with the new members joining our team, but for now, please take a look at the screen first.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The lights went out in the office, and then, the projector shot an image towards one of the empty walls.


     “Wow.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk ended up uttering out a gasp of exclamation after seeing the image. And it was of a huge monster busy taking a stroll in the middle of a city while knocking down whatever building that got in its way.


     “Hey, wait a second here. Isn’t that…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It had a black-ish body.


     It had reptilian scales covering that black body.


     And that huge, bulky monster somehow reminded him of a dinosaur.


     “Isn’t that Godz…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ehheeii!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “No, really, isn’t that Godzi….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ehheeeiiiii!! Copyright!! It’s a precious thing, the copyright! Please remember that!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Okay, so then, it’s Yongga….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL note at the end)


     “Ehheeii!! We might get sued here, so stop!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk gravely nodded his head.


     Indeed, the copyright was an important thing to uphold.


     “Well, in that case, let’s just call it Yong-zilla. A hybrid of those two names.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…It already has an official name, the X1.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That’s so boring.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk grumbled out in dissatisfaction, but Choi Jung-Hoon decisively ignored the youth and his complaints. After all, trying to appease his complaints would end up wasting the entire day with nothing to show for it!


     “The X1 showed up in Manhattan. It emerged from a Level 5 Gate.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Jeong Hae-Min raised her hand.


     “Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You saying something that enormous came out from a Level 5?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “That’s correct. The monster was initially not as big as that, but after surviving several skirmishes, it has grown to the size you see now.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hmm……”


     Jeong Hae-Min groaned under her breath.


     This was a serious problem that rendered the previous method of determining the level of a Gate via its initial size unreliable.


     In other words, it would not be strange to see an Ogre pop out of the so-called Level 1 Gate in the near future. They already had the example of Oh-Sik right outside and all.


     ‘Was it absorbing Mana?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s thoughts were a little different from the rest, though.


     Currently, the residual Mana from some of the biggest Gates opening up in Korea had been devoured by Yi Ji-Hyuk. But, outside of his country, there was little doubt that Mana wouldn’t be able to find a way to dissipate completely, and a result, there should be several areas where large clumps of Mana were still present. If a monster got to chow down on that, it wouldn’t be too strange to see that said monster balloon up to an abnormal size.


     “From the information shared by the US officials, they are considering the usage of a nuclear weapon.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “They want to nuke Manhattan?!”


     “Well, the entire country is at stake, so…. Also, that’s not all.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The light from the projector split up and a dozen more images with similar distressing events were displayed on the wall.


     “In countries such as England, France, India, China, Turkey, and Australia as well as many others, similar events are occurring almost simultaneously.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It’s a large scale invasion.”


     That was the line spoken by a man entering the office.


     “Oh?”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smiled brightly after finding out who it was.


     “Oh? It’s you! How have you been?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’ve been fine, thanks for asking.” (Park Sung-Chan)


     It was none other than ‘Iron’ Park Sung-Chan who had entered the office with a smile of his own. Indeed, the man who had to become a temporary human support pillar all thanks to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s intervention.


     Sure, Park Sung-Chan did feel a tiny bit of anger at the youth, but with the majority of it gone now, he had no reason not to greet the youth back.


     “Ha, look at this group here. We have the Witch, the Teleporter, the Drifter, and the Spitfire, too? Even Rudra came? What the heck. Looks like this is a party I’m not qualified to be a part of….” (Park Sung-Chan) (TL: “Rudra” is the name of a Hindu deity. There is a Wikipedia page for this god, so check it out.)


     Choi Jung-Hoon shook his head in disagreement.


     “It’s an emergency.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ah, is that so. Let me get this straight. Normally, I wouldn’t even be able to mingle with you, but since it’s an emergency, I can come and play here, is that right? That kinda hurts my pride, but…. Oh, well. It’s fine, I guess. Being a part of this team is an honour in itself. But, by the way….” (Park Sung-Chan)


     Park Sung-Chan tilted his head slightly.


     “Now that I’ve taken a look around, I wonder why you’re here, too.” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “Yeah, me too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk agreed with the Iron there.


     “Seriously, if I stay here any longer, I might be saddled with a cheese-tastic nickname, so if you all don’t mind, can I go now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, stop. Please.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, alright. Fine. Stop exaggerating.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ehem. So, let me continue with my explanation….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     After successfully reining in Yi Ji-Hyuk, Choi Jung-Hoon continued from where he left off.


     “Currently, the entire world is in a state of disarray after several large Gates have appeared almost simultaneously.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “So what? Are you saying we should go and help out?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, The NDF is an organisation created to protect the Republic of Korea. Besides, we don’t have the leeway to help other countries.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Then, what’s the problem?”


     “….It’s actually not that complicated.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon pressed on the remote, and the dozen or so separate images all began showing different Gates instead.


     “What are those Gates?”


     “As you can see…. all of them are Gates, yes. As a matter of fact, ten Gates that are all estimated to be either Level 4 or 5.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Are they the ones that had appeared all over the world?”


     Choi Jung-Hoon slowly shook his head.


     “No. What you’re seeing now, are the real time feeds of Gates that have appeared in the peninsula of Korea as we speak.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What? Come again?”


     “All ten are in Korea.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The atmosphere within the office fell to the rock bottom in an instant.


     The attention of everyone present was focused on the projected images. They had come to grips with how insanely horrifying this situation was.


     ….All except for one, that was.


     “So, what about them?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The one to answer Yi Ji-Hyuk’s ‘question’ was not Choi Jung-Hoon, but Seo Ah-Young, instead.


     “So, what he’s saying is…. several Gates that have plunged the world into chaos, have appeared within our country.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Oh, is that so?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Kim Dah-Hyun whispered to Yi Ji-Hyuk under his breath.


     “Uhm, hyung-nim? I think it might be good for your public image if you don’t say anything else anymore.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Haven’t you had enough of me beating you up yet?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Y, yes, sir…” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Putting aside the quietly-crumpling Kim Dah-Hyun, Yi Ji-Hyuk raised his voice and asked again.


     “So, what do you want us to do now? You sayin’ people present in this room must stop all of them? Methinks it’ll be faster to immigrate to another country altogether, though? Isn’t there a neighbouring state that’s not being wrecked by monsters as we speak?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yup, I’ll send mom and Ye-Won to safety first.


     Hmm? Aren’t I forgetting someone here?


     Hmm…. Ohh!


     Ah, that’s right! Oh-Sik!


     Yeah, I’ll send Oh-Sik with them, too. Good. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Although his suggestion sounded insane, it also came across as the most realistic solution, as well.


     Post-Black Monday, the ability user situation in the Republic of Korea was no better than those countries currently under siege. No, one could argue that Korea was well behind others in this field, even.


     It was already proving to be a tough challenge just to stop a single Gate, yet to stop ten of them in one go?


     It made more sense to abandon ship at this point.


     “I understand that the situation looks dire, but it’s not that bad, actually. Even though such a monster has emerged from a Level 5 Gate, there is no guarantee that high ranking monsters like that one would pop out from our Gates at all. I mean, isn’t there a higher chance of small fries popping out, instead?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Wow, those are some comforting words. Makes me feel so much better already. Really.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon dry coughed.


     He knew all too well the words coming out of his mouth was c**p as well.


     It was then, Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly stood up from his seat.


     “Where are you going now?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “To Japan.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ehheeeiii!! Look here, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Let go of me!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shook off Choi Jung-Hoon’s desperate hands trying to restrain him.


     “You force a guy relaxing at his home to show up here, and then, you tell him this c**p? Hah! When something like this happens, it’s wiser to flee from the country! What do you want me to do here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We need to do something! Anything! Isn’t that the precisely the reason why we exist in the first place?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Who’s ‘we’? Ah? Who is this ‘we’ you keep talking about?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “If we don’t resolve this, it’s not going to stop at just a couple of thousand casualties! We might end up seeing tens of millions!! The country of Korea will be destroyed!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well, even if that happens, a new country will pop up and people will continue living regardless.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What are you even on about now?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     What do you mean, what I’m on about? I’m talking from experience, obviously!


     I’ve seen hundreds of countries fall before.


     So, why bother struggling to the bitter end, when it’s nothing new to begin with? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Whatever. I was in the middle of my holiday, so I’m going home. Have a nice day now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ehheii!! Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon forcibly dragged Yi Ji-Hyuk outside the office.


     “What’s gotten into you?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “No, wait! That’s something I should ask you, instead! Why are you acting like this, only to me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………..”


     Even Choi Jung-Hoon didn’t have anything particular to retort with here.


     If one were to get technical, then well, pretty much the entirety of Choi Jung-Hoon’s plan was centered around Yi Ji-Hyuk. Which meant that the burden placed on the youth’s shoulders was rather enormous.


     “Isn’t there a way? Please?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     If he couldn’t coerce the youth, then it was the turn of begging next. This wasn’t any ol’ situation that could be solved with a simple bait, either.


     In other words, he had to seriously beg here.


     “Hey. I’m not a Dokkaebi bangmanggyi or some such, but you keep asking me to solve this and solve that. Stop it. I’m guessing they get paid a lot better than I am, so why don’t you tell those far more willing and energetic folks to solve this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “If it’s the issue with money, that’s been taken care of.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “How much?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Pardon?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “How much per Gate?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s face paled visibly.


     “….Because you’re nominally a contractor for the government, we can’t prepare as large a sum as before, but….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “In that case, forget about it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….We’ll do our absolute best.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You can take that best of yours and go. I might as well not bother doing dog-sh*t hard labour when getting paid pittance in return, you know what I’m saying? It’s not like I’m in an immediate need for money, anyways.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Besides, I only need my computer.


     And food.


     Also, money to buy Oh-Sik’s pet food, too.


     Oh, and money for mom’s shopping spree….


     And Ye-Won? What would she want to buy, I wonder? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Indeed, he’d be fine with the amount of money he had already. So, why he would go out of his way to confront all those monsters? He wasn’t mad.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, the fate of all the citizens of Korea are in your hands.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “In that case, I can just hand it over to someone else, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Didn’t fall for it, huh.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You think I’m a fool? Tsk, ptooi!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon sneaked closer to Yi Ji-Hyuk and whispered to his ear.


     “Please, think about this. Mister Ji-Hyuk, you won’t find a nation that’s better to live in than Korea if you have the requisite wealth.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “….Eh?”


     “I’ll try to extract as much as I can. When that happens, you will be able to enjoy your life to the fullest.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “No, hang on. It’s not like money can….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Money is important. Very.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Hearing such a confident voice full of unwavering conviction, even Yi Ji-Hyuk got swayed.


     “It seems that you’re not fully aware of this fact, due to not having enough life experience, but this is the undeniable truth! In this world, wealth is power! Wealth is influence! Wealth is comfort! And furthermore, wealth is love!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “L, love?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “With wealth, everything is within reach.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “But, I already have enough….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “The moment you come to realise that what you have now only amounts to some pocket change, you’ll finally be able to jump past the boundary and step into the real world! So, how about it? Wouldn’t you like to find more about the world now?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “….Maybe a little?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “In that case, accompany me on this journey!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, uh, sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     As he got dragged back inside the office by Choi Jung-Hoon, Yi Ji-Hyuk began tilting his head in confusion.


     This weird sensation…. Just where had he felt it before?


     “Hey, uh… Why do you work here? If you were selling insurance or snake oil, I think you might have made a killing by now…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….I’ll, once I retire.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh?”


     “Nope, it’s nothing.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon smiled brightly.


     Retirement?


     That was a wonderful notion. Until he ran into Yi Ji-Hyuk, that was.


     “By the way, you seemed to be on friendly terms with Mister Park Sung-Chan?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well, I like his type of personality, that’s why.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I figured you’d not enjoy such personality types, but I must’ve guessed wrong.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah, I like that type of people. You know, the type with thick heads but strong bodies. You throw those types in the frontlines, and then they will perfectly do their jobs without asking too many questions. They are pretty easy to manipulate, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Oh, I see.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon silently swallowed back his tears.


     Could it be that…. this as*hole thinks of me the same as well? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     After re-entering the office, Yi Ji-Hyuk sat back down on his seat, while Choi Jung-Hoon changed the image projected onto the wall.


     “Everyone.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “………..”


     “The mission that will go down in the history of Korea commences from this point onwards.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The heavy silence descended on the office. But Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lazy voice broke it.


     “Stop trying to sell snake oil…. and let’s get started already.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon spat out a long groan.


     What are you trying to paint me into, you as*hole?!


     What a sorrowful and crappy start this turned out to be.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 67: Stop trying to sell snake oil and let’s get started already 2
      Chapter 67: Stop trying to sell snake oil and let’s get started already (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Currently, in the Ministry of National Defense.


     “Where are we now, situation-wise?” (the minister of defense)


     “We’ve mobilised every single man we can, sir.”


     “What about reinforcement from our allies?” (the minister)


     “Japan, China and Russia have said that they can’t spare any men due to their own urgent situations.”


     “How is it possible that they can’t even spare a single man?!” (the minister)


     The voice of the Minister of National Defense got sharper by a degree.


     It was not that they couldn’t spare anyone. They simply didn’t want to lend any aid. If they were serious about helping out in the first place, then they wouldn’t have let the situation deteriorate to this point.


     “What about the US?” (the minister)


     “As you may well know, it’s even worse over there, sir. The X1 is busy destroying New York as we speak.”


     “How does them declaring a national emergency even make sense? It’s just one Gate in that big-a*s country of theirs!! You can only commit so many men to a single Gate, yet to say that they have deployed every single one?! Really?” (the minister)


     The Minister, Seo Choong-Sik, slammed his fist down on the desk and angrily spat out.


     “Okay, fine! Did the KSF say they will be able to stop the monsters?” (the minister)


     “They said they’ll do their best….”


     “Only the results matter! Only the results!!” (the minister)


     Seo Choong-Sik stood up from his chair in a huff and stalked towards the window.


     ‘Damn it.’ (the minister)


     The ten-odd Level 5 Gates appearing simultaneously at various parts of the country was tantamount to announcing the annihilation of the Republic of Korea to the world.


     “Do they think it’ll end with our destruction? Really now?” (the minister)


     If one thought about where the monsters would head off to next after destroying Korea, then it was only logical that the neighbouring nations would offer to lend their aid. But, they used the excuse of the Gates opening up in their own territories and refused to help whatsoever.


     They were probably thinking of only lending some assistance when the country was already destroyed to certain degree. Because, by then, Korea would no longer be able to stand on its own two feet as a nation anymore.


     No, if their timing was off even for a day, never mind standing up, the country itself would cease to exist altogether!


     “Even though we’re in such a precarious position….!” (the minister)


     Seo Choong-Sik’s glare landed on several documents lying pretty on top of his desk.


     Those papers detailed the rush of escapees leaving the country after the Gates made their appearance. Those with wealth and power chose to abandon their homes and were leaving in droves, in other words.



     Even Seo Choong-Sik understood their reasoning – their lives were at stake here, so who really cared about patriotism and all that? Only by surviving, you’d be able to carry on harping about your country and whatnot.


     However, the very first ones to leave just so happened to be the ones receiving the greatest amount of the society’s benefits – the ruling class. This fact alone caused a bitter resentment to sour Seo Choong-Sik’s already foul mood even further.


     Those who had sucked out the most from their nation were abandoning it first. And the ones stepping up to protect the nation were those who have been largely left neglected by it, instead.


     Seo Choong-Sik picked his phone up and called the KSF.


     Under the pretext of protecting this wonderful nation and her citizens, he had to ask for their sacrifices once more; to protect the land abandoned by those who deserved to be sacrificed, instead.


     ‘This is all wrong.’ (the minister)


     *


     With a depressed pair of eyes, Seo Ah-Young studied the Gate in front of her.


     Seeing that huge size, one big enough to swallow whole an adult elephant, she couldn’t help but get a little spooked by it.


     She had seen enough Gates in her lifetime already, yet for some reason, this one seemed especially sinister.


     Just when will this Gate open up?


     And in the future, how much bigger would the Gates become?


     And what kind of monsters would emerge from them?


     Seo Ah-Young used her phone to make a quick call.


     “How are your preparations?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     – “The combatants have been distributed equally to all the Gates.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “What about Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     – “He has completed the trial run and is on standby.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “He’s surprisingly willing to play ball today, isn’t he?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     – “I’ve ensured that there would be a reason for him to do so.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     *


     Choi Jung-Hoon was currently situated in the underground command centre of the NDF’s HQ. He distanced the phone’s receiver from his face, and formed a bitter smile.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was the type of a guy who’d never even lift a finger if he didn’t feel like it, no matter what was being said. From his perspective, it was far more convenient to simply leave the country with his family in tow.


     So, Choi Jung-Hoon could only feel grateful for Yi Ji-Hyuk pretending to have fallen for his words.


     – “But, he isn’t that kind of a person, though….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “He actually cares a lot, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Or, he had lost a lot already and didn’t want to lose anymore.


     Choi Jung-Hoon recalled a few things about Yi Ji-Hyuk, then.


     His actions made no sense whatsoever; his movements seemed to lack consistency.


     And he led this strangely antinomic way of life, the one where it looked like he would not get hung up over anything, yet he never let go of even the most tiniest little thing he had come to possess.


     ‘Just what did he experience within those five years, I wonder?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     In order to completely analyse the subject named Yi Ji-Hyuk, it was necessary to find out what happened during those missing five years. But those years were shrouded in the veil of mystery too thick to pull back.


     ‘But, that Ogre is the key.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     They definitely knew each other. What did that mean, when a creature crossing over from another dimension knew Yi Ji-Hyuk?


     Choi Jung-Hoon shook his head. Now wasn’t the right time to think about this matter.


     – “In any case, he needs to be dispatched with utmost efficiency. If we get it wrong by even a second, we will end up dealing with a catastrophe, instead.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “We’ll do our best.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     – “I believe in you.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s expression was heavy as he placed the receiver on the phone.


     If they had just a bit more time, it would have been so much better.


     If this event unfolded with the NDF fully established and in operation, then a far greater variation of tactical options would’ve been available for them to fall back on.


     “Those accursed higher-ups.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     This was why Choi Jung-Hoon and Co. had repeatedly emphasized the necessity of establishing this organisation. What a relief, then, to have at least this much of preparation ready in place.


     Choi Jung-Hoon picked the phone up again and made a call.


     “Miss Jeong Hae-Min?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     – “Yes, I’m ready to go.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Please, you need to move as precisely as possible when you receive the signal.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     – “Yes, I know, so don’t wor…. Hey! I told you to address me as Noona!! Hey!!! Where do you think you’re touching right now?! Just take my hand, my hand! Stopppp iiitttt!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “….Uhm, Miss Jeong Hae-Min?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     – “Oh! Uh, yes! Don’t you worry about a thing! I’ll take care of…. I told you to stop!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Choi Jung-Hoon could hear the faint sounds of sobbing coming from the other side of the line.


     Choi Jung-Hoon suddenly clutched his chest. His heart…. it didn’t feel so good at this moment for some reason.


     To think, he had entrusted the future of this country to these sorts of people….


     He felt this urgent desire to get up and run away from here.


     “Uhm…. About Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, could you let me….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     – “….Sure.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     He heard the sound of arguing next, then he got to listen to that distinctive voice full of dissatisfaction once more.


     – “Yes, hello. What now, mister?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Hah…. how polite he can be sometimes.


     At least he said hello…. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk? I will reiterate this. The success of this mission solely depends on you. You need to get rid of the emerging monsters as quickly and efficiently as possible.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     – “We don’t even know what’s going to pop out, so why are you asking me for something out of my control?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….That’s why I’m begging you here. Please.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     – “Talking is cheap, you know. It’s too cheap!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m hanging up now.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon ended the call, and spat out a long, long sigh.


     At least, he didn’t say anything about quitting or something similar to that. What a difficult man to get a bead on, that Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     *


     With his expression completely crumpled, Yi Ji-Hyuk ended the call and handed the phone over.


     “I’ve no idea why I’m even doing this.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Do what?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “A shorty like you doesn’t have to know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I told you to stop calling me a shorty!! You, you! Have you even thought about what my fans would say when they found out you treating me like this?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “I’m sure they would go, ‘oh, she is a shorty’.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Euh…. Sob…”


     When tears began forming in Jeong Hae-Min’s eyes, Yi Ji-Hyuk felt his chest tighten, and so, he spoke to her in a voice containing a bit of regret.


     “If you start crying again, you better remember that I’m gonna throw you off from this rooftop, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *SFX for a sudden halt to the proceedings*


     “There you go.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Currently, Yi Ji-Hyuk and Jeong Hae-Min were on standby at the NDF HQ’s rooftop teleport zone.


     Their plan to deal with the Gates opening up throughout the country, was to have Choi Jung-Hoon figure out which Gate opened up first, and which one presented the higher degree of danger, and then give the waiting duo the call to teleport to the location.


     “Ha-ah…”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes were full of dissatisfaction as he stared at Jeong Hae-Min.


     At first glance, this plan sounded like it might work. In reality, though… if you excluded Jeong Hae-Min’s teleportation ability, she was no more than a freeloader here. Sure, she was indeed a bit tougher than a regular human being, but she would absolutely be of no help during the actual combat situation.


     In other words, he had to roam about in the middle of the various monster hordes while being saddled with a baggage. So, how could this be called a plan in the first place….?


     “Ha-ah. Should I just give up and go home?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     There was only one reason why Yi Ji-Hyuk hadn’t decided to abandon ship and leave.


     If he left now, then these monsters would destroy Korea, and then move onto the mainland. Then, the current equilibrium would be broken in an instant. The monsters being summoned afterwards would not be subjugated in time, and their numbers would continue to grow ever larger and larger.


     If that happened, then this world would be a goner for sure.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     The monsters that kept on entering this world would not stop until the last of humanity had been extinguished. That’s how it was like back in Berafe, too.


     You see, the balance would always start tilting by the littlest of things.


     For Yi Ji-Hyuk, who had witnessed the tilting of the balance way too many times already, moving to other countries didn’t offer any long term safety. If he looked at things globally, then this place right here was the true last line of defense that had to be won no matter the cost.


     “But, why does it have to be me doing all the hard work?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     All those useless weaklings!!


     Wasn’t this because the ability users were so darn weak and couldn’t even take care of one single measly monster?!


     At this rate, rather than a horde of high-ranking monsters, one high ranking demon or a dragon crossing over would spell the end of this planet’s civilisation.


     Yup, humanity wouldn’t even be able to mount a decent counterattack before they get thoroughly blown away.


     “This won’t do.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If Yi Ji-Hyuk wanted to maintain the “free” lifestyle of his, then he needed to come up with a plan of his own. There was no way he’d be able to dance, sing, and play drums all at the same time.


     If this was Berafe, sure, he’d be able to do that. But the truth was, even back then, without his demon army supporting him, his scope of activity would have been halved in scale.


     So, in this world, not only did he need to regain some of his lost strength, he needed to find something to replace his demon army as well.


     ‘Because…. something doesn’t feel right here.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The Ogre – even back in Berafe, it was considered as one of the top monsters. If you didn’t count those creatures that were few and far in between – such as Behemoths – then, when considering the actual combat power or the sheer size of the population, you could easily call the Ogres the king of all land-bound monsters.


     And such a monster had crossed over.


     Meaning, something even stronger could cross over at any time now.


     When he witnessed Goblins popping out from the first Gate he’d been to, he thought it was all a bit of joke and nothing to fret over. But, even he had accept that the situation had become more complicated now.


     Initially, he figured that there was no connection to Berafe due to all the minute differences found in the monsters crossing over, but with the appearance of Oh-Sik, he had to greatly change his assessment.


     He now believed that one of the dimensions trying to invade this world was Berafe.


     Now, he only had to solve the remaining puzzle of why these monsters were targeting this planet, but….


     “Groan~. I can’t figure it out.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It wasn’t because of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s presence. He was dead certain of this. Well, the monster invasion began well before he returned to this world, after all.


     There was a very high possibility that Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t cause the invasion, but he was unlucky and ended up getting swept away in all the craziness, instead.


     Why? Because, the date of him crossing over to Berafe, and the start of the invasion, just happened to match. That’s why.


     “In any case, that’s not important now, is it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes began to shine in a dangerous light.


     “I can’t hand my home over to some other b*stards, now can I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What are you mumbling about to yourself over there?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Argh, should I just hit her once or something? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     While Yi Ji-Hyuk was seriously contemplating whether to really put into practice the ideals of gender equality, Jeong Hae-Min was worrying about something else.


     ‘Can I really trust him?’ (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Other users were ordered to stop monsters coming out of their assigned Gates. Only a handful of people knew the detail of their plan.


     ‘….A guy like him? Can I?’ (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min was very flustered when she was told of what the plan entailed.


     You see, she only got to see Yi Ji-Hyuk beat up an Ogre, and chuck some people into the ocean. That was it.


     Sure, him beating up an Ogre should be all the proof she needed, but it was such a bizarre spectacle, it just didn’t register as reality to her.


     To make the matters worse, he had a disagreeable personality, which made her question this decision even more.


     As she continued to stare at Yi Ji-Hyuk with eyes full of suspicion, her phone came to life and a sharp beeping alarm went off.


     The specially-designed phone switched over the operations mode, and then, a hurried voice exploded out from it.


     – “It’s the K4!! I repeat!! K4!! Teleport, immediately!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     With a disinterested face, Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out to Jeong Hae-Min. She grabbed his hand and then, they both went poof!




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 68: Stop trying to sell snake oil and let’s get started already 3
      Chapter 68: Stop trying to sell snake oil and let’s get started already (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     The spot where Yi Ji-Hyuk and Jeong Hae-Min appeared together was in the sky well above the Gate’s position. Since they didn’t know about the composition and the scope of the monster horde, they wanted to find the most optimal place to scope the enemies out before jumping in.


     The problem was….


     “Why are we in the air?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What? Is there a problem?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Not for me. But, what about you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When Jeong Hae-Min saw the ground rapidly approaching her at the rate of knots, her entire body froze up in an instant.


     “K, kyyaaaahhhh~~ahck?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Seeing her screaming her lungs out like that, Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly facepalmed.


     ‘Why is she an idol? She’s more like a dol-ai-ee.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: “dol-ai-ee” means a moron. It’s a wordplay on the pronunciation of ‘idol’ but in reverse. I know it doesn’t make sense, but there you go.)


     He lightly caught Jeong Hae-Min and made her float in the air; then dropped right into the midst of the monster horde, in order to accomplish the first thing Choi Jung-Hoon had asked him. Which was to eliminate them as quickly as possible.


     For now, he decided to deal with the small fries first. Because he had went and performed the Time Reversal not too long ago, he ended up expending almost every single drop of Mana in his reserve, so there was a need to recharge himself.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk frowned as he took a long look at the gnat-like monsters pouring out from the Gate.


     There was way too little of them. He just knew this amount wasn’t going to cut it.


     “God dang it!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Unfortunately, the current situation didn’t allow him to be picky, so he would have to make do with what he got.


     As he dropped to the ground, he punched out.


     With loud impact noises, two gnat monsters became meat paste and dropped to the ground.


     *SFX for monsters shrieking out in anger*


     The flying gnat monsters discovered his presence, and madly dashed towards him. Seeing this, Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly dusted his hands.


     ‘Time to get serious.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He deftly dodged the front claws of the monsters as if he was flowing around them, and landed a series of powerful kicks on the narrow joints of their legs.


     *SFX for bones and ligaments breaking*


     As their joints were destroyed, the gnat monsters fell one by one to the ground.


     “Drain!”


     Mana escaping from the dead monsters rapidly got sucked into his hands. As the loud, buzzing noise broke out, black Mana gathered in his palms and then, emitted dark but blinding light.


     “Explode!”


     *SFX for a sudden expansion of blinding light*


     As if a massive bomb had gone off, the black light of Mana expanded in the blink of an eye and swallowed up every single monster in the vicinity.



     “………..”


     While still floating in the air, Jeong Hae-Min was trembling as if there was an earthquake or something. She saw that black light envelop everything, and then – there was nothing left afterwards.


     “Hmm….”


     Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk was absorbing the residual Mana from the surroundings.


     And as he expected, this was not enough. He had high hopes since the Gate was ranked a Level 5, but this amount was just too little. He needed to find a bigger source of Mana than this.


     ‘By the way… Since when did my punches become this strong?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He was able to destroy the surroundings quite easily with a single punch – something he couldn’t even dream of doing not too long ago.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk began touching his body here and there.


     ‘It feels like something inside me has grown a bit bigger…’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Could it be ‘Ether’?


     For sure, he could definitely tell that his physical body had grown way, way tougher, compared to what he was like back in Berafe.


     If it weren’t for him having this intense thirst, thanks to all the ‘things’ he had lost while coming back, he’d have been fine with this gradual improvement, but…


     “Kyyaaaahhh?!! Heyyy!! Where are you looking at?! Look over here!! Can’t you see I’m falling!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Eii, seriously now, this girl…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out with his hands and lightly caught the falling Jeong Hae-Min.


     And it was the famed princess carry.


     *SFX for a face reddening up in a millisecond*


     When their eyes met in an unexpectedly close distance, Jeong Hae-Min’s face reddened up in an instant for some reason. She used both of her hands to shove him away.


     “P, put me down, please!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “You…. You’re only a shorty, so how can you be this heavy?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hey!! I’m not heavy!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Oh, wow. You’re full of muscles, aren’t you? Is it because of all that dancing? Does that count as exercise?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk put her down as she had requested.


     Now that he thought about it, the unfamiliarity he felt just now must’ve been because him not embracing a human female in such a long time. Indeed, he got way too used to embracing dark elves and demonesses so, that must’ve been it.


     Well, he barely had any contact with humans during the thousand years, so there was that.


     “By the way, you!! How can you even think of telling a woman that she’s heavy?! Seriously, you…! Are you that thoughtless?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “A woman, my a*s.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk waved his hand around dismissively.


     “Go away, preferably to over there or something. It’ll end up a bother if my shuttle were to get blown up by accident, after all. I’m not done here yet.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Argh!! Get bitten by these monsters for all I care!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “….Is she losing her dang mind or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seeing the back of Jeong Hae-Min hurriedly trot away, Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a short groan.


     “Look at them coming out in dribs and drabs.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Those gnat-like monsters were pouring out from the Gate once more. Since he was on such a tight schedule, he had to finish up here quickly. But the enemy raid hadn’t ended yet. It was a given that he couldn’t prolong this any more and waste the precious time….


     It was then – accompanied the spine-tingling buzzing noise akin to a swarm of bees beating their wings, a shadow of substantial size began to squeeze out from the Gate.


     “Hoh?”


     A 7 metre-tall monster with an outer appearance resembling the praying mantis emerged and it began studying Yi Ji-Hyuk standing in front of the Gate, its forelegs spread open and ready to strike at any moment.


     “A Mantis, is it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Compared to the Mantis monster Yi Ji-Hyuk was familiar with, it was a bit bigger and had a different colour. But, there was enough of a resemblance.


     “Man, you’re really ticking me off with all these similarities.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Too bad, it seemed that the Mantis was in no mood to worry about Yi Ji-Hyuk’s feelings, as its foreleg struck out in a deadly attack that seemed to bisect the space in half.


     The serrated cutting edges, resembling a saw, protruded out from its forelegs; they reflected the sunlight and gleamed like cold, hard blades. If a person got caught in that, his body would be ripped into shreds in the blink of an eye.


     “Whew-woo-euph!”


     But this was Yi Ji-Hyuk, not some random guy!


     Now normally, he’d have taken a step back to avoid it, but right now, he really didn’t have a lot of time. He spat out a short cry and used Mana to reinforce his body.


     With Mana circulating and surrounding both the inside and outside of his body, Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out and grabbed the Mantis’ attacking front leg.


     *SFX for metallic screech*


     Unable to fully absorb the rebound, the joint of the Mantis’ front limb issued a screech one might hear from rusted metal joints.


     “Oryaaa!!”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk simply lifted the Mantis up just like that, and then, slammed it down onto the hard floor.


     Kwaboom!!


     As the Mantis’ large body bounced up, Yi Ji-Hyuk jumped up just above the monster. And then, black tentacles shooting out from his hands promptly swallowed up the large monster.


     “Drain!”


     The magic power spreading out like a black net wrapped around the Mantis and constrained it. The monster put up a fierce resistance of poking and slicing with its front limbs, but as if the net itself was a living being, it continued to crush the Mantis relentlessly.


     KYAAAHHHHH!!


     The Mantis let out a bizarre roar.


     The whole area reverberated with the scream of the huge monster as the black Mana net utterly crushed its limbs and tightly squeezed its body.


     *SFX for something hard being crushed bit by bit*


     Hearing that noise, Jeong Hae-Min’s face gradually lost all colour.


     She believed that, after having witnessed countless battles and deaths of monsters that fell from the powers of various special abilities, she had built up some sort of tolerance to violence, but this spectacle was something new even to her, and it sure as hell managed to rouse the feelings of pure horror and disgust within.


     That sight of Yi Ji-Hyuk relaxedly devouring the Mantis alive made her wonder whether that was the same person she’d been arguing with all this time or not.


     He… was a human that devoured monsters. That act seemed more monstrous than actual monsters.


     As she shivered from the sense of unease and horror, she continued to watch on, as the Mantis got crushed into nothing but some lump of Mana. Which got sucked into him soon enough.


     After completely sucking the monster in, Yi Ji-Hyuk rubbed his tummy with an expression of puppy enjoying a hearty meal.


     “Yep, now this is what I’m talking about.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Unfortunately, his happiness had to wait for another day.


     The phone beeped noisily, again.


     – “It’s K1, now!! Teleport to K1! I repeat, to K1!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Not even letting me take a short break here… Really now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk wanted to express his dissatisfaction but even he was well aware of now being a rather poor timing for that.


     Jeong Hae-Min was already approaching him in uneasy steps.


     “Okay, let’s go.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out to grab her hand, but she hastily withdrew as if she got stung by a bee.


     “Mm?”


     After belatedly realising that she had reflexively yanked her hand away, Jeong Hae-Min looked like she was utterly shocked by her own actions. The faint emotions of fear and disgust were easy enough to detect in her eyes, and Yi Ji-Hyuk erased all expressions from his face as soon as he spotted that.


     ‘This, again? Huh.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He had been subjected to that kind of look from the other party way too many times, until he was truly sick and tired of it already.


     Thanks to his outer appearance being the same as everyone else here, such reactions were mercifully almost non-existent, but back in Berafe, there were countless folks who treated him like a disease solely due to his looks alone.


     Even when some of them found the courage to open their minds and hearts, they still ended up looking at him with such eyes when Yi Ji-Hyuk revealed his powers.


     Perhaps it was an inevitable thing for human beings – distancing themselves away from those that were too alien from them.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     What an unfortunate thing that was, since Yi Ji-Hyuk was always included in that specification of “too alien” until now.


     Since he had experienced it countless times, it didn’t even faze him anymore. To counter that, all he had to was to end the relationship with the person in question and simply return to being strangers.


     “Hey, I’ll take care of things myself, so you don’t have to….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It was then. Jeong Hae-Min stood there while biting her lips, before suddenly reaching out to grab his hand without a warning.


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We’re going.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “…Okay.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at Jeong Hae-Min’s hand holding onto his for a long time. He kind of found it just a bit hard to explain.


     Didn’t her hand feel warmer than before? Was he mistaken?


     “Hey, you…. Do you have a fever or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I told you to call me Noona!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     She shouted at him in anger, and then activated the teleport ability.


     *


     “What the?! In the middle of the sky again?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s no joke if you teleport into objects, that’s why!! Just catch me as we go down, okay?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “You think I’m a parachute?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     His mouth might’ve been complaining, but his arms still pulled her in close.


     When he looked down to the distant ground below, he could see a monster that was so big, he could clearly make out its features from his position high up in the sky. It was busy taking on weapons fire from the defense force in the streets below.


     However, it seemed like a throwdown had occurred already, because he could also see many destroyed tanks and bodies of lifeless soldiers littering the area, too.


     “Damn, should I have hurried up a bit just now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     As soon as they landed on the ground, Yi Ji-Hyuk pushed her aside and shouted out.


     “Get back….”


     Just before he could finish his sentence, the giant monster that resembled a gorilla swung its massive arm at his position.


     “Shield!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     KWAHNG!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s Shield successfully deflected the monster’s swing, ripples spreading out on its smooth surface.


     “That’s nothing!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     KWAHNG, KWAHNG, KWAHNG!!!!


     However, the repeated pounding from the monster caused the Shield to crack like glass. Yi Ji-Hyuk tightly pulled Jeong Hae-Min and leaped away at the last second before it shattered.


     The monster’s fist impacted on the ground and the explosion akin to a bomb going off shook the surroundings. Dust clouds and stone debris flew up as a deep crater formed where they had been only a moment ago.


     “Euhk….”


     A thin line of blood seeped out from the corner of his lips.


     “A, are you alright?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Over there….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Uh?”


     “I said, go over there!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “O, oh. Okay.”


     Jeong Hae-Min hurriedly ran away from there; meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk stood up and spat out the blood pooling inside his mouth.


     “Ptooi.”


     Seeing his blood on the ground, he began gritting his teeth.


     The monster he’d never seen before glared right back at him while performing a kind demonstration on the ground with both of its arms pounding hard.


     The soldiers who were unable to get close before, began to fall back even further with fear and panic spreading on their expressions.


     “Hiiiiieeeekkk!!”


     Guns, tanks, and even the trusted back-up, the anti-air artillery, didn’t work on this monster.


     When facing the never-before-seen Level 5 creature’s overwhelming might, the only thing humanity could do was to tremble in terror and despair.


     “Ha-ah…”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a groan and took a step forward.


     The Shield managed to block only a handful of strikes before shattering from the heavy impact, transmitting the force to him which rearranged his inner organs, rather painfully as he’d like to point out.


     The damage that would’ve been healed in an instant if this was in the past, continued to cause him quite a bit of grief now.


     *SFX for a monster’s triumphant roar*


     Yi Ji-Hyuk narrowed his eyes as he looked at the monster proudly showing off its haughty pride.


     Oh, so you want to have a go with me, is that it?


     With me, eh? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “This whole situation is busy spitting on my pride…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….Getting injured by a trashy monster, the injury not healing right away, and that trashy low-class thing busy rubbing it in his face with its arrogant display – all of it were p*ssing him off.


     Jet-black Mana oozed out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s entire body.


     That Mana was at once like a fog, and a flame; it danced and wrapped around his body.


     As the black Mana surrounded him completely, Yi Ji-Hyuk licked his lips. Tasting the metallic saltiness of his blood, his eyes began shining in a dangerous light.


     “I’ll rip you to shreds.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     And his body shot forward faster than a bullet.


     Leaving behind a long trail of black Mana, he became a black meteor that slammed into the gut of the gorilla-like monster.


     *SFX for bones and muscles breaking/ripping apart*


     And so, a human body pierced the flesh of the monster that proved to be tougher than forged steel.


     The force behind the impact wasn’t dissipated at all, and it carried on, blowing that large monster into the air as if it was a discarded paper being blown away by the wind.


     The gorilla monster couldn’t even leak out a scream; as it flew away, Yi Ji-Hyuk closed in, and his hands began to burn in the sinister black flames.


     It wasn’t only this one!!


     There were eight more, at the least!


     Without someone willing it to happen, there was no freaking way that ten Gates would open up at once in a cramped little nation of Korea.


     In other words….


     It wasn’t only this one!!


     It wasn’t only this group of monsters!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t know who the culprit was. But he needed to let him, her, them, know this one crucial fact:


     He was here. Him!


     None other than Yi Ji-Hyuk was here!


     From the shoulder blades of Yi Ji-Hyuk, black Mana poured out and unfurled themselves like the wings of a Death God.






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 69: Stop trying to sell snake oil and let’s get started already 4
      Chapter 69: Stop trying to sell snake oil and let’s get started already (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     From Yi Ji-Hyuk’s flame-like Mana, innumerable small projectiles of magical energy poured down on the gorilla-like monster that crash-landed to the ground.


     *SFX for many things falling down*


     The Mana projectiles peppered the giant monster like torrential rainfall and penetrated every part of it.


     Kaaaaaahhh!!


     The gorilla monster writhed in pain and screamed out. But before it could do anything, the black Mana net descended on it and promptly swallowed it up. Yi Ji-Hyuk then activated the Life Drain once more.


     *SFX for bones and muscles being crushed*


     The monster’s screams, the noises of bones breaking, and flesh ripping apart, filled the air at the same time.


     Unable to withstand the extreme pain, the gorilla monster continued to lash out with its fists, but the Mana net was as flexible and tenacious as it could get, as it quickly devoured the creature.


     Soon enough, the screams ceased, and the Mana net became even smaller than a human’s fist as it returned to Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Hmm….”


     While sensing the Mana filling up inside, he took a look around at his surroundings. And he couldn’t help but frown at what he saw. In a word, it was pathetic.


     Even though he had managed to resolve this crisis, more or less, the surviving combat force was far too busy dealing with the small fry monsters still emerging from the Gate to secure their wounded and deceased comrades.


     He could see the dying men and women moaning out on the ground, as well as countless tanks and vehicles mangled beyond recognition. The acrid odour of expanded gunpowder miraculously covered up the equally acrid odour of blood.


     It only had been for a few brief seconds, yet the scale of destruction was this extensive…


     At this rate, the casualties would only see an exponential increase. If he continued to take care of Gates in this fashion, by the time he got to the last one, he might end up fighting in a desolate place that could no longer be called a city anymore.


     Bleeep!!


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     – “It’s K5!! K5!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lifted the phone and spoke to it.


     “Mister Choi Jung-Hoon.”


     – “Yes, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.”


     “Tell me, out of all the Gates, which one’s located in the most open area? With sparse population density, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “….It’s K2.”


     Mm. I even like that name.


     Doesn’t it kinda feel like I’ll be fighting on the top of the mountain, no?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out to Jeong Hae-Min. Immediately figuring out his intentions, she ran towards him with all her strength and grabbed his hand.


     “Hold up.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stopped her before she could activate her skill. She looked at him with confused eyes.



     “What’s the matter?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “How good is your ability to teleport?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What do you mean by that? And why can’t you address me prop….” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min was about to retort as usual, but then, saw the intense light emanating from his eyes and shut her mouth up right away.


     His usually arched-up and sharp eyes no longer displayed the hints of that annoying mischievousness from before, but instead, gleamed in a grave but dignified light.


     “Be precise. How many can you teleport?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I haven’t tried so I can’t be sure. But, I think I can force myself to teleport 100 people if I try. Obviously, they have to be connected to one another somehow.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “What happens if you cancel teleportation in the middle?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Hmm… we’ll just end up falling in the middle of the way. I’ve only done it once, so I can’t be sure.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Okay, fine. Let’s go.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “To K2?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “No, to the nearest Gate from here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around to shout at the other combatants.


     “Since you don’t know what else might come out next, take care!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Poof!


     Right after than, Yi Ji-Hyuk and Jeong Hae-Min’s figures disappeared.


     Soldiers stared at that scene with dazed expressions, before one of them softly muttered out.


     “What the hell did I even see just now?”


     Now that they were looking at the empty but destroyed land where the gorilla monster had been toying around with them only a minute ago – where not even a trace of the said monster’s corpse remained – they were all feeling something uncomfortable wiggle inside their chests.


     “Is that what a true ability user looks like…?”


     The ability users, psykers, whatever – those people that were called with various titles….


     Right now, not one present here felt like calling them ‘humans’. Humans, that were the same as themselves.


     What would happen, if an ability user like that youth, capable of blowing away a monster that the combined might of the military couldn’t subdue, turned hostile towards the rest of humanity?


     Wasn’t this perhaps the clearest indication that the ability users were far more terrifying than the actual monsters?


     Silenced by a question with no easy answers, the soldiers simply glanced around at the empty battlefield.


     *


     “There it is!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Teleporting into the sky once more, Yi Ji-Hyuk immediately spotted the large monster down below and quickly headed off to it.


     “What the f*ck? Why are they all so big?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Whaa? Why are you going that way, with me in tow?!?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min cried out in alarm as they fell towards the large monster. However, Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t even pretend to alter the direction and fell straight towards his target.


     The monster sensed the presence of falling duo, raised its head, and glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     *SFX for explosive burst of flames*


     From its large wide-open maw, a flame ball erupted out.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk activated the Shield spell and protected both him and his passenger as they broke past the dense flames, before he was able to place his hand on the skin of the monster.


     “Teleport, now!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “To K2!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…Ahh!!”


     Understanding what Yi Ji-Hyuk wanted from her, Jeong Hae-Min quickly activated her teleportation ability.


     Poof!!


     The large monster just went and vanished from its spot; the confused ability users and soldiers tilted their heads this way and that, as they looked around the suddenly-empty battlefield.


     “What the hell just happened?”


     *


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     As soon as they reappeared in the skies of the K2 Gate, Yi Ji-Hyuk kicked the monster and created some distance between themselves.


     “Get away from me, you d*mn dirty monster!”


     K, kwahahaaaah?!


     No matter how powerful a monster was, without wings, there was not a whole lot it could do against the effects of gravity.


     After spotting the rapidly-descending giant monster, the combatants on the ground scattered seemingly to everywhere in an unbridled panic.


     KWABOOMM!!


     The impact sound was as loud as that of a meteor strike; the monster crash-landed on the ground and caused a deep crater to form.


     “Oh, that’s a nice surprise.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Landing back on the ground, Yi Ji-Hyuk saw the scene unfold, and shrugged his shoulders.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young was in charge of the K2 location, and she began shouting out his name as soon as she spotted him.


     Just what was this unhinged youth doing?


     What was he thinking of by bringing over yet another powerful monster here, when she and her crew were already having a hard time dealing with just one? But besides all that…


     How the heck did he even manage to bring that thing here? Was it teleportation?! (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)


     Having never thought of doing something as audacious as that before, Seo Ah-Young felt as if someone had hit the back of her head with a hammer.


     ‘What is up with this guy?!’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     It was not that difficult to order around a thick-headed but physically strong person.


     However, a smart person with the strength to match was a scary subject to contend with. Even more so, if a person was smart, strong, and quick-witted to boot… Now that, that would be an absolute nightmare.


     Just like now. Whenever Seo Ah-Young got to see Yi Ji-Hyuk in action, a new facet to him emerged and confused the hell out of her.


     As Seo Ah-Young gritted her teeth, Yi Ji-Hyuk began shouting as well.


     “Tell them to retreat!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I said, tell everyone here to retreat, right now!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “How can you even suggest that?! What will you do when those monsters decide to go somewhere else?! Can’t you see that we have civilian areas not too far from here?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Use your head, lady! Your head!! It’s not for decoration, is it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?”


     Hearing Yi Ji-Hyuk talk like that was quite embarrassing for her, but soon enough, she got to see the reason for his suggestion.


     The boss-level monster of the K2 location stopped attacking the human forces and diverted its attention to the fallen monster, instead. And it issued a threatening growl to the new entrant to its territory.


     “When another male lion turns up in your territory, there’s no way you’d care about the ants near your feet now, is there?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He had already confirmed that these monsters had no sense of camaraderie during the incident of Oh-Sik crossing over. Since the Gates always opened up in disparate places away from each other, such conflicts had been avoided until now, but now that it happened, boss monsters getting ready to smash each other up was the inevitable result.


     Sure, for those low rank monsters, it wouldn’t really matter. But it was only natural for the high ranking monsters to compete against one another when it came to asserting one’s dominance over its territory.


     “Alright, next!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk turned his gaze away from Seo Ah-Young and grabbed Jeong Hae-Min’s hand.


     “W, wait.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     As if she had spent more energy than expected, Jeong Hae-Min was staggering around unsteadily. The burden on her when teleporting such a large monster proved to be far greater than when compared to teleporting one or two humans.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk frowned deeply.


     “Can you do it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Yes, I can.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Right. Let’s do it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     There was no meaning in mouthing a few words of encouragement or to say that they could seek another method – such words were deeply irresponsible, considering that there were literally people dying all around them as they stood here talking.


     “You should finish your duty first, then you can faint afterwards.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I know.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min nodded her head. He could spy determination burning in her squinting eyes.


     ‘Why is she trying so hard here, I wonder?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Was it because she had to endure many years of obscurity? Her mentality was unexpectedly tougher than she looked. A normal, pampered woman would’ve raised the white flag by now.


     She doesn’t want to slow me down, is that it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk chuckled softly, and squeezed her hand a little.


     Jeong Hae-Min nodded her head after understanding the signal, and activated her teleportation ability.


     *


     “It’s you, this time!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk deftly dodged the beam of ice, touched the monster responsible for firing it, and then, promptly teleported back to the K2 location. Then, just like before, left the monster there.


     One, by one…


     The more they teleported, Jeong Hae-Min’s condition got worse and worse; not only that, the casualties continued to pile on higher and higher.


     Hell, one of the boss-level monsters had even broken past the defensive line and completely levelled a city by the time he got there.


     Without saying a word, he touched it and teleported it back to K2.


     After repeating this a few times, the boss-level monsters that were summoned to all corners of the country had been gathered in this location.


     *SFX for monsters roaring at each other in a threatening manner*


     There should have been a pure destructive chaos unfolding by now, but then again, the monsters were too busy minding each other, and didn’t dare to take the first step. And so, that dreaded chaos of bloodshed had been delayed.


     As for Jeong Hae-Min, she even went around teleporting all the main combat forces to this location as well, and soon as she was finished, doubled over and began puking her guts out.


     A popular idol puking may seem like something to be embarrassed about, but not one soul present found her disgusting nor unsightly to look at.


     “You did well.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young gently patted Jeong Hae-Min’s back.


     “I…. I said, I’m older than you…!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Eek! Don’t look at this way! I might get some on my clothes!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hing….”


     As she staggered about, trying to regain her balance, Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly grasped the back of her neck and picked her up.


     “??? You!! You trying to throw me, right?!” (Jeong Ha-Min)


     “Huh. A pretty keen power of observation you got there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Can’t you at least treat me a little better than this?! Haven’t I already proved myself as an important asset to you?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Yep, an important shuttle, no doubt.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk went poof! along with her, and then, reappeared far, far from the battlefield. Then, he put her back down.


     “You might get hurt, so better stay here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You…. Can you really fight those monsters?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “….Ah! I nearly forgot. Uhm, yeah, so, like… Can you do me a favour?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ng?”


     “Can you go and bring Oh-Sik here as well?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk resolutely left behind the staggering Jeong Hae-Min and her pointed glares, and reappeared amidst the NDF’s combat force.


     “Okay, now let’s see….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk surveyed the eight boss-level monsters busy being wary of each other, still keeping a certain distance away and not moving.


     “Huh. Kinda familiar sight, isn’t it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     To Yi Ji-Hyuk, it’d be more correct to say that he was lots more familiar with monsters instead of other human beings. Sure, half of the monsters currently present were foreign even to him, though, but whatever.


     Besides, in the past, he had commanded thousands of monsters more terrifying than these fellas here, so there was no way he’d feel anything new or particular from this spectacle. Not at all.


     Of course, the story was extremely different for everyone else.


     “Just…. what should we do?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “What do you expect me to do about them?!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     Seo Ah-Young and Park Sung-Chan spoke up at the same time with nary an ounce of energy in their voices.


     They may only be eight monsters, but each one of them was on the level of a national disaster that required the full might of the military to stop in its tracks. And eight of such creatures had been gathered in one place.


     All they could do was to stall these monsters with the help of military and other ability users, but now, they didn’t even have that luxury anymore.


     “Do you have a way to deal with them?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young asked Yi Ji-Hyuk, her expression full of uncharacteristic fear and anxiety.


     He looked back at her, and grandly sighed out.


     Things might have been fine until now, but moving on, it’d become more difficult in the future. He just couldn’t let them be like this, calling out his name like he was some sort of a saviour whenever a serious disaster unfolded.


     “Such a bunch of whiny weaklings….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Back in Berafe, being weak was pretty much the same as you giving up on the right to exist.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk had crawled and clawed his way up from being the weakest of the weak, and climbed to the very peak of that world.


     Although he wasn’t expecting these ability users to emulate his success or his drive, at least, they should have been able to utilise their powers to the fullest.


     So, in other words….


     Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly took a step forward.


     I’ll show them.


     I’ll show them the overwhelming power, so not one can complain later. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     As soon as the jet-black Mana erupted out from his body, all eight monsters stopped looking at each other and snapped their heads towards his direction simultaneously.


     Their attention was stolen by a presence so overwhelmingly powerful, others simply paled in comparison.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips arched in a toothy grin.


     Time to get down and dirty.






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 70: Stop trying to sell snake oil and let’s get started already 5
      Chapter 70: Stop trying to sell snake oil and let’s get started already (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     It all started from the sky.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lifted his head just as Jeong Hae-Min appeared there with Oh-Sik in tow.


     “Hoh, she is certainly a good soldier, isn’t she?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lifted his hand. Two black tentacles shot out from his outstretched hand and wrapped around both the mini Ogre and Jeong Hae-Min.


     *SFX for the tentacles rapidly retracting*


     The tentacles yanked her towards Yi Ji-Hyuk with a terrifying speed and deposited her in front of him.


     “Euh, euph!! B, blergh….” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Urgh. Hey, puke over there, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk proceeded to shove her away with his foot.


     Yep, not with his hands, but with his dang foot!


     How could he treat a fellow human being like this?! She had to go through the proverbial hell for him, even!


     As she began to tear up from the feelings of being wronged rapidly welling up inside her, Yi Ji-Hyuk grabbed and pushed her towards the rear.


     “You gonna get hurt here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     For some strange reason, she thought that his hands felt warm.


     Jeong Hae-Min became very cognisant of her own reddening cheeks as she hastily retreated.


     “Stop blocking the way and go over there to sulk, okay? Besides, you’re a shorty so I can’t even spot you properly. You might get swept up, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If you’re going to worry about me, then just worry about me!!


     If you’re going to insult me, then just insult me, okay?!


     Don’t mix those two up, will you!! (Jeong Hae-Min’s anguished inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk watched on as Jeong Hae-Min stomped on the poor ground for some reason or another, and hurriedly trotted away. Then, he shifted his gaze towards Oh-Sik still dangling in the air and smirked ominously.


     “Now then…. Time to play.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Through the tentacle, Yi Ji-Hyuk transferred Mana to his pet.


     ROAR!!


     Oh-Sik sensed Mana filling up within his body and roared out, his eyes gradually getting redder and redder.


     His body began to swell up like a balloon; then, he rapidly descended to the ground. By the time he landed on the ground, Oh-Sik had fully regained his majestic and terrifying red-and-black frame. He raised his head to the sky and roared out.


     Khwuuuuoooohhh!!!


     The world seemed to resonate with his roar.


     Facing this incredible presence, other eight monsters slightly lowered their bodies and began glaring at Oh-Sik.


     Although they were all monsters spat out from the various Level 5 Gates, the majestic aura emitted from an Ogre, a monster considered to be the mightiest of all land-bound creatures, possessed this overwhelming pressure that easily suppressed others of the same rank.



     Growl….


     Oh-Sik’s eyes became deep, deep crimson.


     “Well, then….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, about us….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk raised his hand to interrupt Seo Ah-Young.


     “Don’t even think about entering the fray.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…………”


     “If you get caught up in the mess, it won’t be my problem, got that? You’d be best off worrying about your own lives. You see, I’m gonna let the boy loose for a bit now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I understand.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young quickly gave out the order to retreat to the rest of the combatants. Even while doing that, she didn’t forget to bite her lower lip in frustration.


     Instead of helping, she and others were only a burden, a hindrance.


     That… was the truth of the NDF, her own creation.


     ‘This can’t go on.’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     If the missions were accomplished with the team composition she had envisioned before, perhaps things might have been different. But, she could see that their situation was only getting worse.


     Even now, if it wasn’t for Yi Ji-Hyuk’s presence, the delicate balance would’ve been broken, and the nation of Korea as the world knew it would’ve been destroyed completely.


     A new plan was definitely needed, even though she herself didn’t know what that entailed.


     “Excuse me, Miss Seo Ah-Young?”


     The ability user named Spitfire cautiously called out to her.


     “That guy, just who is he?”


     Seo Ah-Young hesitated slightly, before answering back.


     There were nine monsters already in front of them, but try as she might, Seo Ah-Young couldn’t think of a more appropriate word to describe Yi Ji-Hyuk of right now.


     “He’s a monster.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Indeed, he was a monster – a monster as far removed as possible from a human being.


     *


     The first one to make the move was the giant Hydra.


     The disgusting reptilian monster hissed, and its nine heads bobbed up and down as it rushed in closer to maw down the Ogre. With that action serving as the signal, the rest of the monsters also pounced on Oh-Sik as well.


     Khuooooohh!!


     Oh-Sik roared out, and grabbed onto the heads of the approaching Hydra. The snake monster writhed in pain, but the Ogre ignored that and simply proceeded to rip the heads off the main body with his bare hands.


     Two of the heads got torn away, but seven still remained. All seven of them shot out and began biting into Oh-Sik’s body.


     Keureuk!!


     Oh-Sik let out a short hiss of pain, before he slammed down hard on the main body of the Hydra while roaring out even louder than before.


     KWAHAHANG!!


     The monster’s body now resembled a meat paste as blue-coloured blood poured out from the huge wound it got from being slammed to the ground.


     Oh-Sik was about to finish the Hydra for good, but then, a powerful impact on his back made him tumble forward in an ungainly fashion.


     Keureureuk!!


     A giant saber-tooth tiger like monster sneaked to the rear of Oh-Sik, and managed to puncture his side with its lengthy fangs. If it weren’t for the Ogre’s outrageously tough hide, rather than getting punctured, a chunk of his flesh might have been torn away, instead.


     To his back, the saber-tooth tiger busy licking its lips, and to his front, a Hydra that was rapidly regenerating; and then, there was the Great Snake, Dae-Mang, steadily slinking its way closer and closer; even the unknown, unfamiliar monster with dozens and dozens of tentacles sprouting out from its body….


     The encirclement of eight monsters continued to tighten, causing Oh-Sik to subconsciously take a step back.


     Keu…. Keureuk!


     Then, Oh-Sik’s entire body began trembling as well.


     Because, he could acutely sense it.


     ….His own approaching demise.


     K, kiiieeeeeck!


     Oh-Sik stopped in his tracks, and continued to tremble in fear.


     He knew that taking a step back in retreat carried an enormous implication.


     There was no such a thing as retreat in the demon army. No, there were only two possible paths for one to take – either rush forward in pure maddened frenzy until the enemy falls, or take your sweet-a*s time getting somewhere and then get trampled to death by your supposed comrades rushing past you.


     Indeed, there was no room for retreat.


     Why?


     Because…. “he” was there, waiting.


     He was an existence that didn’t accept retreat from his underlings, no matter what.


     However, just as Oh-Sik stood there trembling in fear, a quiet voice entered his ears.


     “It’s fine. Fine, I say.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Well, this was no longer Berafe, so there was that. This Yi Ji-Hyuk was no longer the same Bringer of Apocalypse, you see.


     However…..


     “But still, you shouldn’t back away like a coward, no?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Keureureuk!!


     Suddenly, an ominous light returned to Oh-Sik’s eyes.


     KHAYAAAHHHCK!!


     Oh-Sik roared out like a frenzied Berserker and rushed to his front.


     Seeing this, even Yi Ji-Hyuk began loosening his neck muscles.


     You, me, neither of us…


     We won’t be able to go back to how we were.


     But well, that doesn’t mean we can’t throwdown to our hearts’ content, does it?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     If he had a vanguard plugging up the front, then Yi Ji-Hyuk could truly demonstrate his might as the sorcerer supreme.


     From both of his hands, dark light shone brightly.


     It’s gonna be tough for Oh-Sik alone, isn’t it?


     So, then…. What should I do next? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     The jet-black Mana began drawing various symbols and runes in the empty sky. All these strange and evil-looking symbols began to emit ominous rays of light as Yi Ji-Hyuk waved his hands around like a conductor of a grand orchestra.


     “Come out, come out.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The symbols twisted into whirlpools, and then, they combined to form a black abyss of pure nothingness. And from this abyss, a massive beast, as dark as the darkest shadow, leaped out.


     It didn’t even let out the roar that most monsters seemed to be so fond of; it simply dashed forward in manner so agile and fleet-footed, its huge size seemed to be a lie. The black beast leaped towards the saber-tooth tiger monster, and sank its own fangs into the unwary target’s neck, smashing it down to the ground.


     The new entrant was a huge black beast that looked almost like a jaguar. Its black body seemed to flicker in and out of existence.


     “One more.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     And then, another massive beast leaped out from the abyss. As soon as it stepped into this world, it unfurled its giant wings and took to the skies.


     It was a hawk-shaped creature. It rose high up, before descending to the ground like a bolt of lightning; it then latched onto the Giant Snake monster large enough to wrap around a tall skyscraper, lifting it up to the heavens.


     The Dae-Mang writhed to get free, but the black hawk’s claws simply broke past the giant snake monster’s scales and tightly grabbed hold.


     Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk was licking his lips in a wistful manner as he watched the hawk fly higher and higher into the sky.


     ‘Without the Mana amplification effect, is this all I can do?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Since he couldn’t open the portal to the demon world, it was impossible to directly summon his faithful servants. What he could summon here, though, were the lifeforms created through magic.


     This magic wasn’t Yi Ji-Hyuk’s specialty, nor something he enjoyed using, but it was just about perfect in this place.


     Too bad, what with the limited amount of Mana he could wield right now, he was unable to create the kind of monstrosities he would have liked.


     For instance, that hawk – back in Berafe, that creature’s wingspan would’ve blanketed the entire sky.


     However, nothing would change from him lamenting on his currently weakened status. So, Yi Ji-Hyuk gathered his hands together again.


     “Alright, then….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Should I cut loose for the first time in a while?


     From the ends of his toes to the rest of his body, he began gathering and manipulating Mana.


     The jet-black Mana coiling around his body pulsed and seethed like a living blood vessel and coagulated in hands.


     “Keuhk.”


     A soft groan automatically escaped from his lips.


     The jet-black Mana originally wasn’t meant for humans to control, and thus it began to gradually corrode him, ever so slightly. He had lost his cheat-like immortality buff, so he was well aware of the fact that he needed to do it in moderation.


     However, his physical body had grown stronger than before, so the damage itself seemed rather negligible. The higher presence of Ether within was definitely protecting him from the corrosive black Mana’s influence.


     Almost right away, the jet-black Mana gathering in front of his hands began spinning violently, and a deep resonance rumbled from the mass.


     If it was in the past, he would have gathered lots more Mana and compacted it even further before utterly incinerating his enemies. But now that he was imposed with the restriction of sorts, he had to find a more cost-effective method.


     What should he do next, then?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk soon recalled a spell just for this kind of occasion.


     His right hand began orchestrating the black Mana. The intangible substance stretched like noodle strands and danced in the air according to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hand movements.


     First, he’d tie them down….


     “Binding!”


     *SFX for things tightly wrapping around*


     Black-coloured tentacles that resembled tree roots broke out from the ground and began to constrict the monsters.


     Suddenly getting tied up by these vines/tentacles, monsters roared out and thrashed around, but these things were harder than any known precious material in the world and didn’t let go of their targets.


     Next, he’d stab them….


     From the constricting “tree roots”, countless thorns the length of a dozen metres jutted out and penetrated into the victims’ bodies. Predictably, the screams of the monsters proceeded to shake the entire world.


     The Dae-Mang falling from the air saw the thicket of black thorns covering the ground below, and tried to tilt itself out of the way. But, too bad, this monster lacked wings to do that.


     *SFX for flesh being pierced through*


     The lengthy thorn easily penetrated the scales of the giant snake and impaled it. And as it writhed and thrashed around in pain, more and more thorns stabbed into its body.


     In the middle of this thorny thicket, the unharmed Oh-Sik was trembling in fear. Although these countless thorns avoided him, there was no room to move, and the poor Ogre was trapped in there.


     Just before he despaired too much, though, the thorny vines suddenly shifted out of his way and created a path. A relieved smile spread on the face of Oh-Sik and he quickly made his escape.


     *SFX for a supple and agile movement. Yeah, me neither….*


     However, the half-translucent black jaguar darted in between the thorns and vines without any fuss and proceeded to tear into the trapped monsters.


     The defenseless monsters continued to writhe as the fangs of the jaguar tore into them, but the more they struggled, the deeper the thorns dug into their flesh, impaling them even further.


     A little bit of time later, Yi Ji-Hyuk moved his hands again.


     He figured that, to end things here, well…. he hadn’t had his fill just yet.


     A small spark lit up and flew off his fingertips.


     “Transform!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The spark rapidly flew and landed on the thorny vines. Then, the spark and the whole thicket transformed into a mass of lightning bolts that began shocking and roasting the trapped monsters.


     From within the forest of the chaotic electrical storm, the confusing maelstrom of disgusting, burning stench and terrified screams of monsters exploded out.


     Far away, Seo Ah-Young witnessed all this, while tightly clutching her fists.


     She wanted to shut her eyes so badly…. Yet, she couldn’t stop looking at this spectacle, either.


     All those incredible monsters, each of them capable of creating hell on earth, were being utterly slaughtered by just one person – Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     Maybe, if she was seeing a bloodied, desperate battlefield full of intense life-or-death fights, then she wouldn’t have felt this way. But…. What she was seeing right now, this was no such thing.


     That…. That was him just toying with his victims.


     It was like seeing a cat playing with a cornered rat. It was like seeing a lion slowly licking the baby deer trapped under its powerful paws.


     Yes, he was simply toying with those monsters right now.


     That back of Yi Ji-Hyuk, with the unknown black substance swirling around him, seemed so terrifying to her.


     She found that there was just too big a gap between the lazy, slovenly and way-too-chatty Yi Ji-Hyuk of everyday and the death god of the battlefield Yi Ji-Hyuk. She failed to reconcile the two images in her mind, no matter how hard she tried to.


     Right now, he was like a completely different person altogether, and that only made her even more scared of the man.


     “….Drain.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Soon, the arcs of lightning subsided, leaving behind grotesquely burnt monsters that toppled over slowly one after the other. The sound generated from their fall sounded like the feet of a titan stepping on the ground.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out with his hands.


     “Drain.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     After successfully extracting Mana from the dead monsters, Yi Ji-Hyuk spotted a couple of them that managed to hold on somehow. He simply reached out to them.


     Hoh, pretty sturdy, aren’t you?


     What should I do with you, then?


     Hmm….. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     A truly creepy and ominous smile suffused over his lips as he pointed at the surviving monsters.


     From his pointing fingertip, magical runes with indecipherable design flew out and landed on the monsters.


     Kiieeeehhhhck!!!


     These monsters on the brink of death didn’t let off such a loud and shrill screams even when they were being electrocuted, yet they were doing so now, while wildly twisting and turning on the ground.


     Blood and bubbles from the corners of their mouths landed everywhere.


     Oh-Sik saw this scene, then promptly buried his head to the ground and trembled in utter terror.


     That was the Seal of Obedience in action.


     This curse seal was designed to take over one’s soul, and it allowed the caster to rule over one’s flesh and mind.


     Soon, the monsters gradually stopped writhing in pain, and seeing this, Yi Ji-Hyuk flicked his fingers.


     “Burrow underground, and hide there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Monsters got up as soon as he issued the command, and they dug the ground beneath with all their strength before disappearing into the depths.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk continued to stare at them, and when they were no longer visible, dusted his hands clean and turned around to leave.


     He didn’t know who was pulling the strings here.


     He had no idea who they could be, but, he’d let them know that their methods of attack would never work with him here.


     If this invasion continued in this fashion, then sooner or later, his army would be resurrected to its former glory.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around and found Seo Ah-Young trembling uncontrollably like a leaf for some reason, and tilted his head in confusion.


     “What the, you need to use the loo?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Hey, you!! You godd*mn a*shole!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “What now?! Why are you shouting at me for?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     She simply failed to understand how this guy’s mind even worked!!


     Seo Ah-Young couldn’t bring herself to admit aloud that she was trembling from the fear she felt towards this youth. She chose to turn around in order to avoid locking eyes with him.


     As Yi Ji-Hyuk stood there, complaining bitterly after receiving the very undeserving insults, there was a lone figure watching him from an incredible distance away.


     It was a dark and small figure of a man. It waved its hand towards the sky. A small warp gate cracked open in front of its hand, then surprisingly, a portion of his figure melted into a small bird which got sucked into the mini gate.


     – Let the others know.


     A voice that sounded like metal grating against metal resounded out.


     – He is here. The 99th Demon Lord is residing in this world.


     The end of the ‘peaceful’ days was approaching ever closer.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 71: We’d like to scout you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk 1
      Chapter 71: We’d like to scout you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Inside an office of an important person of a certain country….


     “They’ve taken care of the situation? Without major casualties?”


     “That is correct, sir.”


     “I cannot even begin to fathom just how they managed to pull that off. What exactly are they doing in that small country of theirs?”


     “Allow me to play the footage, sir.”


     A monitor flickered into life and soon, the images appeared on it.


     The man quietly watched the overhead aerial footage before taking a cigar out from the humidor. With a practiced hand, he cut the tip off, and lit it up in an elegant manner using an old-school match. He slowly inhaled the smoke and after savouring it for a short while, breathed out the blue smoke.


     “Whew…..”


     The man continued to suck on his cigar without saying a word, then slowly shook his head.


     “That… was not CG, yes?”


     “Unfortunately no, sir. What you saw was unaltered footage.”


     “In that case, the remaining issue is…. With how I interpret that footage, isn’t it?”


     The man’s voice gradually became quieter.


     He then maintained his silence for a bit longer while chewing on his cigar. Before long, though, he placed the cigar on the ashtray and placed his hands on his folded knees.


     “What a mess this is. Hard to tell, isn’t it? I’m unsure of how we should deal with this new development. It feels like…. Like, I’ve just watched a battle of swordsmen and spearmen being interrupted by a man wildly firing a machine gun. The balance should be maintained to a certain degree, at least. Don’t you think so?”


     “Well, the tilting of the balance would’ve happened sooner or later, sir.”


     “The tilting, you say…. Hmm, that might sound like an apt description, but actually, it isn’t. That…. That isn’t just a matter of tilting the balance.”


     The man retrieved the cigar from the ashtray and began chomping down on it once more, but his other hand was busy massaging his scalp as if a migraine was viciously assaulting him.


     “Out of the three, which one is the most viable option?”


     “You mean, ‘appeasement’, ‘elimination’, and ‘leaving it alone’, sir?”


     “No matter when or what, the options are the same as always. It’s the difficulty of the mission that changes.”


     “Elimination is deemed to be impossible.”


     “Completely?”


     “Although there is a very slim chance of success, the odds of failure are far too great, sir. If the elimination fails and the subject turns hostile, the threat level posed to us will be enormous. One failure could lead to the destruction of everything.”


     The man’s eyebrows twitched.


     “Quite an exaggeration, don’t you think so?”


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “It’s always the smallest crack that causes the dam to collapse, sir.”


     The man frowned deeply this time. His heart didn’t want to agree with that assessment, but his head knew full well that could be the truth. And so, all he could do now was to roughly stub the half-smoked cigar down on the ashtray to express his unhappiness.


     “So, ‘elimination’ is impractical. Fine. What about ‘appeasement’, then?”


     “We’re still compiling the dossier on the subject as we speak. But so far, we have not been able to nail down his behavioural pattern yet. It seems that he’s a type to not fall for the allure of wealth, nor does he have any material attachment, either. Sir.”


     “What? Is he a hippy or something?”


     “Even that is unclear. Rather than him being a type that fears the prosecution, instead we have detected some sign from the subject that he’s willing to get along with how things operate nowadays, sir. Maybe it’s for the best that we call him an ‘indecipherable’ type for now.”


     “One of the most troublesome types, in other words. What about his family?”


     “The Korean government has taken them in for protection. Approaching them will not be easy.”


     “Of course it wouldn’t be. I’m sure they wouldn’t be that stupid.”


     However, sooner or later an opportunity would present itself. If one were to follow a set pattern, one would come to realise that no matter what, an opportunity would always appear.


     The only thing that mattered, then, was whether you could seize that opportunity or not.


     “And to leave that alone…. No, the situation isn’t nice enough for that. We can’t leave such an existence alone and unchecked. For now, continue the surveillance on the subject. If you need more manpower, get it approved with my name. Got that?”


     “Understood, sir.”


     The man shifted his gaze towards the atlas of the world hanging up on the wall, then with a pen, lightly stabbed a small peninsula at the far East of Asian continent.


     “To think, this here would become the core.…” (TL note at the end.)


     It was seemingly a completely unexpected shift in the flow of events. However, being able to adapt to such a change as quickly as possible – wouldn’t that be a display of the true might of a nation and its rulers?


     “And also….”


     “Yes, sir?”


     “What about… them?”


     The adjutant at the end of the question lowered his head slightly.


     “There hasn’t been any noticeable movements, yet. Sir.”


     “Hmm. What about ‘Alpha’?”


     “We still haven’t been able to track down Alpha’s whereabouts, sir.”


     A low groan leaked out from the man. Just dealing with Alpha alone proved to be troublesome, yet now, they had to deal with a new mutant as well.


     Lately, the damnable Gates have been showing signs of unusual activity. And the collapse of the governments of those nations stuck in the ever-perpetual cycle of battle was hastening, ever more so.


     There was no guarantee that the ripples caused by these events would not reach his own country. And now, in these troubled times, where the entire world was lurching ever closer to the unknown danger, this new mutant had appeared. Figuring out what “he” would do next had, perhaps inevitably, taken a very high spot in their to-do list.


     “Next up, we should select a suitable code name for this subject, then. What should we call him? We already have ‘Alpha’, so should we go with ‘Beta’? Or….”


     “We already have a code name for him.”


     “Oh? What is it?”


     “It’s the ‘Landmine’, sir.”


     “A landmine? A mine…. Huh. It does kind of suit that man, doesn’t it? Alright. From here onwards, designate the subject ‘Landmine’ as the top priority and bring me the news of any developments as soon as they happen.”


     “Yes, sir.”


     As the adjutant left the office, the man shifted his gaze outside the window, his eyes half-closing in contemplation.


     ‘Something…. just feels off.’


     ….Regarding the sudden changes in the Gates’ behaviour, as well as the matters surrounding Alpha, too.


     Even those matters alone were making this man’s life quite complicated – unnecessarily so, even – yet, he now had to worry about other nations paying a very close attention to this Landmine as well. If the Far East of the Asia, where some of the most powerful nations were all curiously grouped up together, were to go through a period of pure chaos, then the side effects from that would be simply unimaginable.


     It felt like to him that the world was spiraling deeper into chaos.


     *


     The man with a cigar wasn’t the only person having to cope with the ever-changing world, though.


     “Haaaaaahhhh…..”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk opened the front door to the house and exited. Then, he took a long look at the skies above.


     The bright blue sky with not a single cloud entered his view.


     “Damn it. Even the weather is perfect today!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….And I have to go to work on a day like this?!


     I should’ve asked for more off days, instead of more money!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner lamentation)


     He might have cooked up this and that excuse to delay going to work as much as possible a few weeks ago. But, knowing that the current situation didn’t allow him to do that, only the sense of pure irritation bubbled within his head now.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes searched around for something, anything, to vent out his frustration, only to find a certain blonde head bobbing ever so gently just beyond the brick wall surrounding the house.


     He couldn’t help but let out a long groan after seeing that head there. It was almost a daily routine at this point. It sure felt that way to him.


     Seriously though, didn’t she have her own life/business to take care of?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk mentally gave up and opened the front gate. Then, to his surprise, found a different blondie waiting for him instead.


     “Oh, hyung-nim. You’ve come?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “….What the… it’s you?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It was a blondie, alright, but this one was a dude.


     As soon as Yi Ji-Hyuk confirmed that it was Kim Dah-Hyun standing outside the gate, the feelings of familiarity immediately shattered into pieces and all he could feel now was this creepy sensation crawling up his backside.


     “What the hell?! What are you doing here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Could it be that the siblings were into a similar sort of… hobbies?


     Did that mean this guy was also a stalker type, too?!


     So, so many questions made a mess of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s thought process.


     “I’ve received a… request, to deliver this to you.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Eh?”


     Kim Dah-Hyun pushed forward a small package, and Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head while looking at this object.


     “From who?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….From my little sister, hyung-nim.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “You mean… her?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yep. It is her, as you’ve suspected.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “H, huh.”


     With a wholly unconvinced expression, Yi Ji-Hyuk received the package. Surely though… there shouldn’t be anything weird inside.


     With a pair of suspicious eyes, he took a long look at the package from this and that angle.


     Although no strange or untoward events have happened until now, he still found it rather difficult to explain this anxiety he continuously felt whenever a gift from that girl landed on his hands.


     “What happened to her?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “She went to school today. She asked me to ensure the gift’s safe delivery.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Is that the only reason why you’re here today?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, sir!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “But, uh, aren’t you supposed to be her older brother?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….You know that there isn’t a creature more scary than a little sister out there.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out and tightly grasped Kim Dah-Hyun’s hands.


     “It must’ve been pretty rough for ya all this time.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “….No, not at all….” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Be strong. One day, she’ll get married and leave the nest.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “How about you taking h…” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Wanna die?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, sir.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly patted the rapidly-drooping shoulders of Kim Dah-Hyun while choking back the rising tears himself.


     Which existence did prove to be the hardest to deal with, ever since his return to this world? It was none other than that stinking brat of his little sister, that’s who!


     Never mind beating her up, he couldn’t even think of slapping her around one or two times, yet that little devil was responsible for making him feel like he’d been chewing on cow dung every day. This feeling of barely-contained anguish welling up inside….


     ….However.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk could see the depressed face of Kim Dah-Hyun next to him.


     ‘Well, at least my Ye-Won is normal when compared to that girl.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     There wasn’t all that much difference, but certainly, there were degrees to madness, after all.


     If Ye-Won was to be classified as ‘rebellious’, then Kim Dah-Som should be ‘straight up bat-sh*t insane’. That blonde girl might not go around causing trouble, not as much as Ye-Won anyways, but when she decided to go all out…. Oh, boy.


     Kim Dah-Som was the type to exceed one’s imagination if and when she decided to do something.


     Suffering under such a personality almost everyday of his life, it was only par for the course that you’d be as exhausted as this guy here. Surely, Kim Dah-Hyun must’ve gone through many harsh, insane experiences.


     Since Yi Ji-Hyuk still possessed some semblance of sympathy, albeit it being smaller than a speck of dirt stuck under his fingernail, he looked at Kim Dah-Hyun with a pitying expression.


     “P, please!! Don’t look at me with those eyes!! I don’t need your pity!!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “I know. I know full well how you feel, dude!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What do you mean, you know?!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Let’s just go to work.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tried to urge the tearful Kim Dah-Hyun to move, before the blonde guy broke down here and cried his heart out in front of the house.


     Although the distance they had to cover wasn’t all that much, for some reason, it especially felt like a long slog today. And to make matters even worse, there were some people who decided to block Yi Ji-Hyuk’s path to work.


     Three people, decked out in the ‘Men In Bl*ck’ style black suits, stood in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s way as he minded his own business.


     Kim Dah-Hyun’s eyes narrowed almost immediately.


     Who could these people be?


     Could they be looking for trouble here? That was a distinct possibility, since you wouldn’t normally walk around everyday while advertising the small but significant fact that you were an ability user.


     But, then again, they were in the middle of an area that prohibited civilian entry. So, them blocking their path here couldn’t have been a coincidence. These people had a clear purpose.


     “Who are you people?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Kim Dah-Hyun quickly stepped up in front of Yi Ji-Hyuk in a protective manner.


     ‘What the, what on earth am I even doing right now?’ (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Why was he acting like an underling to the guy already? And only realising this after he had done it?


     The truth was, though…. The memories from Kim Dah-Hyun personally witnessing the prowess of Yi Ji-Hyuk, as well as the lingering aura of his dear little sister, Kim Dah-Som, conspired to move his body well before he had a chance to organise his thoughts.


     The person in the middle wordlessly watched Kim Dah-Hyun’s actions, before stepping forward.


     ‘It’s a woman?’ (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Indeed, the person in the middle was an Asian female.


     Since she had taken a step forward, that meant she was the leader of this little group, didn’t it?


     “Regrettably, we do not have any business with you, good sir. But we do have one with the gentleman behind you.” (TL note at the end)


     Her Korean accents and intonations sounded a wee bit odd.


     Instinctively realising that she wasn’t Korean, Kim Dah-Hyun reached into his trouser pocket to press the emergency button on his cellphone, while a thick smile formed on his lips.


     “I didn’t know that foreigners were permitted to enter this area.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “It is possible with the identities as diplomats.”


     “Diplomats?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Even then, to let diplomats freely wander around the area reserved for the local high-value ability users….


     But, when Kim Dah-Hyun carefully thought about it, if the diplomats also happened to be ability users, then it might have been possible.


     “Okay, sure. Whatever. We need to go to work, so would you kindly move out of the way?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “I already said that we don’t have any business with you.”


     “Ho-oh? So what?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Suddenly, Kim Dah-Hyun began cranking his neck, loosening the muscles there.


     “I’m a bit disappointed, you know? An ability user/diplomat should at least heard of the name, Path Drifter before, no?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Of course, we have completely heard of that name. But that’s just that, that’s all. We don’t have any busi….”


     “Yeah, yeah, I heard you already. You don’t have any business with me. But what should we do now? ‘Cuz now I have business with you all.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Kim Dah-Hyun tightly clenched his fist.


     If they were here to cause trouble, then all he had to do was to reciprocate that in full.


     ….Well, that was certainly his plan, but, then….


     “Hey, get out of the way, you fool!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hul. But why, hyung-nim!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Who do you think you are, stopping these guests from coming to see me?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “These people are from a competing nation, hyung-nim. Nothing good will come from interacting with these fellas.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “And when did you earn the right to decide that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, uh, that is, because….” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Seeing your face all healed up nice and shiny, it’s beginning to get on my nerves a bit.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Kim Dah-Hyun reflexively shielded his face and retreated very quickly. Just how much money and time did he spend trying to get this face back?!


     After easily defeating Kim Dah-Hyun, Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted focus and opened his mouth.


     “What do you want now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We’ve crossed the vastness of the ocean to encounter you. We are from the country that’s close but also very far.”


     Frowning slightly, Yi Ji-Hyuk turned his head and asked Kim Dah-Hyun.


     “What the heck is she trying to say?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….She’s implying that she’s from Japan.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Oh, really? Then, why is she speaking like that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Probably because she’s not that fluent in Korean.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     While listening to the conversation between Yi Ji-Hyuk and Kim Dah-Hyun, the woman’s facial expression twitched ever so slightly.


     What the hell was up with these two morons?


     “Okay, so now what?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The woman let off a soft sigh under her breath. Just as their prior investigation had suggested, beating around the bush would definitely not help her here.


     So, she had to get to the point. As concisely as humanly possible.


     “In conclusion….”


     “Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We’d like to scout you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk let off a grand sigh.


     A different country, but still singing the same tune, huh…




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 72: We’d like to scout you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk 2
      Chapter 72: We’d like to scout you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “You wanna scout me, huh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk uttered out, and the woman nodded her head in confirmation.


     “This one is named Ito Sana. I have received orders from my nation and have come to scout you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (TL: Jap names are written in the same order as in China/Korea – surnames come first.)


     Kim Dah-Hyun shouted out with a hardened expression.


     “What kind of bullsh*t are you people trying to pull here?!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     For his troubles, his back hair got snatched and yanked down by Yi Ji-Hyuk rather unceremoniously.


     “Hey, who appointed you as my agent, ah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Naturally, Kim Dah-Hyun couldn’t find an appropriate response to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s curt words and he silently crumpled to the side.


     “So, let’s see. Scouting me, eh….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That is correct.” (Ito Sana)


     “What’s your offer?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We promise the best treatment on the planet.” (Ito Sana)


     Hearing this, Yi Ji-Hyuk simply yawned out.


     “I’m asking you, what is included in that so-called best treatment on the planet?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Financial security is of course, and as for your family members, they shall receive treatment equalling that of foreign diplomats.” (Ito Sana)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked over at Kim Dah-Hyun and asked the blonde man.


     “What is this treatment equalling that of foreign diplomats thing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I think, she means that you won’t end up in jail even if you do something wrong.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “What the. Why is she saying something so simple, in a complicated and roundabout way?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, she’s a foreigner, after all….” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Oh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     With a strange expression on his face, Yi Ji-Hyuk took a sweeping look at Ito Sana from head to toe. Inevitably, she shuddered ever so slightly as his gaze swept past.


     What was this feeling just now? Could it have been humiliation?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue in annoyance, totally disregarding her emotions.


     “Hey, you. You in charge of this ‘scouting me’ thingy?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Of course.” (Ito Sana)


     “In that case, what is up with you and your crappy negotiation skills?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I, I don’t understand?” (Ito Sana)


     “This is kinda like negotiating for an annual salary package, so, aren’t you supposed to come up with stuff like, how much you will pay me, how much bonus you’re willing to give, how will we work out the schedules for my off days, or even, how long will be my working hours?! Or, even things like how you will guarantee the livelihood of my family members if we move there! I mean, isn’t it the basic of all basic negotiation tactics to show how much better your terms are, compared to the ones offered by my current employers?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)



     “…..Uh, uhm….” (Ito Sana)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly shook his head.


     What on earth, what is this girl even thinking?


     Seriously, though. No one’s dumb enough to fall for this kind of unprepared rubbish. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Looky here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes?” (Ito Sana)


     “You go back home, and tell your head honchos this.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk straightened his back and declared out loudly for the whole world to hear.


     “You wanna scout this Yi Ji-Hyuk? Then, do your research properly. Get your sh*t in line first! And then, don’t forget to send someone who knows what they are doing. If you were planning to waste my time like this, then don’t even bother.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, we were just…” (Ito Sana)


     “Hold it!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     A breathless voice came from right behind her. And behind her, Choi Jung-Hoon was half keeled over, his hands gripping the knees and drawing heavy, harsh breaths as if he had run the marathon of his life or something.


     “We, pant, pant… did not permit you to make contact.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, my? Was there a condition like that?” (Ito Sana)


     “We’ll be grateful if you leave the country, today. We’ll definitely lodge an official complaint through the proper channels regarding today’s incident as well.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It is very regretful, but we can’t help it, it seems. Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, we shall bid farewell at this moment, but I will look forward to us meeti….” (Ito Sana)


     “Nope! That’s not how it works, you dumba*s!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Huh?” (Ito Sana)


     “You’re supposed to give me your business card or something! You think I’m gonna suck on my thumb while waiting for you to call me first?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “……………..”


     Ito Sana stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk in a total dazement, before finally snapping back to her senses. She hastily pulled out a business card from her purse to hand it over.


     “H, here….” (Ito Sana)


     “Hey, does this business card have the number for international callers?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “N, no, it d, doesn’t…..” (Ito Sana)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes narrowed to a slit.


     “Why don’t you write it down, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I, I….. don’t have a pen…..” (Ito Sana)


     Ito Sana hurriedly searched all over herself to find a pen, before her pleading eyes landed on Choi Jung-Hoon’s, neatly tucked in his upper breast pocket.


     “W, what now?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Let’s live while helping each other.” (Ito Sana)


     “What? What are you even on about?! We’re not supposed to ‘live while helping each other’, you know!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “But, that’s how human relationships should work, no? I’ve heard that Koreans are supposed to be a very caring bunch, but I must’ve heard wrong somewhere. Really now.” (Ito Sana)


     Tilting his head, Yi Ji-Hyuk whispered to Kim Dah-Hyun next to him.


     “What the hell? How come she’s so fluent in Korean all of a sudden?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I was wondering about that, too. Why did she speak so funnily like that until now?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Ito Sana successfully pried the pen from Choi Jung-Hoon’s unwilling grasp, and she finally got to write the contact number on the back of the business card. She then handed it over to Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Here it is.” (Ito Sana)


     “….Your superior officers must worry about you. By a lot.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “B, but…. I’m capable….” (Ito Sana)


     “Just gimme another business card first, will ya?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     She didn’t ask why he wanted one, but still took it out and gave it to him. Yi Ji-Hyuk wrote something down on the reverse side and gave it back to Ito Sana.


     “Here’s my email address. Mail me your terms there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “!! I, I understand.” (Ito Sana)


     Choi Jung-Hoon shouted out urgently from the side.


     “Hul?! Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!! What do you think you’re doing?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “How can you act in a manner that betrays your own mother nation in front of these people?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted derisively.


     “No matter who you are, you are free to choose your country and your workplace, right? Why are you asking me for something so bleedingly obvious?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, still!! Regardless!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hah, if you’re scared of them offering me better terms, why dontcha improve my working conditions, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What the f*ck?!?! You want what now?!


     You showed up for work for only three days during the last three weeks, yet you want what?!


     If you don’t want to come to work in the first place, why don’t you just be honest and say that, instead of this!!


     What do you expect us to do here? Arghhhh!! You immoral b*stard!! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon turned around, looked up at the clear blue sky and began crying out in anguish without making a single noise. Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk bade Ito Sana goodbye by waving his hand.


     “Hey, you. Make sure to put in a good word about me to your bosses, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ohhh, uhm…. Yes, I shall….” (Ito Sana)


     As soon as that exchange was done, the hidden KSF agents popped out from seemingly nowhere, rushed in, and dragged the Japanese trio away. Even as she was being dragged away, she couldn’t take her eyes off the man named Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     ‘What a strange and peculiar man.’ (Ito Sana)


     However, her mission for today had been accomplished , somehow partly in thanks to the target himself. Now, she just had to wait for the next opportunity to come around.


     A smile slowly bloomed on her lips.


     *


     Inside the KSF’s conference room.


     “Yi Ji-Hyuk…. He’s named Yi Ji-Hyuk, huh….”


     The man sitting in the middle locked his fingers in front of his nose and grandly sighed out. And two other men sitting either side of him began their harsh tirade on poor Seo Ah-Young.


     “Why haven’t you reported something like this until now, Director Seo?!”


     “Report what, sir?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “The existence of this Yi Ji-Hyuk! That’s what!”


     Seo Ah-Young feigned confusion and tilted her head.


     “Since when did you show interest in one of our regular active agents? I thought such matters are things I should take care of in my own capacity.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Regular agent? Did you just say he’s a regular agent?!”


     The man stood up abruptly and threw the documents up in the air rather theatrically.


     Seo Ah-Young didn’t even flinch or blink once as she simply stared at the dancing papers in the air.


     “You see these? All of these are the so-called official requests from other nations, wanting to know more about this Yi Ji-Hyuk!! Hell, these documents aren’t even from their intelligence agencies! They all carry the official seals of their respective heads of state! You understand that? Other countries are already hauling their a*ses trying to uncover more information on him before we can do something about it. But, how are we supposed to answer these requests?! Should we tell them that we don’t know either?”


     “That’s not my fault, isn’t it? Blame the inept intelligence agencies.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You!! Seo Ah-Young!!”


     “That’s enough!” (the man in the middle)


     Just as the voices and tempers were flaring up, the man in the middle unlocked his fingers and raised his head.


     “Director Seo.” (the man in the middle)


     “Yes.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I see now that you have an agenda of your own, as well. Fine. It’s a welcoming sight for me, to see you aiming for one or two things on your own, especially when you occupy a position as tough as yours. However….” (the man in the middle)


     “……….”


     “Things have gotten out of control. Being discovered hiding a nuclear bomb wouldn’t have caused this much uproar, I’d wager. A weapon of mass destruction surpassing our worst imagination, one that even we didn’t know about, has been discovered nesting in our homeland. As you might have guessed, the upper management is in utter disarray as we speak.” (the man in the middle)


     “So what, sir?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     The man in the middle cleared his throat.


     “Can you handle Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (the man in the middle)


     Seo Ah-Young couldn’t help but chuckle softly under her breath.


     ‘Handle’ him?


     Once upon a time she did believe such a thing was possible.


     But now, the best she could do now was to keep him by her side and never let him out of her sight, at all times. That was the extent of what she could do.


     “Do you believe such a thing is possible, sir?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Mm. Yes, I guess it is impossible. Indeed, it’s impossible.” (the man in the middle)


     He didn’t even need to think too hard to figure that one out. If ‘handling’ Yi Ji-Hyuk sounded like an easy prospect, then they wouldn’t even have received some official papers asking for a bit of info on the youth. Definitely not.


     The nations possessing a far greater might than the measly little Korea were cautiously inquiring about Yi Ji-Hyuk’s details. Yet, the government of that little Korea wished to ‘handle’ him?


     What a funny joke that was.


     The real power had this ability to easily transcend even that of a nation’s reaches and means.


     “What kind of a man is he?” (the man in the middle)


     “He’s the hard-to-figure-out type, sir.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “What about his desires?” (the man in the middle)


     “He doesn’t have any.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Then, what does he want?” (the man in the middle)


     “He also doesn’t have anything he wants. Not particularly, anyway.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Even as she said those words, Seo Ah-Young couldn’t help but feel just a bit strange. Did he really not have any desires and wants?


     Could she be 100% sure that Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t have a single wish, that he didn’t want a single thing in this world?


     No, she only based her opinion on what she had seen so far. So, was it fine to answer as confidently as she had done just now?


     Realistically speaking, was there anyone on this third rock from the Sun who knew what Yi Ji-Hyuk was cooking inside that brain of his?


     Suddenly, Seo Ah-Young realised that she was a fool, trying to answer those questions. One little careful comb-over of her memories, and it became abundantly clear that Yi Ji-Hyuk was a man full of unanswered questions.


     It was nigh on impossible to predict what he was thinking at any given moment, and his past was also shrouded in mystery, as well. More importantly, it was hard to tell what he was planning to do next.


     And here she was, trying to say that she knew a lot about such a man.


     “If it’s impossible to handle him, then at least, keep a close eye on him at all times.” (the man in the middle)


     A wry smile formed on Seo Ah-Young’s lips.


     Even this man in the middle came to the exact same conclusion as she had done. This order being issued, with these people present, was no different than declaring publicly that, as a nation, they had no real method of dealing with the problem called Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “I understand.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I won’t hold you accountable for the last incident. No, you and your team created a miracle, so you deserve medals, instead. We’ll have suitable rewards ready. You did well, Director Seo.” (the man in the middle)


     “You’re flattering me, sir.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Well then, meeting adjourned.” (the man in the middle)


     After Seo Ah-Young left the conference room, the man in the middle leaned against the back of his seat and groaned out.


     “Yi Ji-Hyuk….. Yi Ji-Hyuk, huh.”


     Why did a monster like him have to appear here, of all places?


     “I’ll have to revise everything from the ground up.”


     What an extreme change in the situation this was.


     In any case, if one were to map out a new plan of action, one needed to figure out the disposition of the new chess piece…


     “Just what is he thinking about right now, I wonder?”


     *


     “Excuse me?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young tilted her head in confusion.


     This guy here, what was he trying to do?


     “You want a large open space where it’ll be fine to pour out your abilities?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yep.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head while shoving snacks down his gullet.


     “I’m sure there are… places like that, but why?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I need one.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….I’ll ask around. But, why do you need one?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Why? To toughen up, obviously.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Toughen up? Who will? You?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Nope. It’s you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………?”


     Seo Ah-Young’s head tilted to the side even further.


     I’ll toughen up? Me?


     “You want to toughen me… up?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Not just you, but all of yous.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…What are you even talking about?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk deeply smirked.


     “Stronger monsters will continue to pop out in the future, so how long were you planning on remaining a burden?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “A, a burden….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young shut her mouth shut. His words made her angry, nay, furious, but the truth was…. He was right.


     Even if she was being generous, all her and her agents could do was to desperately delay the monsters until Yi Ji-Hyuk came to rescue them.


     “So, what now? You want us to go on a secluded training or something?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hah, you think that’s gonna help?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Then, what?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You gotta taste suffering for a while. There’s the answer.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……Eh?”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked ominously.


     Rather than traditional training, one needed to suffer untold hardship until one arrived at the point of wishing for a quick, swift death, instead.


     Then, one would naturally strive to become stronger, just so one could grasp that slim chance of survival. Well, that’s what happened to him anyways.


     If he could’ve killed himself, he’d have done so a thousand years ago already. But, by failing to do that, the fate somehow led him to this precise moment in time. That sure was something, in a way.


     “In any case, you in or not?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young lightly tapped on her cheek, her face showing her deep deliberation on the matter.


     Her pride was definitely hurt from his piercing words, but still, she knew that he was right. She needed to become stronger, somehow. Unfortunately, if one’s abilities were that simple and pain-free to power up, then everyone would be doing precisely that, right now.


     “Can you really make me stronger?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “But, of course.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Please, do remember that not everyone is like you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “If you were capable of reaching my level, then I’d be breathing a sigh of relief by now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Excuse me?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly shook his head.


     “Nope, that doesn’t matter! In any case, you’re the boss lady, so you decide! Decide, whether to do it or not.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The figurative licks of flames burned in her eyes.


     “If it means I can become stronger, I’m in.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Well, then. Use your authority to round up other ability users, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We don’t have that many, though?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Doesn’t matter. Bring everyone with you. What’s the point if only you get stronger? Am I right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Fine. However, that promise of you making us stronger…. Swear on it.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Of course, I will. But, promise me in return that you’ll do as exactly as I say. Deal?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “If it’s only that much…..” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Hearing this, Yi Ji-Hyuk leisurely leaned back on the chair.


     ‘Hmm, I guess it’s time to slowly devour them.’


     Now that he was more or less used to how the NDF operated, it was high time that he turned these folks into his agents, all for the purpose of doing his bidding.


     It wouldn’t be easy, but then again, he figured that it wouldn’t take that long, either.


     Kek, kek, kek, kek….


     A deeply creepy smirk formed on his lips, as Yi Ji-Hyuk thought about the future plans.


     Seeing that smile, a chill crawled up Seo Ah-Young’s scalp, but unfortunately for her, she had no idea that she just committed a grave error in judgement just now.


     She should’ve never agreed to listen to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s orders.


     The gates leading to the depths of hell had began swallowing her whole, and she wasn’t even aware of it yet.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 73: We’d like to scout you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk 3
      Chapter 73: We’d like to scout you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “Oww yeah….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the clear blue sky above, and slowly let out a sigh of admiration.


     “Now, this is what I’m talking about.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     While soaking up the warm rays of sun falling onto his body, Yi Ji-Hyuk moved a little on top of the deck chair and lifted up the fruit juice sitting on top of the picnic table next to him. He took a long sip with a straw.


     When his warmed-up body met the cold, sweet liquid sliding down his throat, he got to experience this unbelievably refreshing feeling.


     “Now this is… what you’d call ‘healing’, that’s for sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The blazing sun right above him, and in front, the endlessly blue ocean seemingly stretching beyond the horizon.


     Now he finally understood why other people bothered to go on a holiday to a tropical paradise. This kind of break had a totally different flavour from a break full of video games and webnovels.


     His phone buzzed into life as he lay there, relaxing. As expected of a specially-issued smartphone from the KSF. He didn’t even set it to “roam”, yet he could still receive calls this far away!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk checked the caller and answered the phone.


     “Hi, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “Son… What are you doing right now?” (mom)


     “Oh? I’m having a sunbath right now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “In this weather?” (mom)


     “What do you mean, this weather? It’s really sunny here, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “Just where in the world are you for you to say it’s sunny and all that? Wait, are you in your office? Sounds like you’re outdoors?” (mom)


     “Oh. Uh, you wanna know where this is?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk turned his head around to ask.


     “Hey, you. Where did you say this place was?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………………..”


     A woman with a small stature was behind him, but she couldn’t answer his queries as she was currently lying face down in the sand.


     “You dead?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Not that he cared, though….


     “Mom? I think this is supposedly near the equator or something. Anyways, it’s the middle of Summer here. I’m even wearing swimming trunks right now, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “It’s not cool to joke around with your mother like that, son.” (mom)


     “But, I wasn’t joking, though….?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “It’s only been a couple of hours since you left for work.” (mom)


     “But, I’ve got a useful shuttle, you know. Wait, since she’s dead, I should say that I used to have.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….I’m…. not…. dead, yet….” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Hearing that garbled mumble coming from the fallen body of the short woman, Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly nodded his head.


     “No, hang on. Mom, my shuttle’s still alive.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “I just don’t get what you’re on about sometimes.” (mom)


     Through the receiver, he could hear her clicking her tongue.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk chuckled to himself and got ready to end the call.


     “In any case, I’m fine. I’ll be back by evening so see you later, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “Okay, then. Oh, and don’t cause an incident, okay!” (mom)


     “Roger that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk ended the call and lightly tossed the phone on the picnic table.


     “Ahh, to get to enjoy the blessings of Summer in the middle of Winter…. This is why people work their butts off to make enough money so they can go on a proper vacation.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If one were to get technical, he could have done the same thing back when he was in Berafe. But maybe because his thought process was different back then? The thoughts of spending a nice, relaxing holiday at a location with good weather had never crossed his mind, not even once.


     Hell, he could move with a thought back then, so it was even more convenient for him in Berafe.


     However, was it because he didn’t have the necessary free time to begin with? What a funny notion that was – an immortal not having enough free time for a holiday. But then again, he really couldn’t find enough time to enjoy a relaxing vacation during his stay in Berafe.


     Compared to those times, this sure was a paradise….


     ‘However, something just feels a wee bit off here, doesn’t it?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He thought that, after attaining his ardent wishes of returning to this world as well as living this kind of life, he’d be filled with a sense of accomplishment and happiness. Instead, an unexplainable sense of emptiness ruled over his emotions nowadays.


     His current big headache was that he couldn’t figure out the cause of this empty feeling.


     “Anyways. Vacations are the best, aren’t they?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You, you son of a….” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk cut her off and shook his head.


     “Nonono. An idol like you shouldn’t use naughty languages like that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The fastest way to a front-page scandal, that. What would she do, if an enterprising paparazzi was waiting in the wings, and took a snapshot at the wrong moment? What would she do then, when the story made it all the way to the tabloids?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk grandly stretched his limbs out, and got up from the deck chair. He then shifted his gaze towards the peaceful emerald-hued ocean.


     Without a doubt, this beautiful sandy beach with abundant sunlight blazing down on it was…..


     “Euhahahahack!!””


     “Saaaaaave mmmmeeee!!”


     “No!! Noooo!! No more!!!”


     ….It was like hell on earth at this moment.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk clapped his hands, apparently impressed by Kim Dah-Hyun flying so high in the air after getting kicked by Oh-Sik.


     SPLASHHH!!


     He landed in the ocean, and as if a cannonball fell there instead, the fountain of water spectacularly exploded upwards.


     However, that was better than the other alternative; if he had landed on solid ground instead, it wouldn’t have ended with just a couple of broken bones and stuff, so this was definitely for the better.


     Well, Yi Ji-Hyuk could blame Oh-Sik and his kind heart for that. He could. After all, the Ogre was making sure to kick his targets into the ocean.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out towards the pack of smokes resting on the picnic table, pulled one out and lit it up.


     “….It’s so peaceful here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Juuuusssst wheeeeereeee…….?!?!?!”


     He thought that he heard something funny in the distant passing winds, but decided to ignore it.


     Oh, you’re wondering what the heck happened here?


     Okay, so the thing is, this is how all it began….


     *


     Back in the NDF’s offices, a few hours ago….


     “It’s no good?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.


     “Nope. No good.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, isn’t there enough open space at this location?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “No, it’s too… small, for ability users to cut loose.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If he were honest, it was too small for Oh-Sik and the monsters under his control to cut loose, but he wouldn’t mention that, at least not for now.


     “Then, what else can we do? We won’t be able to book a place larger than this one.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It’s not strictly necessary to find a local place, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Excuse me?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It’ll be fine as long as there are no civilians around. I don’t care if it’s the North or the South Pole, ditto for the middle of the Sahara desert. If all else fails, can’t we just rent out an uninhabited island or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “And just how were you planning on getting there in the first place?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around to look at Jeong Hae-Min.


     “Hey, you went overseas and whatnots to shoot commercials, didn’t you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm? Oh. Yeah, I did, but where’s my honorifics still?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     ….If I had a child back when I arrived in Berafe, my 100th descendants would’ve been way older than you, shorty. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Out of consideration, Yi Ji-Hyuk decided not to advertise this fact. Well, soon enough, she’d get to inscribe the truth deeply into her bones and her soul, so why should he bother flapping his gums now?


     “You left teleportation markings there, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ng.”


     Next, Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze over to Choi Jung-Hoon.


     “Please find a location that’s close to the marked coordinate, with little to no civilians nearby. And also, it should be on flat, even terrain, too. Larger the better.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I understand.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon had a quick chat with Jeong Hae-Min and then, made arrangements for the suitable island right away.


     “We found it.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hmm. This one here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at the screen of Choi Jung-Hoon’s phone.


     “It’s an island pretty close to Miss Hae-Min’s marking. It’s not too far distance-wise, and there are only a few uninhabited islands in the vicinity. We’ve also received the permission from the local government as well.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hul. That was way too fast!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk knew this guy had some mad skills, but really now, wasn’t this faster than proverbial lightning?


     “I thought that something like this might happen, so I did a little research beforehand.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Wow. Take a look at how scary capable this guy is.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head in a show of deep admiration at Choi Jung-Hoon’s capabilities.


     “Alright. Let’s go with this place.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I understand. I’ll make the necessary arrangements so we can move immediately.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Thanks.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The ‘Iron’ Park Sung-Chan was sitting nearby while listening to the duo’s exchange, before he shifted his worried gaze over to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s direction.


     “Hey, man. So, like, I’m kinda curious….” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “Yes?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Just what’s going on here?” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “? Haven’t you heard the details yet?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at Seo Ah-Young and asked her with his eyes. She simply shrugged her shoulders in reply.


     “Well, it’s not like anything would change by knowing, right?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Was she trying to imply that ignorance was bliss or something?


     At this rate, she might get stabbed in the back before long, no?


     She’s already beyond help, isn’t she?


     However…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “You are right about that, there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     There’s no way anyone can back out of this now.


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked out of the blue, expressions of confusion clouded the faces of the gathered ability users, and eventually, they also ended up smiling in a rather awkward manner as well.


     *


     “Wow, that’s a nice angle.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk whistled as he watched yet another user get launched into the air.


     People weren’t pieces of loose paper, so watching them fly around like that sure made one question reality, but there was this undeniable… charm about such a sight that made him feel refreshed as heck.


     Maybe that was because this was Yi Ji-Hyuk, but still….


     The now-full sized Oh-Sik launched his latest victim into the air and turned his head around, only to meet Yi Ji-Hyuk’s gaze. He then quickly stuck his tongue and began panting like a good dog.


     He looked like he was waiting to be praised or some such. Seeing this, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips formed a content smile as he spoke to the Ogre.


     “Hey, stop looking at me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     W, whimper~….


     “Seriously, now. You’re so ugly! When you’re small, you’re so cute and stuff, but man…. It’s like I’m looking at Chang-Sik, and that creeps me the hell out.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If you compared Chang-Sik to a bloody Ogre and say that you feel creeped out, then what does that make Chang-Sik?! (the author’s inner monologue)


     ….Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at the beach and yawned out.


     Not just Oh-Sik, but those four monsters he managed to enslave were here as well. And they were in the midst of busy beating the seven shades out of the ability users right now under his strict orders. He also told them not to cause serious damage, of course.


     Seeing yet another ability user get launched into the sea, Yi Ji-Hyuk whistled again.


     “You should’ve worn something more appropriate….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     That flying ability user was none other than the ‘Iron’ Park Sung-Chan, currently kitted out in a triangular wedge of a speedo with a seriously high exposure rate, his body glistening like a well-oiled bronze statue.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t understand that man’s mindset, bringing something so impractical like that to this trip which was meant to be their ‘training’.


     “Whatever. Not one ability user I’ve met so far is right in the head. Seriously.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It might have been difficult to prove using scientific deduction, but by looking at things in a logical, calm manner, there was just no bloody way he was wrong about this!


     Really now. How hard could it be to find one normal ability user?


     “Actually, you… don’t have the right….”


     “Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around to find Choi Jung-Hoon standing awkwardly behind him with a cup of iced coffee in one hand.


     “Here, your iced Americano.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, thanks a bunch!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk sucked the coffee in with a straw and let off a satisfied cry.


     “Just the right amount of bitterness. You’re a pro at this.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m qualified as a barista, actually.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It’s like there’s literally nothing you can’t do.”


     There was a hurriedly-put together tent behind Choi Jung-Hoon. Although it looked shabby, one could see several cutting edge modern machinery at work inside.


     Grriitt….


     It was then, both men could hear the loud noise of someone gnashing their teeth.


     Jeong Hae-Min raised her sand-and-mud covered face off the ground and glared at Choi Jung-Hoon.


     That rotten son of a….!!


     Making me teleport that stupid coffee machine!! (Jeong Hae-Min’s inner monologue)


     Sensing her gaze laced thickly with killing intent trying to burn a hole in his head, Choi Jung-Hoon cautiously turned around away from her and decided to ignore it for the time being.


     Well, Yi Ji-Hyuk told him to pack it up, so what was he supposed to do?


     Come on now, even I had no idea things would turn out this way! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s helpless inner monologue)


     For the other ability users, they were thrust into combat training almost immediately, ostensibly to get ‘stronger’. But, as Jeong Hae-Min was a teleporter, it was argued that moving stuff around lots of times would be better for her training, instead. Yi Ji-Hyuk then made her haul every little c**p he could lay his hands on.


     So, she should be glaring at Yi Ji-Hyuk instead, and no one else!


     Choi Jung-Hoon continued to ignore her intense glare and asked Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Will this type of training really help?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     They could see Kim Dah-Hyun, after getting slapped by Oh-Sik, bounce away on the sandy surface like a bouncing ball.


     “I’m sure it will.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Aren’t they going to get hurt pretty badly at this rate?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I told the kids to take easy, so it should be fine.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Take it easy? You mean, that is taking it easy?!


     You think a person being blown away 100 metres is ‘taking it easy’?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “Uhm, I don’t think that qualifies as ‘taking easy’….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk giggled as he sucked the iced coffee through a straw.


     “Actually, getting hit by these monsters even once would be the same as getting on the express train to meet King Yama. But, since none has departed yet, well, that should be considered as ‘taking easy’.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Huh. That kinda sounds plausible, doesn’t it?


     No, no, no!! That’s not it!


     What about afterwards, man? The hidden injuries, the aftereffects, the trauma and all of that?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “But, but, what will you do, if they can’t even get back to how they were like before?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ahjussi, you can be such a worryguts sometimes.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Not ahjussi, it’s Vice Captain, or hyung, or even Mister Choi Jung-Hoon to you….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Out of all the various titles he could’ve used, why did it have to be ‘ahjussi’? Choi Jung-Hoon wasn’t even married yet!


     “Mm? Did you say something, ahjussi?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………….Not really.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Ahjussi…. Huh, an ahjussi, is it?


     Now that I think about, it’s not really an incorrect description, is it?


     I mean, I’ll die of old age, all alone, if I continue working in this place…. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Somewhat salty liquids began pooling at the edges of Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes.


     “Honestly speaking, do you really believe that these guys are showing their true potential right now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…..”


     “More and more monsters like Ogres will no doubt show up in the future. Even a blind man can see that’s going to happen. But these people can’t even deal with one Oh-Sik while the boy’s taking it easy. So, how will they even cope when things go sideways in the future?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s words were on the mark. Choi Jung-Hoon hadn’t been able to voice them, but the youth was able to properly express the anxiety growing deep within the NDF agent’s heart for some time.


     What would’ve happened if they didn’t have Yi Ji-Hyuk? Wouldn’t the nation of Korea been wiped off the face of the planet already?


     “But, that last incident was an abnormal and unprecedented event since Black Monday. There is no guarantee that we will ever encounter more of such events….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Nope.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk decisively cut Choi Jung-Hoon off.


     “We will. Definitely.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Hearing the certainty in the youth’s voice, a new question floated up to Choi Jung-Hoon’s mind.


     ‘Does he know something to base that assumption on?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk stood up from his spot.


     “What a bother…. But, I do this now and make a man out of them here, then my life will definitely get easier in the future.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk cracked his neck muscles quite violently, dusted his hands, and then, took a step forward.


     It was all good and well to form an army made up of monsters and the like. But he knew better than anyone that there was a clear limit to using monsters to do his biddings, what with their low intelligence and all.


     Besides, he wasn’t planning to turn all of humanity against him, like he had done back in Berafe. So, there was a need to make sure he’d set an acceptable balance, an equilibrium of sorts, here.


     The day of him fighting the entire world would happen again without a doubt if he stuck to his old habits of forming an army of monsters and wreaking havoc wherever he went.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     You see, humans were the kind of animals that either worshipped or hated existences that were greater than them. And, in any case, neither worship nor hate would have good endings attached to them.


     So, in other words….


     “I better make sure those half-wits function properly like human beings.”


     I’m sure it’s going to be tough.


     Mm? What, tough for me?


     Of course not. I meant, it’ll get tough for them…..




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 74: We’d like to scout you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk 4
      Chapter 74: We’d like to scout you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     [The police still have not found any clues regarding the identity of the perpetrator behind the series of murders committed throughout the country. We already have the 9th victim, and at this rate, we might be seeing the history’s worst….]


     “Uh-whew….” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk frowned as she switched the TV off.


     Serial murders? Just the notion alone made her heart go cold.


     “The world has become a lot more scary nowadays.” (mom)


     “Mm?”


     Ye-Won stopped lazily rolling around on top of the couch and tilted her head slightly as she shifted her gaze towards mom. There was a phone in one of her hands to chat to her friends, while the other was holding snacks.


     “….It’s nothing.” (mom)


     “Mmmm?” (Ye-Won)


     Park Seon-Duk issued a long sigh.


     For some reason, that wonderful sight of her daughter seemed oh-so familiar to her eyes.


     After the family moved to the new location, it was nice and all to see Ye-Won stop dyeing her hair to that unnatural colour and roaming around outside in the middle of the night. But, the thing was…. It felt like she was going down the other wrong path, right now.


     “Haven’t you gained weight lately?” (mom)


     “Really?! Do I look fat? But, it can’t be?” (Ye-Won)


     That T shirt you’re wearing as if it was a tank top, weren’t you complaining to me that it was too big for you a few months ago?


     You think your mom has made a mistake there?


     As soon as you come home from school, the first thing you do is lounge around the whole day, so if you didn’t get fat from that, then you aren’t even a human being, you dumba*s! (mom’s inner monologue)


     Park Seon-Duk had been deeply deliberating whether a daughter with an energetic rebellious streak was better than one who was needlessly well behaved but was cooped up at home all the time.


     But now, she could only despair at the despotic nature of being at the extreme ends of the scale, which knew no such thing as a ‘middle ground’.


     Kids from other families all grew up seemingly nice and normal, so how come hers were incapable of doing that?!


     ‘Besides all that, that girl sure is a weird one.’ (mom)


     It’d been not that long ago when she was trumpeting the tune of ‘I hate my Oppa, hate him to his guts’; yet, she was resembling him more and more with every passing day.


     Park Seon-Duk was actually fearful that her daughter might end up Yi Ji-Hyuk No.2 at this rate.


     Unfortunately for Ye-Won, though, her Oppa had this strange constitution that didn’t gain any weight no matter how much he stuffed his face. But she didn’t seem to share the same physical condition….


     It was around then, the electronic door lock opened. Didn’t the wise old ‘they’ once say that speak of the devil and he shall appear?



     Yi Ji-Hyuk pushed the door open and entered the house.


     “Mm, son. Welcome ba….?!” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk forgot what she wanted to say and hurriedly took a penetrating sweep from her son’s head to his feet.


     “S, son?! Why are you so tan? In less than a day, no less!” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk replied as if it was par for the course.


     “Mom, I told you, I was sunbathing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What are you talking about, sunbathing? In the middle of Winter? But, besides all that! Aren’t you supposed to look cooler when getting a tan? Instead of being cool, you just look like a foreigner now, you know?” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk powerlessly crumpled to the floor before shouting out in a voice full of sorrowful anguish.


     “It’s all your fault, you know!! Mom, you gave birth to me with this face! Hell, I’ve been called a monster on that side, too!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Suddenly, all his accumulated sorrow burst out into the open!


     Even if his skin colour was different, even if his hair colour was different, he might have been able to argue his case back then, if his eyes were just a little bit bigger and rounder, and his nose was a bit sharper and better defined!!


     “….And where is this ‘that side’ now?” (mom)


     “….Well, there is a place like that, but never mind.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “And also, accusing me of giving birth to you and your current face…. You’re misunderstanding something, son. Don’t you know how beautiful you were, when you were just a little boy? You had big, clear eyes and all.” (mom)


     “So?”


     “But what can I do, when you turned out this way after growing older?” (mom)


     “There can’t be only one responsible party when the result came out looking like this, you know! I mean, this isn’t politics, even!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “However, since you’re a man, don’t blame me, but blame your father.” (mom)


     “Uh?”


     Ah…. dad. Right.


     “Uhm, now that I think about it, I haven’t seen his face in a while, no….? Mom, when we were moving house, did we move together with dad? We didn’t abandon him there, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What nonsense are you talking about? You even moved our stuff together with him!” (mom)


     “Did I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     How sorrowful to possess such faint and indistinct presence, oh the head of this modern family….


     “Okay, then. Where is he now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “He’s obviously at work!” (mom)


     “Oh, really? He found a new job?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s almost been a whole month, since your father started working for the Korean Energy! How can you not be aware of that?!” (mom)


     “….Mom, I’m not sure whether it’s me being aware or not.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm? What’s that supposed to mean?” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t bring himself to finish his words and simply averted his gaze.


     Father, have you been well?


     We’re supposed to share one roof, yet I miss you so much.


     Are your new colleagues treating you well?


     Ah, this is…. It’s a scary prospect, isn’t it?


     What if you’re also invisible in your new company?


     I hope you aren’t eating your lunch everyday all alone…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s apologetic inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk decided to pay a visit to dad’s workplace in the near future, and he steered himself into his room.


     “Aren’t you going to wash up?” (mom)


     “Done that already.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “When? And where?” (mom)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk grinned brightly before answering.


     “I think, it was the Maldives?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Hearing her son’s reply, Park Seon-Duk’s expression suddenly became unreadable.


     “My child.” (mom)


     “Yeah, mom?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Are you doing okay in your new job? Is it too difficult for you right now?” (mom)


     Eh?


     ….Mom, hang on a minute here! I haven’t lost my marbles, really!


     I really, really went there! I did!


     Wow, this is…. Really, holy moly. I’ve got nothing to back me up on this, and it’s driving me crazy here! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Ohh!”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly broke out in a smirk as he pulled out his phone.


     “And what is this now?” (mom)


     “A photo.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk showed her a selfie with the emerald-coloured ocean serving as the backdrop, Park Seon-Duk responded with a snort.


     “Nice photoshop.” (mom)


     “Hul.”


     “Hey, you. I think you take your mom for granted, don’t you?” (mom)


     No, it’s more like mother is taking your son for granted, instead!


     I’m not supposed to receive such a bad treatment like this! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Okay, fine, whatever, mom. I’ve washed up, so I’m going to my room now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, alright. Did you have something to eat?” (mom)


     “I’ll just eat along with everyone later.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Alright.”


     As soon as Yi Ji-Hyuk entered his room, Park Seon-Duk beckoned Ye-Won to come closer. Ye-Won’s eyes glistened as she hurriedly made her way next to mom.


     “So, did you see it?” (mom)


     “Ng, mom. I definitely saw it.” (Ye-Won)


     Right at the corner of the photo Yi Ji-Hyuk took, there was the unmistakable shape of Jeong Hae-Min.


     The hawk-like eyes of the mother-daughter duo obviously caught on to that immediately.


     “It wouldn’t be strange to say that you have gone to the Maldives with a teleporter in company, no?” (mom)


     “Ng. You could go there in a jiffy, that’s for sure.” (Ye-Won)


     “So, what should we call this situation, then? Could this be…. a romantic getaway for two?” (mom)


     “Eii~, come on, mom. That’s just too much. But then again, you never know, right!” (Ye-Won)


     Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head in confusion after he heard the two females kyah~ kyahing outside his room.


     Did something good happen or something?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk switched on his computer, and perhaps for the first time in months, didn’t load up his game, but rather, searched for locations where Gates had previously appeared and marked them on the map.


     After sussing out each location according to when they had opened, he began kicking his brain into gear.


     ‘They were really getting closer to my location.’


     But, for some reason, the Gates stopped appearing near Yi Ji-Hyuk once he joined up with the NDF. Instead, various sizes of Gates opened up all over the peninsula of Korea.


     It was now important to figure out whether this was because of some greater change in the unfolding situation that handily eliminated Yi Ji-Hyuk from being a target, or was just a part of the ongoing scheme to tighten the noose around his neck even further.


     Unfortunately, as usual, he lacked information to make an educated guess right now. One of the reasons why he deliberately went overseas to train was to confirm his theory, actually.


     After all, if another Gate opened up near where he was, then just like before, Gates were still following him around. But if not, then that meant there was a definite shift in the pattern.


     Regardless of what, though – it wasn’t as if he didn’t have ways to deal with them.


     The reason why he wanted to come up with appropriate responses now, was simply because he no longer possessed the luxury of ‘infinite time’. Things were somewhat different than in the past, when he didn’t mind waiting ten years to conquer a single castle. Back then, he never felt the urgent need.


     Just how much time did he have to waste trying to escape from the aftereffects of that mindset? At least now, Yi Ji-Hyuk was able to regain the sense of time similar to what most people felt, so that was clearly something.


     “Hmm. Neither here nor there.”


     For now, there was some wiggle room.


     Even if more high class monsters like Ogres and Hydras appeared, they weren’t really much of a threat to Yi Ji-Hyuk. Of course, there weren’t any guarantees that a creature of such level would cross over and over again in the future.


     If a lifeform on the level of a dragon crossed over tomorrow, then this world was as good as finished. The Yi Ji-Hyuk of now would find it quite difficult to face off against a single dragon. So, what if a group of them crossed over?


     ‘How can science feel this inadequate all of a sudden…?’


     If humanity were afforded more time, they probably would’ve been able to find a way to kill a dragon. But the current issue was that, seemingly no one in this vast world had considered the possibility of going up against a creature that powerful yet.


     If a dragon did appear and humans began researching methods to combat it, who knows how many years they might need?


     By then, the world would’ve been completely destroyed, anyways.


     “Hmm….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head slowly leaned this way and that.


     There were two methods he could think of right now.


     For the first method, there was a definite need to gather more ability users and develop their powers even further.


     Not like now with the small numbers he’d been training, but pretty much every single one of them he could lay his hands on, in a power structure akin to a pyramid.


     And the second method was….


     ‘I gotta do something about my Mana.’


     This was the more pressing issue of the two.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     For now, he made do with Mana absorbed during battle, but without a doubt, he’d reach the inevitable limit if he continued to rely on this method.


     If he failed to kill a monster right away, then Yi Ji-Hyuk was not that much different to your average ability user.


     “….It’s not like there is no solution to this problem, though.”


     He knew of a certain-kill method to access an infinite amount of Mana, but there was a… small problem with that method; it might end up hastening the end of this world, instead.


     In that case, he’d become the Bringer of Apocalypse of this world too, so that method was definitely out of the question.


     So, that left him with….


     ‘Looks like I’ve got no choice but to increase my Ether value somehow.’


     If accessing Mana was not practical, then that meant he’d develop his ability, instead. Whatever his ability was.


     In order to achieve this goal, though, a more thorough and systematic research on how ability users operated was a must.


     After all, they were full of unanswered questions, weren’t they?


     Why did these special abilities manifest in the first place?


     He’d been living for over a thousand years in a world where men spitting out flames was the norm, so he ended up easily adopting to this admittedly weird situation. But well, there was definitely a need to dig into the core reason of why such a mutation occurred among the populace here.


     “Oh well. I guess I should put them through more wringers tomorrow, then.”


     He felt a definite need now to research how the powers of these ability users operated. He wasn’t even worried in the slightest about procuring test subjects, though – since he had more than a handful of very fresh specimens ready and waiting already.


     And just as Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips formed a smile truly befitting the most sinister Dark Sorcerer there ever was, the unexplainable chill crept on the backs of the resting NDF agents, who had barely survived the first day’s so-called training. They couldn’t help but shudder involuntarily in fear.


     *


     The following day.


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk stepped outside his house in the morning, he was greeted by the sight of the waiting Jeong Hae-Min.


     ‘And what is up with her?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     For a regular idol, wasn’t it normal for them to place priority on their own personal or professional schedule first? Shouldn’t she hate being temporarily forced into this kind of a role?


     He thought that she would be quite hostile, but yet, here she was, calm and collected. Also, besides her irritating cries of ‘recognise me, praise me!’ she didn’t even possess that much of the infamous bloated egos of a celebrity, either.


     She was nominally an idol, but her disposition was more like an easy-going spinster, instead. Oh, except all that complaining and crying, of course.


     “Okay, but besides all that – why are you wearing sunglasses today? And what’s wrong with your face, too?”


     She was wearing a pair of thick sunglasses, as well as a big lower-face mask. And beneath all that, she even applied a thick coat of sunscreen, too. Jeong Hae-Min shouted at him with a sharp voice.


     “It’s because my face got a tan!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “What? Were you expecting not to get a tan over there? Just give it up, will ya? There’s nothing you can do about those wrinkles, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s not the issue with the wrinkles! If I suddenly show up in public with a tan, then those articles gossiping about me going on a romantic rendezvous will pop up, you know!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Huh. How complicated.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Just hurry up, will you? Even as we stand here wasting time, there might a pap nearby trying to take a pic right now.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “But, there’s no one here, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “How can you tell that?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “It’s fine if you don’t believe me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jeong Hae-Min stared at him with a pair of suspicious eyes, but still offered her hand out.


     “Take it.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Without saying another word, Yi Ji-Hyuk took her hand.


     Suddenly, they went poof! from the spot, and reappeared on yesterday’s island.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was seemingly the last one to arrive, as there were already quite a few people waiting by the beach.


     “Good morning~!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘You rotten son of a b*tch.’ (Everyone)


     If eyes could speak, then Yi Ji-Hyuk would’ve been showered with many colourful words by now.


     “Well, okay. Yesterday, we were all trying to loosen our stiff bodies, so starting from today, let’s get more serious!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Before that….”


     A man stepped forward. He was Yun Hyuk-Gyu, the Spitfire.


     He was one of the ability users who had been maintaining a certain distance away from Yi Ji-Hyuk at all times. It was like, they might be colleagues working for the same outfit, but no reason to get all friendly and stuff.


     “Why are we forced into doing these crazy things?” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head slightly.


     “Isn’t it because you’re weak?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The Spitfire’s brows quivered in a deep frown.


     “We’re? What? All of us here are the top Psykers of South Korea!” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     “But still, you’re all weak.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…And you’re so full of confidence, aren’t you? I am aware that your ability lets you affect a wide area. But that’s a ranged ability, isn’t it?” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     “Ho-oh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Are you brave enough to prove with your bare hands that I’m indeed weak?” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     “Hmm….”


     As if he was confused about something, Yi Ji-Hyuk asked back while scratching his chin.


     “I’m asking you here ‘cuz I wanna make sure of this.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The Spitfire wordlessly glared back.


     “Are you trying to say that you don’t want to train here, or you simply don’t like me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Of course, it’s the latter. I’ll say this, you having a time of your life while every one of us is going through hell, it’s an eyesore.” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     “Hmm. How manly.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     And he didn’t even beat around the bush, too.


     Good, very good.


     Unfortunately for you…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     A long smirk slowly crept up on his lips.


     “A weakling with a big mouth, eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Back in Berafe, the weak was nothing more than fodder for the strong. However, this wasn’t Berafe, so Yi Ji-Hyuk was maintaining some modicum of respect for these people.


     However, if they couldn’t appreciate that and acted like this, then well, what choice did he have but to take care of things his way?


     “In that case….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly clenched his fist and pointed at the Spitfire.


     “Let me see how strong you are really.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     But, you better be prepared, man.


     Why? ‘Cuz, I’m gonna do things my way from now on.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 75: We’d Like to scout you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk 5
      Chapter 75: We’d Like to scout you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     The “Spitfire” Yun Hyuk-Gyu was one of the more famous Korean ability users who had awakened his powers during the Black Monday incident. Even if you only possessed a passing interest in things related to ability users, you’d definitely heard of Spitfire’s name.


     As a matter of fact, although he wasn’t as famous as the Flame Witch among the general populace, the countless experts in the field actually rated him higher than her as far as the overall combat abilities were concerned.


     And a man like that was sweating a bucket load right at this moment.


     Yes, he couldn’t be called the Korea’s top user, but he could proudly proclaim with a straight face that he was one of the very best in the nation. However, he was shuddering like a newborn puppy in front of a single man. A man, not a monster!


     ‘What is this?’ (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     It wasn’t as if he had stepped forward without a plan.


     He knew well that Yi Ji-Hyuk was a powerful individual. Plus, Spitfire was definitely no dummy who were blind like a bat; he knew he should never take strength as potent as that lightly, or else.


     Still, there was a reason why he decided to step forward.


     First of all, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s close quarter combat skills weren’t confirmed. Even if a hunter was capable of catching a lion all by himself, that didn’t automatically mean he’d be able to win at a fistfight.


     The difference between fighting humans and fighting monsters were as stark as different sports, for instance. Even if you showed a frightening level of talent on the latter subject, there was no guarantee you’d be good with the former.


     Also, Spitfire’s hand to hand combat skill was second to none among the users working for the NDF.


     Seo Ah-Young might possess better abilities to deal with monster hordes, but if she and Spitfire were to have a go at each other, then he was fully confident of subduing her after a short tussle.


     According to his evaluation, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s fighting style was similar to Seo Ah-Young’s – the long-range type that poured overwhelming attacks from afar. So, within this short distance, the advantage should be with him, the famed Spitfire.


     However….


     ‘Why am I trembling like this?’ (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     Was it because his instincts already knew how strong his opponent was? But, that couldn’t be the reason.


     It wasn’t as if he didn’t know how powerful Yi Ji-Hyuk was – so, he shouldn’t be feeling such emotions and reacting like this. More importantly, he was fine when he issued the challenge just now.


     No, his body started going out of his conscious control, only after Yi Ji-Hyuk’s unreadable glare landed on him. The youth didn’t even say anything threatening to Spitfire, either.


     Hell, Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t even emitting any sort of discernible fighting spirit nor some kind of killing intent; he showed none of these extreme reactions. His glare didn’t even contain any particularly strong emotions, too.



     He was simply staring at Spitfire with one eyebrow slightly cocked up, his expression busy implying that he found this whole thing rather bothersome. In other words, his actions seemed to amount to nothing much, never mind his stare.


     Not long had passed, but that once-familiar look of the man Yun Hyuk-Gyu had grown accustomed to for the past few days had suddenly imparted a different sense of threat and was pressuring him like there was no tomorrow.


     Yun Hyuk-Gyu bit his lower lip, sharp enough to draw blood.


     “Ho-oh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seeing this, Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly smirked. This Spitfire guy might be more useful than his initial estimation had suggested.


     If that guy instinctively started fearing Yi Ji-Hyuk, then that was a good sign – because, that meant he could sense the hidden strength that couldn’t be seen on the surface.


     Just as Yi Ji-Hyuk’s thought process shifted slightly, he found it also rather interesting to see the Spitfire’s rapid change in his mental state. Not many people possessed the ability to catch onto your opponent’s slight and almost unnoticeable shift in momentum, after all.


     That was the extent of it, though.


     Whether a dog was good at hunting or not, in front of a lion, it was still just a little dog in the end. Getting bitten down in the neck would mean its inevitable death no matter what, anyways.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk quietly stared at Yun Hyuk-Gyu for a while longer, before spitting out a yawn.


     “Didn’t you say I should prove it to you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked derisively and took a step closer to Yun Hyuk-Gyu.


     He’s coming closer?


     A certain amount of confusion mixed into Yun Hyuk-Gyu’s hardened expression.


     Why was he walking in closer? Considering his battle style, shouldn’t he take a step back, instead? Was it because he was confident of victory against a lone opponent?


     Or….


     Even before Yun Hyuk-Gyu could calm his tumultuous mind, Yi Ji-Hyuk was already standing in front of him before he could do anything.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk then placed his head right next to Yun Hyuk-Gyu’s and whispered in a low, low voice.


     “You should at least try to wiggle around, no?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     After being treated as nothing more than a worm, the incensed Yun Hyuk-Gyu raised his hands almost out of reflex, and placed them on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s chest.


     *SFX for flames erupting rapidly*


     The Flame Ray!


     The way Spitfire controlled flames was very different from the Flame Witch. The cannonballs of scorching flames spat out from the Spitfire’s hands.


     The flame balls flew quickly and collided with the ocean’s surface, causing a spectacular explosion of water. Meanwhile, Spitfire was busy searching for Yi Ji-Hyuk who had seemingly vanished from his vision just now.


     “Where are you?!” (Spitfire)


     “Huh. Busy asking me the obvious.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “!!”


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     After hearing that voice coming from his rear, Spitfire didn’t even take a look and simply jumped towards his back. He had no idea what Yi Ji-Hyuk might be preparing behind him but, widening the distance while hoping to avoid whatever it could be was tantamount to committing suicide – that was Spitfire’s thoughts. As soon as the distance between him and Yi Ji-Hyuk widened, there would be no way to counter the latter’s attacks.


     “What an idiot.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Unfortunately for him, that was a severe miscalculation.


     *SFX for something – most likely bones – breaking*


     The Spitfire’s mouth shot wide open as a horrifying pain shot out from his back.


     “……………….”


     Not even a moan leaked out from that wide open mouth, all thanks to the unbelievable amount of pain wrecking his innards. And soon enough, his blurring sight caught the sandy beach beneath his feet.


     Plop.


     The Spitfire fell face first into the sand, and his body began convulsing crazily. Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head in disappointment while looking down on that sorry sight.


     Well, being a weakling couldn’t be helped for now, but the issue of mental resistance against pain was something one was born with. If this guy rolled around on the floor after getting hit just once, how the hell was he going to survive a real battlefield?


     After all, on a real battlefield, you had to simply swing your swords, spears, and whatever, even if you lost your arms, and legs were ripped out or chopped off.


     “Tsk, tsk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nonchalantly walked closer to Yun Hyuk-Gyu who was still spasming on the floor, and squatted down near the man’s head.


     “Hey, dude. I haven’t finished proving myself yet.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Kh…. kheeuuuhhh….”


     It seemed that Yun Hyuk-Gyu couldn’t hear him at the moment.


     “Hmm. What should I do now? I haven’t proven myself properly yet….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk raised his head and shifted his gaze towards the direction of Seo Ah-Young and her pals. When they met his gaze, all of them flinched and took a hasty step back.


     “So, what should we do?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….About what?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Well, he told me to prove how strong I was. But, I haven’t even started yet and this guy is already out for the count. So, that makes it a bit more troubling to prove myself…. Isn’t there anyone among you guys who’d like to help me with this dilemma?”


     What a roundabout and beating-the-bush kind of way to ask someone, hey, you want a piece of me too?


     “We, we’re fine right here, thanks very much.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head slightly.


     “Really now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Y, yes. Of course.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Everyone unconsciously nodded their heads in sync.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk licked his lips in slight regret before noticing that Yun Hyuk-Gyu had stopped spasming. He grabbed the still-fallen ability user and asked.


     “Mister Choi Jung-Hoon?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Why don’t we have those types of ability users? You know, those who can cure others.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Are you talking about the healer class? There are those who possess such abilities, but they are incredibly rare, unfortunately. Less than a single user per nation, actually. Regrettably, there are none capable of this ability within the nation of Korea.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Where can I find one, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Pardon?”


     “You said there’s no one in Korea, so where can I find one?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “The nearest users are residing in China and Japan.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Japan, eh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled out his phone. And then, after grabbing Yun Hyuk-Gyu’s defenseless head, he asked with the most innocent and pure smile anyone could imagine.


     “You don’t have any ill feelings towards Japan, I hope?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….”


     “You’d do well to throw away those feelings you’ve been carrying around until now. You see, from here onwards, you will only feel one of the two emotions – either you’ll hate so much, you’ll try to kill the other party, or you’ll try to repay the kindness with every fibre of your being.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Undisguised terror rapidly crept up on Yun Hyuk-Gyu’s eyes.


     “Ahhh…..”


     “Ohh? You can finally speak?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk slammed Yun Hyuk-Gyu’s face hard into the sand below.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Since you asked me to prove myself, prove I shall. To you, obviously. Wanna blame someone, blame your friends, instead. Not one of those guys want to help me prove myself, instead of you, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The hand grabbing onto Yun Hyuk-Gyu’s head began gaining strength as it pushed down.


     *


     “What did you say?”


     Somewhere in Japan, inside a certain office….


     Japan’s sole healer, Kitamura Ren, couldn’t quite believe what he was hearing.


     “Lending support? To Koreans?” (Kitamura Ren)


     “That’s correct.”


     “And why should I go to Korea and help them out now, sir?” (Kitamura Ren)


     “To be more specific, you will be going to a location where the Korean ability users are, in order to lend aid there.”


     “….I’d like to know why I need to do this.” (Kitamura Ren)


     “How should I put this…. Hmm, it’s for our national interests.”


     For the national interests…. For his nation….


     Kitamura Ren frowned deeply after hearing the words ‘national interests’. It seemed that his superior officer wasn’t going to tell him any more than this.


     “In other words, my opinions in the subject matter are considered unimportant, sir?” (Kitamura Ren)


     “I do apologise, Agent Ren.”


     “No, it’s quite alright, sir. It’s a mission, after all. So… where am I supposed to go?” (Kitamura Ren)


     “Your guide is already here.”


     Kitamura Ren’s eyes opened wider after he looked at the direction his superior officer pointed at.


     “Jeong Hae-Min?!” (Kitamura Ren)


     Wasn’t that Jeong Hae-Min from the S Girls?


     Why was someone like her here?


     Kitamura Ren’s heart began beating faster and faster as he approached her. He greeted her as cordially as he could.


     “Hello there. My name is Kitamura Ren.”


     “I’m Jeong Hae-Min. You are unexpectedly fluent in Korean.”


     “Oh, yes, thank you. I’ve studied it a little bit. This is an honour. I’m a big fan.” (Kitamura Ren)


     Jeong Hae-Min disinterestedly nodded her head; it was unclear whether she even heard his sincere greetings or not.


     ‘Something’s not right.’ (Kitamura Ren)


     Sensing something was amiss here, Kitamura Ren’s eyes narrowed to a slit.


     The Jeong Hae-Min from his knowledge was nuts about interacting with her fans. She was an idol who happened to be legendary for her antics regarding taking selfies and signing autographs with bottomless energy; so much so, her fans would end up totally exhausted and grow sick and tired of her – her manager had to intervene and drag her away, even.


     Kitamura Ren was a long-time fanboy, so he knew that was her real personality, not an act she put on. In other words, there was no way he’d not feel the incongruency in her current behaviour.


     “Did something….?” (Kitamura Ren)


     Kitamura Ren was about to ask her something, but Jeong Hae-Min raised her hand and blocked his mouth.


     “It’ll be better if we hurry up.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “….Pardon?”


     “People are dying.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Ahh! Yes, of course!” (Kitamura Ren)


     So, it was an urgent crisis, after all!


     ….But, didn’t his superior officer say the Korean ability users were not in Korea but somewhere else? Did their government dispatch them overseas for the Gate suppression operations there, because innocent lives were at stake?


     Kitamura Ren couldn’t quite figure it out, but seeing the clear urgency in Jeong Hae-Min’s expression, he couldn’t waste time and ask her here. No, all he could do for now was to make a short report to his superior officer behind him, and then walk up closer to Jeong Hae-Min.


     “Do you need my hand?” (Kitamura Ren)


     Jeong Hae-Min wordlessly grabbed his hand and initiated her teleportation ability.


     Swish~.


     In the blink of an eye, Kitamura Ren’s sights blurred and then, the spectacle he hadn’t seen before was laid out in front of his eyes.


     The hotly-burning sun above….


     The blindingly clean and pure blue ocean in front….


     And a gruesome corpse lying on the sandy ground….


     Huh?


     A gruesome corpse on the ground?! (Kitamura Ren)


     Kitamura Ren stared at the bloodied man lying straight on the ground, his body seemingly frozen stiff.


     As if he somehow managed to hold on, his chest rose and fell almost imperceptibly – but his state was so terrible that he might as well be treated as a corpse, instead.


     And when Kitamura Ren realised that other people near him all looked more or less fine – with the exception of this lone poor man covered in blood, obviously – he couldn’t help but feel another strong sense of incongruency wash over him.


     “Just what is the meaning of….” (Kitamura Ren)


     However, when he took another look, he could see that the other people weren’t okay, either. Seeing how pale and terrified they all looked, as if they had seen a real phantom or something, Kitamura Ren concluded that their states weren’t any better as well.


     Just what exactly had happened here?


     Only then did Kitamura Ren spot another, somewhat strange man.


     And this man was currently squatting near the head of the bloodied man.


     “….What the?” (Kitamura Ren)


     The man with eyebrows that were arching up rather fiercely was in the middle of busy poking the head of the bloodied man on the ground.


     Ren quickly recovered from his stupor and shouted out loudly.


     “What the hell do you think you’re doing to the patient?!” (Kitamura Ren)


     His loud shouts prompted the man, Yi Ji-Hyuk, to raise his head.


     And when their eyes met, Ren ended up frowning deeply.


     Looking at that face, he can’t be older than in his early twenties or so.


     What is a kid like him doing here, then?


     And, why isn’t anyone here trying to stop this b*stard?


     Especially when someone is clearly dying here, yet they aren’t even thinking of doing anything, only standing so far away in fear!


     ‘I really can’t understand how Koreans think.’ (Kitamura Ren)


     It was then, Yi Ji-Hyuk opened his mouth.


     “Hey, you the healer?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Sensing that the situation was shifting towards a weird direction, Kitamura Ren nervously swallowed down his saliva.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 76: Anyone unwilling to train? 1
      Chapter 76: Anyone unwilling to train? (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “You are? Really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Speaking so rudely to someone who’s clearly older than he is!


     Does he think I can’t understand Korean well?


     Even though I spoke so fluently just now? (Kitamura Ren’s inner monologue)


     Ren snorted derisively, thinking that Yi Ji-Hyuk had to be a moron.


     “Is this how Koreans treat a person coming to lend support? In that case, I shall simply go back and lodge a formal complaint.” (Kitamura Ren)


     “Sure, do whatever you want.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk waved his hand around, totally disinterested.


     Seeing that attitude that screamed Go away if you’ve finished saying your piece, Ren ended up biting his lower lip in annoyance. It was as if this guy took a class in how to be as rude as possible to a complete stranger.


     “Do you not have any manners towards your elders? No matter how badly you have been educated while growing up, this attitude of yours is truly appalling.” (Kitamura Ren)


     “Wow, this guy is really good in Korean, no? So, why did that woman show up the last time, I wonder?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m the one speaking right now!” (Kitamura Ren)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk just smirked right back.


     “Why don’t you just heal this guy first? Or have you found yourself enough free time to bicker with me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m under no obligation to heal anyone in a situation like this. I’m not just a simple healer – I’m carrying out a very important mission issued by my nation.” (Kitamura Ren)


     “So what? You don’t wanna heal this guy, is that it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I shall think about it when you apologise to me first.” (Ren)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk replied in a disinterested tone of voice.


     “You can just leave, then. No real need to revive him, anyways.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Ren found this youth’s nonchalant attitude really odious, and could only form a question in his head that said, What is up with this b*stard?


     Bzzz.


     It was then, Ren’s phone went off.


     While feeling rather mystified by the fact that he could still receive calls in this remote location, Ren answered it.


     “Yes, hello.” (Ren)


     – “I’ll say this, just in case.”


     “Yes, sir. Please speak.” (Ren)


     – “In that location, you will find a man named Yi Ji-Hyuk.”


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, is it?” (Ren)


     – “Under no circumstances, you’ll not clash with him no matter what happens. In layman’s terms, do not cause a trouble there. If you somehow end up in an antagonistic position against him, your nation will not forgive you.”


     “I wholeheartedly understand, sir.” (Ren)


     Kitamura Ren ended the call, and as his expression hardened with resolve, he asked aloud.


     “Who is Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk among you?” (Ren)


     Naturally, everyone’s stares pointed at one certain youth.



     Huh….


     Really now, Korean’s way of answering is quite odd, isn’t it…?


     So, then. This Yi Ji-Hyuk is…. (Ren’s inner monologue)


     “It’s you?!” (Ren)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk wordlessly nodded his head.


     “Seriously?” (Ren)


     Without making another reply, Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled out his phone. He dialled a number he received not too long ago, and as soon as the call got through, began talking to whoever was on the other side.


     “Hey, really now. Me asking for a healer isn’t all that difficult a request, is it? How can this qualify as treating me right? I mean, you guys can sure talk up nicely and all that, but you can’t even do this one little thing properly, so how can I trust you guys enough to start working for you? Don’t you agree? Seriously, this is nonsense, man! If I asked you for something really tough, sure, I wouldn’t be this livid, but this is just too much! Too much, I tell you!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Then, he ended the call right there. A bright, pure smile formed on his face as he stared at Ren.


     And for some reason, cold perspiration began condensing on Ren’s backside.


     Bzzzz….


     Ren’s phone began vibrating just now.


     With a sorrowful face, Ren pulled out his phone again.


     Should I answer this?


     But, I can pretty much tell what will be said, though. So….


     So, should I really answer this call? (Ren’s inner monologue)


     There were plenty of things in this world that Kitamura Ren wasn’t too keen on doing. And this thing, this answering the call right now, he felt especially not very keen on doing that.


     Ren cautiously tapped the ‘answer’ icon on the phone. His expressions gradually became worse and worse as he listened.


     While holding on to the phone with shaking hands, Ren made a stiff and formal-sounding reply, and ended the call with a deathly pale expression. Then, he carefully approached Yi Ji-Hyuk and made a polite inquiry.


     “Should I start healing this man now?” (Ren)


     “Go away.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I would like to perform my duties. I’m very serious.” (Ren)


     “It’s fine. So, go.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “N, no! I dearly wish to heal this man! I can definitely do it! P, please, allow me to do this!!!” (Ren)


     “What the. Hey you, you aren’t a Korean Japanese, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Pardon?” (Ren)


     “Cuz, you know, you speak Korean better than me and everything.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….That person will really die at this rate.” (Ren)


     Ren became noticeably restless as he looked at the worsening condition of Yun Hyuk-Gyu. Yi Ji-Hyuk finally nodded his head.


     “Okay, go and heal him.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     As soon as Yi Ji-Hyuk gave the go ahead, Kitamura Ren didn’t say anything else and just placed his hands on Yun Hyuk-Gyu’s prone body. He began pouring in Ether into the seemingly-dead man.


     But, as he was doing so, a rather chilling announcement entered Ren’s ears.


     “The thing is, healing that guy might not necessarily be the best thing for him, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Pardon?” (Ren)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t elaborate any further.


     Not too long afterwards, all the wounds on Yun Hyuk-Gyu’s body miraculously disappeared as if they were never there to begin with, allowing the man to unsteadily stand up.


     ‘His healing ability is better than I expected.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Actually, Yi Ji-Hyuk made sure not to leave behind any ever-lasting damage to Yun Hyuk-Gyu, only causing some superficial wounds that only looked horrific with bits of blood oozing out and stuff.


     Still, one would’ve needed a month’s stay at the best hospital out there to fully recuperate. To completely heal such a condition in a few moments could only point towards this Japanese dude being a very useful, high-level ability user.


     At the bare minimum, he was around the same level of a high-ranking priest in Berafe.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t sure what the story might be for a large-scale healing attempt, but as for treating a single person, Ren was almost as good, if not better, as those high ranking priests.


     Someone with this kind of ability would definitely be under a very focused and careful management of his respective nation, so for Japan to send him over at such a short notice, it showed how sincere they were about recruiting Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     ‘It’s good to have lots of lines to reel in.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Even if he wasn’t planning on reeling in every single line he had cast out, he’d lose nothing by holding on to a few. In the past, he’d seen countless instances of what seemed to be the surest, finest toughened steel lines being cut unceremoniously. Not to mention, there were countless times when the seemingly-useless and decrepit-looking line that hadn’t been thrown away for one reason or the other proving to be the true remaining lifeline.


     Long story short, there was no need to push away those that came to his side on their own accord. Sooner or later, he’d find the right opportunities to utilise the line.


     “So, you’re finally up?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spoke up while looking at Yun Hyuk-Gyu stumbling around a little.


     “………..”


     Yun Hyuk-Gyu hurriedly avoided meeting the gaze and lowered his head, trembling like a patient suffering from malaria. Overall, he kind of resembled a puppy lowering its tail while shivering in fear.


     No matter who saw this scene, they would have thought that it was a pitiful thing to see a man so full of energy and fighting spirit a few minutes ago being reduced to such a miserable state.


     Unfortunately, Yi Ji-Hyuk was not included in the definition of ‘no matter who’.


     “So, shall we get going again?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “N, no!! I’m sorry!! I’m so, sorry!! I’m truly sorry!!” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     After witnessing Yun Hyuk-Gyu continuously mumble out “I’m sorry” thousands of times, Kitamura Ren couldn’t help but form a deep frown. He was able to deal with physical damage, but there was nothing he could do about the clear case of mental trauma the victim was suffering from.


     Spitfire Yun Hyuk-Gyu needed an urgent psychological treatment, or he might end up as a mental cripple.


     “You’re sorry?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes!! Yes!! I’m so very sorry!!” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     “Huh. Hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.


     “About what?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….”


     “I was simply proving myself, since you asked me to. So, why are you sorry because of that? Is there something between us that makes you feel apologetic?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “B, but….” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     “Besides, don’t say you’re sorry.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?”


     “Saying those words… well, those are some of the most scary words out there. You see, from my experience, those who say Sorry a lot, always ends up backstabbing you. I mean, the words I’ll get you back someday actually are less scary to me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What is he even on about?! (Kitamura Ren)


     Ren tilted his head, completely mystified by this nonsensical musing. Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk walked straight up to Yun Hyuk-Gyu and grabbed the latter’s collars real tight.


     “Well, in any case. That’s your choice, I guess. So, you can keep saying sorry over and over again. I’ll just carry on proving myself to you. That way, we both do what we need to do, so it’s all good, am I right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only then did Ren figure everything out.


     He still couldn’t 100% understand anything coming out of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mouth, but the atmosphere alone told everything he needed to know.


     This guy…. He was totally nuts.


     This ability user with a young-looking face, he was completely bonkers. Off his meds. Screws long gone somewhere.


     The pale expressions of everyone looking on wasn’t because of this guy’s abilities, no. No, they were simply terrified of this man, who had seemingly went off the rails somewhere and probably didn’t even bother to get back on the correct path.


     Completely not caring what Ren was thinking about him, Yi Ji-Hyuk proceeded to kick Yun Hyuk-Gyu’s thigh with his right leg.


     *SFX for bones breaking*


     Accompanied by a chilling noise, Yun Hyuk-Gyu’s leg bent at a weird angle.


     “Uwaaaaahck?!!!!”


     Losing one of his supports, Yun Hyuk-Gyu naturally crashed down to the ground. Seeing this, Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head again.


     “You should’ve dodged that, you know? I mean, that way, we can compare notes and I’d get to prove myself. If this carries on, then we might end up repeating the same thing as the last time.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yun Hyuk-Gyu couldn’t even answer and trembled like a wet dog on the sandy floor. Yi Ji-Hyuk grabbed his neck and pulled him up.


     “However, don’t you worry now. We have a healer on standby. Which means, plenty of time for me to prove myself to you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The smile on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face was as bright as they came.


     *


     ….His body was seemingly unscathed.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     However, his facial expression was pale and dazed as if he had seen a real ghost or something. Meanwhile, not even a sound of breathing could be heard on this golden beach, no one seemingly noticing the sun beginning its descent below the horizon.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk leaned his head closer to Yun Hyuk-Gyu sprawled out on the ground and tried to listen to the latter’s pained whimpers.


     “S…. Save… me….” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     “You want me to save you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk chuckled as if he was amused about something.


     “I started this thing in order to save you lot. Because, at the rate you are all going, you’d be dead in the coming weeks. That is why I started this training course, so you will have a chance to survive. But, didn’t you come out and tell me straight to my face that you didn’t want to live anymore?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t really understand it. This guy implied that he was tired of living, yet why was he begging to be saved now?


     “People will eventually die. However, that doesn’t mean you should go out without a bang, you know what I’m saying?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk redirected his gaze towards Seo Ah-Young and the others.


     “Don’t you agree?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     No one answered back.


     “I obviously can’t tell what your thoughts are. I dunno if you believe you’ll be able to keep living in the coming months with the same mentality you’ve all been having. However, I ain’t gonna stop you if you wish to kill yourself. Only that….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes narrowed to a slit.


     “Only that, you better not get in my way or waste my time, capiche? It was you lot that pulled me in, don’t forget that. Isn’t it only logical that you’d clean up the mess you’ve caused in the first place? Just like the words of someone here, now that the country and its people needs my help, I will definitely satisfy that expectation.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….Although, the method of doing that wouldn’t exactly align with these people’s thoughts, though.


     “So, anyone else need more proof?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Again, no one answered.


     No matter who it was, no one would be able to answer that last question after witnessing the… ‘spectacle’ of someone repeatedly seesawing between almost becoming a corpse and then going back to being normal for half a day.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk simply licked his lips in wistful regret.


     ‘I’ve become a lot softer, huh.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If this was back in Berafe, he wouldn’t have done something this lame. No, he’d just open up a warp gate to the demon world and toss the offending fool in there. Then, all sorts of demonic entities would proceed to gnaw, rip apart and suck clean the poor sucker.


     Not only that, they would do so veeeery slowly, and veeeeeeery painfully.


     After going through such a process, all the useless things that initially clogged up the fool’s mindset would be cleansed away nice and easy. However, compared to that, Yun Hyuk-Gyu still could speak up, so that was something, alright. Oh, and he could even drool, too.


     “Hmm….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk formed a troubled expression and then placed his hand on Yun Hyuk-Gyu’s head.


     The latter man was still shivering on the ground and as soon as the contact was made, he began convulsing in seizure.


     “Hey, hey. I’m not going to devour you or something. Don’t be such a scaredy cat, will ya?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk placed his palm on Yun Hyuk-Gyu’s head and whispered “Drain”. Then, the blackish aura leaked out from the latter’s head and got absorbed into the palm.


     “Huh?”


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Yun Hyuk-Gyu’s hazy eyes regained their focus right away, and he stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk in a total daze.


     ‘Really, I’ve become waaaay too soft.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t do anything about the physical damage. After all, he was an existence that only knew how to take and steal from others.


     His ‘mercy’ wouldn’t be considered help at all, but more like an act of evil, instead. For instance, he’d end up reducing a normal and healthy person into an undead. Things like that.


     However, the story changed if it had something to do with mental side of things. He was a dark sorcerer whose foundation was built on casting curses and bewitchment spells.


     His level of understanding towards a man’s psyche was far greater than even compared to those priests hell-bent on beautifying the world for their dear deities.


     Especially so, when it came to the state of confusion and inflicting curses. He could easily break a man as long as he had some time on his hands. And conversely, mending a broken man back to ‘normal’ wasn’t all that difficult for him.


     Yun Hyuk-Gyu would’ve become a mentally crippled man if left alone, but Yi Ji-Hyuk saw fit to personally repair him. Why? Because, even one of these ability users was a precious commodity at the moment.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue, and pointed with his finger.


     “Go stand over there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Y, yes!” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     Although he had regained his senses, the mental trauma still remained; Yun Hyuk-Gyu spared no effort to run and stand alongside with everyone else.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at them for a while, before opening up his mouth.


     “If I’m being honest here….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He took a second or two to draw out his words.


     “I could massacre every single one of you in less than a minute. Right this moment.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………”


     “And even I’m beginning to think that the level of danger in the coming days are getting higher, so do you all still think it’s fine and dandy to waste time like you’ve been doing until now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Then, Yi Ji-Hyuk frowned deeply.


     “Anyone unwilling to train?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Obviously, no one replied.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk accepted their collective silence as consent. He then lightly snapped his fingers.


     “In that case, let’s begin.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk watched on as his monster slaves rushed towards the ability users as the evening sky descended on them. He slowly raised his head and stared at the darkening heavens above.


     Even he had no confidence whether these people would prove to be useful in the long run. However, he was sure of the fact that, as long as he got around to successfully subduing this lot, he’d be taking his first real step towards completely subduing the…. rest of the world.


     His belief here was simple; no matter what he was planning to do, hitting the head of the problem should happen first.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a long groan.


     “Still a long way to go, huh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Nevertheless, it had begun.


     From today onwards, these people wouldn’t even be able to meet Yi Ji-Hyuk’s gaze anymore. Things might get a bit lonely then…


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around to look, he found Choi Jung-Hoon decked out in an apron staring at him with a slightly sulky expression.


     “Yeah? What is it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Would you like to eat supper? What about leaving work and going home?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Home?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Hul, what time is it now?!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk checked his watch and began trembling from the realisation. He shouted out loudly.


     “Jeong Haaaaaaae-Miiiiiin!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The designated shuttle ran towards him in the speed of light.






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 77: Anyone unwilling to train? 2
      Chapter 77: Anyone unwilling to train? (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “Escapees?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s correct.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Currently, inside the NDF’s office.


     Upon hearing this revelation, Yi Ji-Hyuk began counting the number of people standing in front of him.


     Short by two?


     Aigoo~. Look at these a*sholes.


     They fail at rebelling, so the next thing they try is to run away? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s bemused inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tsk, tsk-ed and asked Choi Jung-Hoon.


     “Did you call them on the phone?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “They are not answering.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What about the records of them leaving the country?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “There are no records of them leaving.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, is that right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders.


     Trying to escape from his grasp while still remaining within the borders of Korea…. How foolish could they be?


     “Oh-Sik-ah!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     As soon as Yi Ji-Hyuk called out, Oh-Sik appeared through the exploding debris of what used to be the doors of the NDF office.


     Choi Jung-Hoon spat out a lengthy groan.


     ‘And we even got hardened steel leash….’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Might as well swap it back to a regular dog leash, mused Choi Jung-Hoon inwardly. What point was there, whether it be hardened steel or titanium alloy, when none of them could tie down that dang Ogre?


     Besides all that, why did it have to destroy the dang door, too?!


     If you were planning to call it, why didn’t you open the door first?! Even paying for a new door is a part of the annual budget, you know!! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “What the?! How could you call for your dog when the door was still closed?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “? But, that’s not a dog, though? It’s Oh-Sik.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “If it can’t even open the door properly, then it’s no better than a dog!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Huh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head somewhat, before hitting the head of Oh-Sik.


     KWAHNG!!


     It seemed like a light bump, yet the resulting impact noise sounded like a bomb had gone off.


     Cold sweat trickled down the backs of all the eyewitnesses present, and then, they began shuddering after realising the severity of Oh-Sik’s plainly-cheating defensive prowess simply by looking at the mini-Ogre pretending to be hurt as it hugged its head.


     Since a monster was playing around with a monster like that, even an innocuous little horsing around seemed rather monstrous as well.


     “Why didn’t you open the door, you dumba*s?! It’s all blown to sh*t now!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     ….And who was the one scolding the poor Ogre for taking his sweet-a*s time not too long ago?


     But, there was nothing to gain by arguing with this human being. Other than getting beaten up again, probably.


     Oh-Sik could only whimper pathetically and cower on the floor.


     Ha, what an inhuman b*stard…


     Choi Jung-Hoon slowly shook his head.


     What was the point of arguing here? If one were to get bogged down with technicality, then it was Choi Jung-Hoon’s fault for not opening the door on time.


     “By the way, why did you summon Oh-Sik?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You need a dog if you’re going hunting, no?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Pardon?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked ominously.


     “A dog?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Did he mean…. this Ogre?


     Choi Jung-Hoon shifted his gaze towards the red/black furred “cute little” Ogre.


     Sure, it does kinda look like a dog.


     Like a dog. Right. Almost like a dog….


     However, isn’t it too much still, to treat a terrifying Ogre like a pet dog no matter how one resembles it?!?!


     Okay, so you do feed it with dog food, but still….! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “Uhm, so, does it have a good sense of smell?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Please, don’t treat this guy like your average dog. My Oh-Sik here, this boy’s like the greatest dog ever in the world.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…………”


     That’s an insult, you idiot!


     You shouldn’t even try to boast about such a thing!


     Meanwhile, the smirk on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face was growing deeper.


     What was that old saying in Berafe?


     If one were to step into a forest where an Ogre resided, the Ogre at the end of the said forest would already be on its way to greet you? The olfactory senses of an Ogre shouldn’t even be compared to that of a measly dog.


     “In any case, bring me the things belonging to those people, please.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Will it be okay to bring the articles of both at the same time?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yep. There’s nothing Oh-Sik can’t do, let me tell ya.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk proudly rubbed the back of Oh-Sik, the mini Ogre lay down on the floor and revealed its tummy.


     ‘STAHP IT!!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Don’t you have any pride?! You’re an Ogre, for crying out loud! Even if you’re an ‘animal’, don’t you find being treated as a dog humiliating?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner cries)


     Too bad, the rest of the world couldn’t get to hear the cries coming from Choi Jung-Hoon’s heart.


     Items belonging to the two escapees were hastily found and were brought to Oh-Sik’s nose. The Ogre sniffed for a bit, and then, ran outside the building in haste.


     “Fut.”


     Dangerous gleam of light oozed out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes as he ran after Oh-Sik.


     *


     “….Surely, he won’t show up here, right?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Kim Dah-Hyun was busy quaking in his boots at the moment.


     By fully utilising the stealth skill that could be called the Kim family’s unique bloodline ability, he was in hiding. In an uninhabited forest approximately 100 km away from the NDF’s HQ, he had dug up a trench and hid in there.


     He had brilliantly evaded all those CCTV cameras found throughout the streets, so he believed that no one would be able to track him down.


     ‘Yes, he won’t find me.’ (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Even if the greatest tracker in history was hired, there was no way that person would be able to locate Kim Dah-Hyun at this rate.


     ‘That is why you should know what moderation means!’ (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     If Yi Ji-Hyuk did things in moderate measures, Kim Dah-Hyun wouldn’t have to run away like this. A human being should know how to behave moderately, after all!


     Seriously now, Yi Ji-Hyuk was abusing his charges so much, the Japanese healer that came to help out keeled over from exhaustion and coughed up blood, instead. So, how was Kim Dah-Hyun expected to endure such crazy nonsense?


     An Ogre’s kick was enough to rupture his intestines and made him taste bits of his own organs. Yet, he’d be healed in an instant from such a debilitating injuries only to crazily get pummeled again. Repeating this c**p for the past couple of days pushed him to the brink of a mental breakdown.


     However, up until here, it was still somehow tolerable.


     No, the real hell began the moment when the deeply frowning Yi Ji-Hyuk decided to personally participate in the training process.


     The monsters limited themselves to simply flinging the hapless humans away. But, Yi Ji-Hyuk did things a little bit differently.


     Differently, not as in being more severe and tougher. No, differently as in very sneaky and cheap as hell.


     He would suddenly appear behind someone and proceed to kick him in the groin; also, he would deliberately hit the exact same spot over and over again.


     And there they were, thinking that Yi Ji-Hyuk was the long-range type. He possessed enough physical power to knock out the enraged and out-of-control Iron Park Sung-Chan where he stood with a single punch.


     “What a freak….” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     There was no way Kim Dah-Hyun could endure that c**p. He needed to find a way to survive!


     Maybe, they would find his whereabouts sometime later down the line. Maybe, he’d get beaten up to a pulp, then. However, he was far, far too terrified of the prospect of returning to that hellhole of training today.


     ‘At this rate, maybe I can remain free for a month or so.’ (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Kheureuk~.


     “Huh. I must’ve suffered a lot. I’m even imagining hearing that damn sound now.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     That, that stupid Ogre!!


     “Kheureuk….”


     “Ah, hahaha….”


     Wow, that growl sounds so real, doesn’t it? If my auditory hallucination is this serious, that can only mean that my mental state is really in a poor shape…. (Kim Dah-Hyun’s inner monologue)


     “Kheureureung.”


     Kim Dah-Hyun’s head slowly rotated towards the direction of the sound.


     And from the gaps of leaves and branches brilliantly covering up the exit of the hidey hole, he could see the head of Oh-Sik poking in, its fangs showing up slightly.


     ‘Am I hallucinating things now, too?’ (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Or, am I dreaming things?


     It’d be so much better if this was a dream…. (Kim Dah-Hyun’s inner monologue)


     Kheurooooar!!


     “Uwaaahck?! Hey, it wasn’t a dream!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Kim Dah-Hyun hurriedly shot out from the hole.


     ‘No, calm down!’


     Who was he? He was none other than the Path Drifter!


     When it came to sheer speed, none could come remotely closer to him!


     If he simply chose to run away rather than to confront, then he should be able to….


     Grab.


     It was right then – someone grabbed him by the back of his neck and lifted him up in the air.


     “……….”


     Now suspended in the air like a naughty kitten, Kim Dah-Hyun instinctively figured out just who had grabbed him from behind simply from the strength of the hand holding him. His body stiffened like a block of wood.


     And to his ear drums, a certain voice that sounded relaxed poured in.


     “I found you~.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hiiiiiieeeeeeeccccckkkk!!!”


     Thick teardrops fell from Kim Dah-Hyun’s eyes.


     *


     While hanging upside down from one of the tropical island’s many palm trees, Kim Dah-Hyun’s eyes could clearly take in the sight of Yi Ji-Hyuk sitting on a beach chair while getting a tan.


     ‘You rotten son of a b*tch.’ (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Kim Dah-Hyun really despised seeing Yi Ji-Hyuk kitted out in the appropriate beachwear and apparently having fun under the sun, and wished he could spit out in disgust right now.


     Also, witnessing Choi Jung-Hoon personally deliver a cup of juice freshly squeezed out of a tropical fruit only p*ssed Kim Dah-Hyun even more.


     Seriously, man! Don’t you have any guts? Balls? Whatever?!


     You only chuck some canned spam on our way, the very ones working to our bones, yet you even squeeze out fresh fruit juice for Yi Ji-Hyuk??


     A man shouldn’t…. (Kim Dah-Hyun’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk received the juice, but he began tilting his head with a confused expression on his face. Then, he shifted his gaze over to Choi Jung-Hoon.


     “Looks like something else is mixed up in this thing, doesn’t it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, not possible.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Laxatives? Sleeping pills? Truth serum? Or, drugs?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No ways.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “….Spit, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ha. Ha. Ahaha….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Hearing Choi Jung-Hoon’s awkward laughter, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes became rather hostile.


     “What the hell? This guy….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hahahahaha…. There must’ve been some kind of a mistake. Let me change it real quickly.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Even before Yi Ji-Hyuk could finish, Choi Jung-Hoon snatched away the juice like a bolt of lightning and ran away. Seeing this, Kim Dah-Hyun could only swallow back his own tears.


     But, of course! Human hearts feel the same pain no matter who you are.


     Yes, how could he think differently from everyone else? I mean, anyone would’ve thought the exact same thing when looking at this rotten son of a… (Kim Dah-Hyun’s inner monologue))


     “Hah, that guy….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk bitterly chuckled.


     Seriously now, if that guy wasn’t the potential future brother-in-law, he’d been….


     While madly running away, a sudden chill ran down on Choi Jung-Hoon’s back quite inexplicably. He couldn’t help but wonder why.


     Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk was groaning out.


     Even if she was his little sister, he felt a bit apologetic to let Yi Ye-Won sink her claws into hapless Choi Jung-Hoon. So, morally speaking, he should at least do this much for that poor guy.


     An ominous, sinister grin formed on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face. He then sensed a movement behind him and turned his head around to take a look.


     “Eu-woop…”


     A groan escaped from the gagged mouth of Kim Dah-Hyun and he began wiggling within his restraints as Yi Ji-Hyuk’s gaze landed on him.


     “And you. You’re also quite amazing, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head in disappointment.


     Just how thoughtless could one be, trying to escape from his grasp?


     He was someone who had crisscrossed the entirety of Berafe. So, just where could anyone run off to in the small nation of Korea?


     “And here I was, taking pity on you and treating you a little nicer because of all the harassment you receive from your sister everyday.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Is that something a guy like you should be saying? A guy who proceeded to mess up a complete stranger’s face?! (Kim Dah-Hyun’s inner monologue)


     Kim Dah-Hyun had a lot of things to say, but due to that gag blocking his mouth, only the sounds of “Eup, eup!” could escape from him.


     “Not only that, but two of you, no less.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly shifted his gaze down to the sandy ground and Park Sung-Chan’s head poking out of the surface. He was buried in the ground up to his neck with a gag also placed in his mouth.


     “Eup!! Eupppp!!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “Really, man! You should learn to be grateful when people start treating you nicely, you know!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     And just who treated who nicely here?!


     Just who was it that pummeled a guy silly as soon as running into that said guy, and just who was it that turned another guy into a human support pillar, too?! (the author)


     “In any case, it’s still true that one should never take a black-haired animal under one’s wings…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It turned out to be the same story for yellow-haired animals, too. Speaking from experience, obviously. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Well, then….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stood up from the beach chair and reached out. He cut the rope tightly binding Kim Dah-Hyun upside down. Then, with his other hand, he pulled Park Sung-Chan out from the ground.


     After the gags were removed, two men stood in front of Yi Ji-Hyuk while remaining nervous and skittish.


     They shivered in fear, wondering what this loon would do next, but they ended up hearing something they didn’t expect.


     “Yo. Go and join the others.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “P, pardon us?”


     “I said, go and join the others.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……….”


     Why was this guy acting like this now? This guy, who didn’t hesitate to kick someone into stratosphere just because that person dared to complain about the harshness of the training?


     “Can we really go and join the others now?”


     “Yup. Go ahead.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Understandably, these two men grew increasingly wary when Yi Ji-Hyuk behaved like this.


     “I’m very sorry.” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “Please, accept my apology.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk waved his hand around dismissively.


     “I hear you, so go and join the others already.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, really. I’m sorry about everything.” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “I have no excuses.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Haaaa…..”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a groan.


     Why wouldn’t these two idiots listen to what he was saying?!


     “Eish, I told you to go already!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only after Yi Ji-Hyuk kicked them away did the two men hurriedly join the party happening over yonder involving Oh-Sik and other monsters.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk saw that and clicked his tongue. However, his eyes never once failed to capture the movements of everyone there.


     This so-called training had two purposes.


     First was to let those ability users have a taste of real combat situations.


     Even if it was Yi Ji-Hyuk, he had no methods to quickly raise the overall prowess of an ability user since Ether seemed to operate on a fundamentally different way compared to how he used Mana. In all honesty, when it came to wielding Ether more efficiently, those users would probably be better than Yi Ji-Hyuk, actually.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Even if you were the best footballer in the world, that didn’t mean you could potentially coach baseball players to become better at playing baseball. No, the only thing that footballer could do was to change and improve the mindset of the players before each match.


     And experiencing real combat would help with that goal.


     Not too long ago, they wouldn’t have lasted 5 minutes and died where they stood if Oh-Sik had decided to attack in earnest. And that was if every single one of them had pooled their powers together. But now, they should be able to last for at least one hour or so.


     You see, by repeatedly going through one life-or-death crisis after other, they would instinctively find the most optimal way to utilise their powers. Eventually.


     And the second purpose was to research how Ether operated.


     With his eyes laden with Mana, Yi Ji-Hyuk took in every single movement the users made and analysed them. He memorised how the users circulated Ether in their bodies, and memorised some more.


     The world of Mana ‘users’ also started like this – countless experiments upon experiments took place, and during those experiments, equally as many sacrifices had to be made.


     As for Yi Ji-Hyuk who was trying to research the Ether’s mysteries, it was indeed a lucky occurrence that he got to closely study those users who were, in their own right, some of the best in the world.


     If he wanted to simply make them stronger, there were other methods to choose from. But, those methods wouldn’t have given Yi Ji-Hyuk what he truly wanted.


     You see, this particular method would also serve to enhance Yi Ji-Hyuk’s own strengths, as well.


     ‘The Ether…’


     A dangerous light gleamed in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes.


     The key to the new future was already lying in his hands. While sensing the Ether slowly circulating within his own body, Yi Ji-Hyuk focused his sight on how it moved in others.


     Just a little bit more.


     If he got to learn just a little bit more, then he’d finally unlock the new path forward for himself.


     Mana and Ether.


     If he were able to find a way to fuse and wield these two disparate but not-all-that-different energy forms, then Yi Ji-Hyuk would be that much closer to regaining the powers of the Berafe’s Bringer of Apocalypse…. No, he might even gain a power far surpassing that.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s gaze lowered a little as he fell into a deep contemplation.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 78: Anyone unwilling to train? 3
      Chapter 78: Anyone unwilling to train? (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     There was one person participating in the training with everything she had. Unexpectedly, it was none other than Doh Gah-Yun. Currently, she was facing off against the black jaguar created by Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     There was not a whole lot of people in the world capable of training her, who just so happened to specialise in stealth and assassination. Even then, those folks wouldn’t have the first clue as to how to best train her.


     That was why the stealthy movements of the jaguar, a creature born from the darkness, proved to be such a great boon for her.


     Inside the dense forest located in the middle of the tropical island, she carefully and meticulously searched for the trace of the jaguar, hiding within the shadows. She too had blended into the darkness, as well.


     ‘Where?’


     Even though the sunlight penetrated halfway into the forest, once the jaguar had melted into the shadows, it became nigh-on impossible to locate the creature. She closed her eyes and tried her best to sense the presence of her target, only to pick up on a low-pitched growling.


     Kheureuk.


     It came from right behind her.


     She hadn’t sensed its movements, yet the jaguar was already behind her.


     Doh Gah-Yun gritted her teeth.


     Slam!


     A powerful slam from the jaguar’s front paw landed on her back.


     Her innards twisted and churned, and something rushed up through her throat – the bitter taste of blood trying to break out of her mouth.


     However, the bitter, acrid scent of her blood got diluted by the rising curtain of dust as she fell down on the ground, hard.


     It had been like this since the beginning of the training.


     Even if she tried so hard to chase after her target, she couldn’t. No matter how hard she tried to find the jaguar, she continued to fail. Always, her back was exposed and she had to experience hellish pain.


     Just as she was about to lose her mind over this repeating pattern, she heard a certain voice coming from the side.


     “You’re wrong about something.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Doh Gah-Yun raised her head and looked at the owner of the voice.


     With a cigarette stuck to his lips, Yi Ji-Hyuk was walking towards her direction in brisk steps.


     “Wrong about?” (Gah-Yun)


     Doh Gah-Yun tried to stand back up. However, she lost her balance and as a result, she had no choice but to support her weight by grabbing onto Yi Ji-Hyuk’s clothes.


     “Ah…..”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk helped her up and clicked his tongue.


     “If you honestly think that hard work is the only way to being successful, then let me ask you this. Why isn’t everyone else in the world successful? Use your head, will you? Your head!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “My head?” (Gah-Yun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk let go of her hand and took a couple of steps back.



     “Look.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Then, he extended his own hand out.


     Doh Gah-Yun tilted her head sideways, not getting the reasoning for his actions.


     ‘What’s he doing?’ (Gah-Yun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk frowned slightly, withdrew his hand, then stabbed the empty air with it. No matter how odd he looked as he repeated this motion over and over again, Doh Gah-Yun poured all of her attention in order to find the meaning of his act.


     She knew very well that, even though this guy was very peculiar, he’d never do something totally meaningless. That’s what her observation of the man taught her.


     She required quite some time to study his actions before she let out a gasp of surprise.


     That repeated action wasn’t for himself, but for her benefit.


     She finally sensed the difference of ‘presence’ when Yi Ji-Hyuk extended his hand out and when he retracted it. No, to be more precise, it wasn’t that his ‘presence’ was changing, but instead, it was actually her perception of him shifting ever so slightly every time he moved.


     “And this here is the boundary.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk drew a line on the ground with his foot. She lowered her gaze to stare at it.


     She could clearly see that line was bisecting the space his hand was moving back and forth until now.


     “You wanna follow with your eyes? Or, with your so-called sixth sense? You think you’ll find your target with those when it’s hiding from you? You are not supposed to follow, but to feel it. This here is the boundary of your area of cognisance. Find a way to extend it beyond this line.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “….My area of cognisance.” (Gah-Yun)


     “There’s no point in talking about it any further. I’ve given you what you need already.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Ng.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around to leave, and as his feet took him away, he threw out an unexpected remark.


     “That Japanese healer can remove scars. That thing on your arm…. Ask him to take care of it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Naturally, her eyes lowered to look at her own arm, where the lengthy scar from the flying lizard incident still remained.


     She raised her gaze up and fixed it on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s back as he made his way out of the jungle.


     ‘What an odd man.’


     *


     As soon as Yi Ji-Hyuk saw the state Jeong Hae-Min was in, he began clicking his tongue.


     It was indeed a pathetic and sorry sight to see the so-called idol busy convulsing on the ground while her tongue was sticking out.


     “Oi.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Euh….”


     “Oiii.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Suddenly, venomous light returned to her eyes as she began glaring at him. However, even though the will to pounce and beat him up good burned fiercely in her heart, her body could only remain shuddering and wiggling on the ground.


     “You….” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Tsk, tsk.”


     She couldn’t really be counted on to provide direct combat support. And, even if he tried to raise her combat prowess, her limits were just too dang low for that, too. So, her training focused solely on increasing the number of people she could teleport at once, as well as the number of times she could perform it.


     The methods of that were pretty simple, too. Just keep teleporting all over the place. That was all.


     The only problem, though, was that seemingly simple ‘teleportation’ still exhausted a great deal of stamina and caused heavy mental strain.


     “I told you, don’t just teleport to wherever! Use your brain first! Form a clear picture of where you want to go first, and set the proper coordinates for yourself!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Honorifics….” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “….She’s beyond help.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     She’s worried about honorifics at a time like this? She’s definitely nuts.


     Well, I gotta hand it to that stubbornness of hers, though.


     I mean, it’s really difficult to remain so stubbornly stupid for this long, no? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly picked her up and tossed her into the beach chair he’d been using until now.


     “I’ll acknowledge all the effort you put in before you ended up looking like now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seriously, even he couldn’t dismiss her hard work after seeing her face caked with sand and mud like that.


     It was unknown whether this kind of training would result in her abilities becoming more powerful. But still, he felt rather pleased to see her doing her best to follow his guidance. Especially so, if he considered how hard it would be to earn her – and other ability user’s – trust.


     It was then, Yi Ji-Hyuk felt a certain emotion that was pretty hard to describe with words. Now that he thought about it, being trusted by other humans was indeed a very rare thing for him.


     After all, most humans he met until now treated him like a sworn enemy.


     So, what could this emotion be?


     Why did it feel so…. itch, all of a sudden?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk chuckled to himself and shook his head in a wry manner.


     A strange sense of appreciation was beginning to bloom in his mind. Just a tiny little bit.


     *


     Next up, Yi Ji-Hyuk checked on the situation with Oh-Sik and his enslaved monsters still engaging in a mock battle against the ability users.


     “Euh….”


     He watched as Oh-Sik struck ‘Iron’ Park Sung-Chan and launched him into orbit. Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders, unsatisfied.


     ‘They are not really improving much, are they?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He made these users go through as many hellish battles as humanly possible in a short space of time, but he still couldn’t see any outright improvements just yet. However, that could be due to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s standard being just too high and thus making him unable to appreciate the improvements already made.


     Also, it took him more than 1000 years to get to where he was. So, perhaps it was unreasonable to expect these users to improve to a level he could more or less accept in just two weeks.


     ‘Still, I can’t let them just be, right?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If the Gates were targeting only him, maybe the story would’ve been quite different. However, they opened up all over the world. And once the delicate balance collapsed, then it was only a matter of time before everything else collapsed, too.


     And when those monsters continue to pile up, and eventually cover up the entire world… Now, that would be the day of the Apocalypse, for sure.


     Even if the monster hordes were beaten back, the only person remaining would most likely be Yi Ji-Hyuk and him alone. So, without a doubt, he needed pawns who could buy him time to freely enact his plans.


     These users right here, they needed to become his pawns. They needed to take the experience gained here and utilise that to enhance the overall levels of other ability users, too.


     *SFX for flames erupting*


     As he stood there thinking, a ball of flames flew rapidly towards Yi Ji-Hyuk’s direction. It was hard to tell whether it was accidental or not.


     “Ho-oh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted slightly out of the way and avoided the flame ball.


     And the person responsible for that, Seo Ah-Young, was busy licking her lips in regret, as if she had missed a terrific chance just now or something.


     That girl….


     “….She’s taking it too easy, eh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jet-black magic circles suddenly rose up from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hands. Soon afterwards, two more Mana-created monsters joined the fray.


     “Uwaaaahck?!!”


     “HEY!! You stinking son of a b*tch!!!!!!!!”


     While listening to the unending stream of curse words and abuses, Yi Ji-Hyuk formed a content smile.


     “You should’ve thought twice before flinging a flame ball around.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     How impudent these kids could be sometimes!


     In any case, he was seeing the signs that the near-inexhaustible stamina and energy of the monsters were getting low as well, after going through constant battles.


     It seemed that the time for Yi Ji-Hyuk to start doing his thing had arrived.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It was then, Choi Jung-Hoon ran up to him while shouting out in an urgent voice.


     “Yes?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We just received a request for reinforcement. A Gate is about to open up, apparently.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “And why is the request coming in so late?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “The Gate’s opening speed is apparently unstable. Its level is rated 5 as well.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hmm….”


     Hearing this, light returned to the eyes of the trainees.


     If the Gate was rated 5, then another massive monster would emerge from it. However, that was still 100 times more preferable than facing these many monsters similar in strength over here.


     “We will….”


     “Wow, you can still speak? That is quite amazing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……..”


     The mouths of the trainees snapped shut like bear traps right away.


     “I alone will go.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You alone?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You think me alone won’t be enough?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, if you’re personally going, then….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     ….That would certainly be far more reassuring than everyone else going there, instead.


     As Choi Jung-Hoon nodded his head, Yi Ji-Hyuk turned his attention towards Seo Ah-Young and barked out his orders.


     “Don’t even think of taking it easy. Train hard until it’s time to get off work. Got it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We will!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Huh. Still able to speak, eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………..”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out another long groan and added one more Mana monster to the mix before turning around to leave. From behind him, an orchestra of swearing and curse words exploded forth, but to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s ears, they sounded like the music from the heavens.


     “Hey, get up!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly slapped the back of Jeong Hae-Min still collapsed on the beach chair.


     “M, mm?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Let’s go. It’s work.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…I really can’t move. I’m just too tired.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “We go now, and I’ll let you off for today.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Okay, where to?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Seeing her eyes burning ablaze with renewed vigour, Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked deeply.


     “Go and get the coordinates.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Jeong Hae-Min stood right back up and ran towards Choi Jung-Hoon. After she got the necessary info, Yi Ji-Hyuk grasped her hand, and they disappeared into the thin air.


     And as soon as that happened, Oh-Sik roared out even louder than before.


     *SFX for a massive roar*


     The trainees couldn’t help but panic when witnessing this extreme change in Oh-Sik’s behaviour. It was as if the repressed violent nature of the creature due to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s presence had finally shook off its shackles as soon as he was gone.


     “N, no way….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon began shuddering from this unexpected situation. If those monsters were no longer under the control of Yi Ji-Hyuk, then everyone here would be massacred in no time on this tiny little island with no avenues of escape.


     Kheureureu~!


     Oh-Sik revealed his fangs and growled menacingly, before plopping down on his butt. Then, as if a weight was taken off his shoulders, the Ogre spat out a long sigh and lay down on the ground.


     “Eh?”


     It wasn’t just Oh-Sik, either. Other monsters also lay down on the ground in unison.


     “H, huh?”


     The ability users looked around with dumbfounded expressions etched on their faces. The huge snake, Dae-Mang, even lazily slinked off to the nearby ocean and submerged itself in it.


     “….Yeah, now that I think about it, even these guys must’ve had it hard, too.”


     “But, do monsters even need to take a break?”


     “I mean, they are living creatures, right?”


     “Oh. Uh, so. We can also take a break, too?”


     “….Mm?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young and Oh-Sik exchanged silent but poignant glances. The short and wordless exchange ended with them nodding their heads in understanding.


     For the first time ever, humans and the monsters, who were both the victims of the category 5 tropical storm called Yi Ji-Hyuk, had formed an united front.


     The horrible training regime of Yi Ji-Hyuk ended up bearing an unexpected fruit, in other words.


     *


     *SFX for fabrics rustling*


     “Heok?!”


     Colonel Jeong In-Soo’s heart nearly jumped out of his mouth when the silhouettes of two people suddenly materialised out of thin air right in front of his nose. He hurriedly pulled out his pistol and got ready.


     “Hey! We were supposed to appear in the air!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Argh, I don’t care. I told you, I’m tired.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Eii! Useless.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk pushed the slumped and struggling Jeong Hae-Min to the back and turned his attention towards Jeong In-Soo.


     “What’s the situation like?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Are you here to support us? Where are the others?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “It’s me alone.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Alone….” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo recalled Yi Ji-Hyuk displaying his god-like powers, and nodded his head in acceptance. If it was him, then it’d be better than the entirety of NDF’s forces showing up here.


     “I’m sure you’ve reacted accordingly to the situation until now, but still, make sure to stay mindful of whatever happens. Jumping in willy-nilly will get people hurt.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Understood.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was thinking of ending this real quickly and return to the island. And just as he thought of this, the Gate began emitting bright light and began opening up.


     “Oh, nice timing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     So, time to quickly….


     “Huh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression froze up stiff as soon as he clapped his eyes on the lifeform walking out of the Gate.


     That…. why the hell is that thing appearing here?!


     Just what the f*ck is going on?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     As if there was an earthquake happening right now, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes shook very, very hard.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 79: Anyone unwilling to train? 4
      Chapter 79: Anyone unwilling to train? (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body trembled as if there was an earthquake happening right now.


     The monsters coming out from the Gate were all too familiar to him. All the other monsters he’d been seeing so far until today were in many ways the same as the ones he knew from Berafe, but still, there were some differences.


     Similar, but also something a bit different.


     However, Yi Ji-Hyuk was familiar with these monsters appearing right in front of his eyes. That’s right – they were Berafe’s creatures.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk began gritting his teeth.


     “And what the hell is going on here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     So, did this mean the two worlds were now connected, for sure? Earth, with Berafe?


     But, when he thought about it, it wasn’t such a strange occurrence after all. Especially so, when considering the fact of Yi Ji-Hyuk crossing over.


     When he was forcibly transferred to Berafe just as the Black Monday commenced, that event clearly showed there was some kind of a connection between this world and Berafe. In other words, it should not be strange to see the reverse of that situation, like the one unfolding right here.


     That was when logically analysing everything that happened so far, of course. But, seeing the lifeforms straight out of Berafe’s ecosystem caused Yi Ji-Hyuk’s emotions to boil over quite violently.


     This was way different from when he encountered Oh-Sik. Technically speaking, the Ogre wasn’t a Berafe resident, but a creature of the demon world. Indeed, it was an important problem to him where one was being summoned from!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly facepalmed while he stared at the creatures appearing before his eyes.


     Now, he was already well aware of certain similarities existing between the two worlds. For instance, just like here, there were humans living in Berafe, as well. He knew of the fact that the same types of living beings could exist in two different worlds.


     However, this problem now involved creatures that could be called one of Berafe’s specialty (?) products.


     The divine creatures only existing in Berafe, creatures that persistently tried to get in his way right until the end….


     They were the Fairies of Light, born from the blessings of the God of Light, Latrel. And they were coming out from the Gate as he stood there in shock.


     “GROAN…”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk groaned and scratched the back of his head.


     Latrel was basically the god in charge of Berafe. Those who received this god’s blessing could, in theory, only exist in Berafe.


     However, at the moment, Fairies that looked like little Caucasian girls with dragonfly-like wings on their backs, and about half the size of a grown man, were taking flight into the Earth’s sky.


     “What…. are those?” (Jeong In-Soo)



     At least from the visual perspective, these Fairies looked far too different from all the other monsters he had encountered, so even Jeong In-Soo couldn’t just issue an order to attack.


     “Eiii, I don’t care anymore.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Although it felt weird to him, so what if this world was connected to Berafe in some fashion?


     If they came invading, all Yi Ji-Hyuk had to do was to stop them. If they wanted to play with him, then he’d only have to show them who’s the boss. That was all! Nothing would be resolved if he just stood here worrying about things until steam rose up from his head!


     Making up his mind, Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders and turned to look at Jeong In-Soo.


     “Let’s get cracking, shall we?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What? We need to shoot those… uh, things?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo dazedly asked back while staring at the Fairies.


     Seriously, wasn’t that a bit too much?


     The creatures he and his soldiers had to fight off until now were undoubtedly monsters. They were wonderful targets to kill and blow away, where his men wouldn’t feel a lick of guilt as they did so. Hell, they would probably not hesitate when asked to shove a grenade down the throats of those hideous monsters to blow them up sky-high.


     However, weren’t these Fairies a different story altogether?


     First of all, these foreign creatures didn’t attack them first, and secondly…. Just take a look at their adorable appearances!


     Also, one could even feel some sort of holiness from the gentle light emanating from them, too.


     Even for Jeong In-Soo, who prided himself as a hardened soldier, shooting them down felt as if he was about to bombard a civilian area and thus, he didn’t like the idea at all.


     Only if they looked all ugly and disfigured or something…. But, they looked like young girls around half a person’s height, which made things so much worse.


     “Do we have to attack?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Of course.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Are they really dangerous?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “What do you mean?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head in confusion.


     Jeong In-Soo’s expression was very unconvinced as he asked back.


     “I mean, look. They are so cute!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk visibly paled and hurriedly took two steps back.


     “A pedo?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What the?! Hellllll noooooooo!!!!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo cried out at the top of his lungs and his face reddened considerably.


     “What the. This guy turned out to be an extremely dangerous man! Excuse me, but, aren’t you afraid of getting cuffed and sent to jail?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Those things aren’t humans!! I’m being falsely accused here!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “They look like humans, though! Think about it! You might be harbouring such indecent thoughts deep inside! You’ll be fine if you seek psychiatric treatment as soon as possible! Don’t be ashamed to admit it! Everything’ll be fine. Trust me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m telling you, you’re wrooooong!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Suddenly being labelled as a pedophile, Jeong In-Soo could only despair and deny it as he hastily took a look around him.


     What kind of embarrassing situation was this, and also, right in front of his subordinates, even?


     Eh?


     Why are you all looking at me like that?


     Is there a bug on my face or something?


     Why are you slowly backing away from me? (Jeong In-Soo’s inner monologue)


     “N, no…. It, it’s not true….” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Strength rapidly abandoned Jeong In-Soo’s vocal cords.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk placed his hand on the good Colonel’s shoulders and consoled him to the best of his abilities.


     “Why don’t we go see a shrink together?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What do you mean, together?! I’m telling you, you’re wrong! You made a mistake!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Now that his reputation irrefutably got cemented as a loli lover, all Jeong In-Soo could do was to shed the tears of blood while glaring at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     How could he so ruthlessly assassinate my character like this?! What a terrifying man!! (Jeong In-Soo’s inner monologue)


     Jeong In-Soo shuddered from shock after realising the other, and just as terrifying, ability of Yi Ji-Hyuk. Out of despair, he shouted out loudly.


     “I will prove that I’m not a pedo!! Attack!! Destroy every single one of those d*mnable creatures!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head sagely.


     “Since you can’t have them, no one else can, huh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s nooooot it!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “You know that this is the textbook symptoms of denial, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seeing Jeong In-Soo completely lose his sh*t like this, the adjutant could only shake his head in dismay and issue the order to commence firing.


     “Fire!” (the adjutant)


     At the same time, guns began spitting out lead in an orderly frenzy.


     Bzzz….


     However, unlike their fragile-looking appearance, these Fairies were blessed with Latrel’s divine powers. There was no way bullets would be able to affect these creatures that had stepped halfway past the physical and into the realm of divinity.


     Even though they were simply ‘swimming’ in the air, the bullets raining down on them simply avoided hitting the targets altogether and missed completely.


     “What the hell?!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo shouted out in fluster.


     “An army of pedos?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Nooooo!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Of course, every soldier present today couldn’t have been secret pedos who deliberately missed their marks.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression was unreadable as he studied the Fairies.


     That must’ve been the ‘intervention from the gods’, a cheat-like power where the Fairies could choose the best odds between the bullets hitting them and them missing altogether.


     Thousands of bullets all lost their targets in front of the gods’ powers and aimlessly flew away.


     ‘Does that mean Latrel’s powers are applicable in this world, too?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     That power wasn’t something Fairies were born with in the first place. No, Latrel blessed them with that cheat power. So, if they could activate this power here, then that could very well mean Latrel’s blessings also worked in this world too.


     “GROAN~.”


     He really disliked everything related to Berafe.


     He bloody disliked everything about Berafe, even if it was a small piece of pebble,or just plain ‘air’ from there. But, if he was asked to choose what he disliked the most, then it’d definitely be Latrel.


     As a matter of fact, Latrel and her dang followers were the insufferable enemies that hindered his progress for the last one thousand years.


     Not just Latrel, though – there was the Lord of the Dragons, too.


     And then, that stupid b*tch he didn’t even want to recall the name of….


     When he thought about those three females, the very cause of his mistrust towards women kind and his current incurable mental state, his intestines felt like leaping out of his throat.


     Flames of anger figuratively erupted out from his eyes.


     Now that I think about them, it’s really p*ssing me off.


     Why should I look at those stupid, ugly and totally useless sh*ts even in this place?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “You godd*mn trash….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stepped forward and reached out.


     Whoosh….


     Jet-black Mana began gathering in front of his hands.


     Fairies sensed the convergence of the dark magical energy and instinctively began scattering everywhere in haste. To Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes, though, they looked like a bunch of mosquitos buzzing about noisily.


     “Wanna run?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     As if I’d let that happen!


     The black Mana wiggled ominously, then dozens of long black tentacles shot out from the gathered black mass. Each of the tentacles revealed rows of razor-sharp teeth and flew towards the fleeing Fairies.


     ‘Hmm….’


     Jeong In-Soo watched this scene unfold as a certain sense of unease, a discord, filled his mind. He shuddered ever so slightly while thinking to himself.


     Since the creatures Yi Ji-Hyuk killed off had been a grotesque bunch of monsters, Jeong In-Soo hadn’t really thought about it until now. No, maybe he was aware of the truth but subconsciously ignored it for the time being.


     But, seeing the youth deal with these fairy-like creatures, Jeong In-Soo could definitely feel it now.


     ….This Yi Ji-Hyuk, he was like the incarnation of the Devil.


     With jet-black fog-like thing oozing out of him, and those tentacles busy shooting out towards those fairies, Jeong In-Soo couldn’t help but feel like he was actually standing beside a villain, instead.


     There was no good or evil when it came to ‘power’.


     As a soldier, he knew very well what type of an item a gun could become depending on who used them. Even then….


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     ‘Is it because of stereotyping?’ (Jeong In-Soo)


     He knew full well that it was Yi Ji-Hyuk that fought for their sake, yet the scene unfolding before his eyes… He just couldn’t feel ‘good’ about it. Not at all.


     Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s tentacles opened up their maws real wide as they neared the Fairies.


     Even if they possessed the absolute evasion ability, it was impossible to render a direct attack ineffective.


     When facing a direct attack or, for that matter, a wide-area ranged attack, possessing a high evasion rate was useless. All they could do was to reduce the incoming damage as much as possible. In front of an absolute and overwhelming might, such things as ‘luck’ was rendered meaningless.


     As Yi Ji-Hyuk’s tentacles surrounded them, the Fairies did their best to dodge as nimbly as possible, before they started singing in unison.


     [Ah~ ahahah….]


     Heavenly voices spread out.


     A song that was seemingly loud enough to fill up the whole world, yet containing a trace of vulnerability, spread out in the blink of an eye.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     The moment their voices merged into one, an impossibly massive explosion of impact wave occurred. The sonic impact wave blew away the black tentacles and rapidly descended towards Yi Ji-Hyuk and the Defcom soldiers.


     “Euah-uwaaack!!”


     Jeong In-Soo was flung away like a scrap of paper meeting a violent stormy wind. He collided with the rest of Defcom soldiers and fell to the ground, before he could just barely raise his head up. He wiped away the blood trickling down to his eyebrows.


     He was now fully convinced of the fact that these creatures were indeed monsters, regardless of how they appeared to be on the outside. Of course, it was wrong to lump Fairies along with the rest of monsters according to Berafe’s standards, though.


     “Ho-oh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk received that sonic attack head-on and emerged just fine. Still, he was shaking his head in a rather exaggerated manner.


     Resorting to sonic attacks, huh?


     Willing to try everything and anything, ain’t ya?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out once more and the black tentacles reappeared.


     The singing Fairies couldn’t dodge these tentacles in time and got ensnared, desperately struggling to free themselves.


     “Drain.”


     The tentacles opened their maws and began devouring the Fairies. The screams of young girls being killed reverberated throughout the entire area, causing the soldiers to hurriedly cover their ears.


     Although they knew these things were not human, after hearing the sorrowful cries that sounded just like from dying children, a tangible sense of hostility towards Yi Ji-Hyuk began blooming in their hearts.


     If the soldiers here thought about it for a second, weren’t it themselves who initiated the first attack?


     ‘Is there a need to go so far?’ (Jeong In-Soo)


     Even Jeong In-Soo, who possessed the highest goodwill towards Yi Ji-Hyuk amongst everyone here, got the feeling that this was going too far.


     ‘Those creatures aren’t humans, but monsters.’ (Jeong In-Soo)


     If Yi Ji-Hyuk simply grinded them away into fine meat paste or blew them away clean, then the sense of disgust and repulsion wouldn’t have been so great. But, with him devouring those humanoid creatures whole like that….


     Completely disregarding what everyone else was thinking, Yi Ji-Hyuk simply extended his tentacles and swallowed up every single Fairy flying in the air.


     What will happen, if this guy decides to fight other humans?


     Will he devour humans in the same manner as he’s doing right now?


     No, hang on a minute – isn’t the very act of swallowing up monsters insane, to begin with? (Jeong In-Soo’s inner monologue)


     By the time Jeong In-Soo managed to force himself back to his feet, Yi Ji-Hyuk had finished devouring the Fairies and was clutching his belly.


     “Argh, man. I feel so bloated.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He had forcibly devoured Mana of the opposing nature and it was giving him indigestion. He might need quite a lot of time to convert this lot.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk licked his lips ever so slightly.


     Back in Berafe, he would’ve never resorted to touching such unclean and disgusting Mana. But now, he had no choice in the matter. He might as well eat whatever junkfood he could lay his hands on, digest them, and convert them to his strength.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a long sigh after realising the pathetic state he found himself in, and turned around.


     And straight away, he found people staring at him with a rather familiar look on their faces. After seeing Jeong In-Soo looking at him with an unreadable expression, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s own face crumpled as well.


     “Fine, fine. I’m sorry about this, okay? But, they are monsters, so what did you expect me to do? Yes, they might look like little girls, but well, stop looking at me like that! You know, I still respect your personal preferences.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, I told you! That’s noooot iiiitt!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     How can your brain only think about that, you insane fool?!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk inwardly clicked his tongue as he continued to look on at the bloodied and battered Jeong In-Soo desperately denying everything.


     This guy was beyond help. Really now.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 80: Anyone unwilling to train? 5
      Chapter 80: Anyone unwilling to train? (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Back on the nameless island, somewhere in the tropics.


     “We need to find a way.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Keureuk.


     “We can’t keep enduring this sort of abuse any longer.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Keureureuk.


     “Can you even understand what I’m saying?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Oh-Sik slowly nodded his head, causing Seo Ah-Young to narrow her eyes and stare at the Ogre suspiciously.


     Could this monster really understand her words? Seriously? From the outside, he looked dumber than a bear, though.


     Could he really understand human language?


     “Really?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Keureuk.


     Seeing how immediate the response was, Oh-Sik seemed to understand her, that’s for sure. Perhaps, this monsterish cre…. No, the monster might possess intelligence nearing that of a normal human being, despite it looking like a creature from one’s worst nightmare.


     “Fine. Then, let’s do it this way. If you agree, raise your right hand. If you don’t, raise the left hand. Okay?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     *SFX for Oh-Sik raising his right hand. It’s only one syllable, but it’s implied.*


     Seo Ah-Young’s jaw hung loose slightly after she clearly saw Oh-Sik raising his right hand.


     It… It really understands me!


     Hul. Feels like the dignity of humans just crumbled into dust, doesn’t it? (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)


     “I thought you’d only be as smart as a dog… Wait a minute, were you deliberately….?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Oh-Sik sneakily raised his right hand again.


     What a crafty guy!


     It was at this point that Seo Ah-Young came to a realisation. She had finally found a comrade in arms that she could rely on. This creature deliberately played dumb until now because, if it was too smart, Yi Ji-Hyuk would’ve overworked it to death.


     If the Ogre was this smart and determined to survive, then without a doubt, she might be able to trust and work alongside the monster.


     “Wait, but…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     At the same, though, Choi Jung-Hoon was focusing on something else altogether.


     “You behaving like a dog was because….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     ….Because, you were acting?!


     Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t get to finish his sentence and simply stared at the Ogre’s face somewhat dazed and lost.


     What…. what are those?


     What are those wet spots forming around its eyes?


     Huh. Huhuhuh….


     I’ve lived long enough to see an Ogre cry. I guess even monsters know how to shed tears, huh.


     However, why is my own vision blurring from moisture right now? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly wiped away the waterworks blocking his view.


     F*ck me. Did I just cry because I empathised with an Ogre? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)



     Although his life couldn’t have been called easy before Yi Ji-Hyuk entered the picture, now that the youth was actively playing a part, Choi Jung-Hoon was swimming in a hellish maze of various ulcer-inducing complications. Technically speaking, him being here on this island was all wrong to begin with, since he wasn’t even an ability user!


     “You’ve been suffering a lot, Oh-Sik seongsaeng.” (Choi Jung-Hoon) (TL: “seongsaeng” = sensei)


     Subconsciously, Choi Jung-Hoon extended his hand out, and Oh-Sik’s as-large-as-house hand was placed on top. The warmth transmitting from between the rough, bristle fur caused Choi Jung-Hoon to wipe the brimming tears off his eyes once more.


     “….And that’s enough from both of you.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young clicked her tongue in annoyance as she glared at the two people – no, one person and a monster feigning being in misery. There was a right time and place for such things, after all.


     And now wasn’t that, since they had no idea when the dreaded Demon King would make his return. So, they couldn’t afford to waste time.


     “We need to decide what we should do, right now.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Keureuk?


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “For now, Oh-Sik…. Mm, right. If you prefer Mister Oh-Sik, raise your right hand, and if you prefer Oh seongsaeng-nim, raise your left hand….”


     While saying that, Seo Ah-Young thought there was only a minute difference between the two honorifics, even from her point of view. To ask a monster to differentiate them might be a little….


     Too bad for her, Seo Ah-Young’s needless worries crumbled to fine grains of dust the moment Oh-Sik slowly raised his right hand.


     ‘What the hell?! This b*stard, could he be smarter than me?!’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     She felt a seed of distrust bloom in her heart. However, she also realised that there was no reason for her to mention this fact which might cause a instability to form within this hard-earned truce they shared.


     “You should decide on whether you’ll cooperate with us and make things a little bit easier for everyone….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Keureuk.


     “Or!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     A dangerous fire burned in Seo Ah-Young’s eyes.


     “We start a revolution!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Keureureureuk?!


     Oh-Sik flinched visibly and leaned his body back, distancing himself from Seo Ah-Young just a tad. Seeing this reaction, her eyes narrowed to a slit.


     Is Yi Ji-Hyuk that scary?


     No, wait. He is scary. Very, very scary.


     I accept that. (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)


     Even Seo Ah-Young felt an inexplicable chill run down her spine at least once everytime she saw that youth. However, she was a delicate flower of a woman, so that was understandable. But this guy here….


     What a waste of such a big physique! What a waste!!


     Seo Ah-Young glared at the Ogre with an unimpressed facial expression, causing Oh-Sik to clear his throat, just like a human might, and sat upright once more. Watching him acting like this, one got the feeling that this Ogre had already stepped outside the boundaries of what made a monster, a monster.


     “Mister Oh-Sik, can you communicate with your fellow monsters?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Oh-Sik took a glance to his rear and nodded his head. He could share a mental link with others since they all had the slave seal branded into their souls. That was the only nice thing about the d*mnable seal, actually.


     “Then, in that case, what are their opinions regarding this matter?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Keureuk?


     “Are you going to keep living this way?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Oh-Sik shuddered from dread.


     Doesn’t this female know what a terrifying existence Yi Ji-Hyuk is? (Oh-Sik’s inner monologue)


     ….Actually, the ‘Yi Ji-Hyuk’ Oh-Sik met in this world wasn’t as terrifying as the one from the past – the man who was called the Bringer of Apocalypse. Heck, the Ogre sometimes had to question whether they were the same guy or not.


     But, even then. Even if there was only one ten thousandth of the original Bringer of Apocalypse remaining in that guy, he was not someone you could rebel against. No, it was actually better to just accept your death, instead.


     The number of creatures that lost favour with Yi Ji-Hyuk and ended up going through a cycle of a perpetual hell in a state neither dead nor alive, was high enough to fill up a small continent.


     However….!


     However, Oh-Sik couldn’t continue living this way! He was an Ogre! A dang Ogre, for crying out loud! Not only that, he was the Ogre with the red fur, signifying his position as the king of all Ogres!


     One roar of his, and the mountains and forests would tremble in fear; back in the demon world, no existence alive even dared to slight or ignore his presence!


     But now, he was pathetically grovelling like an obedient pet dog!


     No matter who the owner was, that was just….


     Suddenly recalling Yi Ji-Hyuk’s countenance, moisture rapidly filled up Oh-Sik’s eyes.


     Would there be a demon king out of several existing in the demon world capable of treating an Ogre like a pet dog?


     Seriously now, at least one should guarantee the basic dignity of a life, regardless of whether one was strong or not. Didn’t matter how scary Yi Ji-Hyuk was, considering the awfulness of treatment received so far, it would be only logical for the workers to go on strike a hundred times over.


     Too bad, the real problem here was the lack of methods available.


     This little human female simply had no idea how terrifying the slave seal could be. A being branded with the slave seal could never go against the one who….


     Keureuk?


     Oh-Sik tilted his head slightly.


     Wait a minute. This is strange. (Oh-Sik’s inner monologue)


     If the slave seal was branded properly, then Oh-Sik shouldn’t even be capable of holding such thoughts. However, just because the owner wasn’t here, he was dreaming of rebelling?


     Perhaps, the seal wasn’t completed?


     A ray of hope shone brightly from Oh-Sik’s eyes.


     Keureureureu!


     Through his Growling, Oh-Sik communicated with other monsters. Even they too were displaying some hints of rebellion, as well. At this rate, although injuring him wouldn’t be possible, couldn’t they be able to physically restrain Yi Ji-Hyuk somehow?


     Oh-Sik’s larger-than-average brain hurriedly kicked into gear and spun real fast.


     He desperately crawled out of the demon world. Yet, to live just like before – no, worse than before, with no freedom whatsoever? No ways.


     Oh-Sik made up his mind and communicated with other monsters.


     Soon, there was a big commotion.


     When the monsters began raising a visible commotion, the ability users began inching away to safety and widened the distance.


     The commotion died down eventually, and the monsters lowered their bodies in a tense atmosphere.


     Keureuk.


     Oh-Sik turned his head around and looked at Seo Ah-Young.


     She could spy the unwavering determination taking root within those eyes.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “However, you mustn’t hurt other humans when you escape Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s control, okay?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Oh-Sik nodded his head.


     As long as he could escape from being a dog/slave, that much was nothing.


     Meanwhile, Choi Jung-Hoon approached Seo Ah-Young and whispered urgently to her ear.


     “What are you doing? They are monsters, you know!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “The enemy of my enemy is a friend, don’t you know that?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Even still!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Raging hot flames bellowed from her eyes.


     “You are only acting like this, because you haven’t been on the receiving end until now! Do you have any idea how insanely tough it was for us, Mister Choi Jung-Hoon?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     I haven’t?!


     Did you just say I have no idea?!


     I’m the worst affected among you, yet you say I haven’t been on the receiving end?!?!


     Hang on a minute, Miss Director!! Watch what you say!! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s bitter inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon barely managed to suppress the tide of sorrowful tears and spat out a long groan.


     “Besides, this here is an uninhabited island. We can just get their cooperation and abandon him here.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     ….Or, if that doesn’t work, make him ‘cooperate’ willingly. (Seo Ah-Young’s cunning inner monologue)


     Didn’t matter who the opponent was – whether it be a monster or a devil, as long as words could get through, she could… use him!


     Because, by her side, she had a man who just so happened to be the greatest expert of persuasion in the world.


     Receiving Seo Ah-Young’s expectant and rather friendly stare, Choi Jung-Hoon’s entire body began squirming from fear and anxiety.


     “What now? Why are you looking at me with a face of Scrooge looking at a lot of money?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That is an apt description.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young smiled refreshingly, and shifted her gaze back to Oh-Sik.


     “So, how about it? Will you help us out?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Oh-Sik resolutely nodded his head.


     “There is one thing I’m curious about, though….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Keureuk?


     “I’m asking because I genuinely can’t tell, but, if we cooperate together and start fighting him, will we be able to win?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Suddenly, Oh-Sik’s entire body shuddered.


     Fighting him?!


     Fighting the Bringer of Apocalypse?!


     He, the nightmare of Berafe, and the 99th Demon King, Yi Ji-Hyuk?! (Oh-Sik’s inner monologue)


     Oh-Sik recalled Yi Ji-Hyuk’s appearance at the height of his power.


     The appearance of a devil, rising up to the heavens with the wings of flames powerfully spreading out, while commanding an army of hundreds of thousands of demonic creatures….


     The walking, talking despair of a man, pouring out endless stream of spells as he emitted the dense Mana that even monsters found freakishly scary….


     The overwhelming presence that couldn’t be bested even after 12 main gods temporarily stopped their quarrel and combined their powers….


     A human who was no longer a human; a devil who wasn’t a devil.


     The result should be simple: utter annihilation.


     In the blink of an eye, he would shred them into tiny little pieces, not even their souls escaping his rage.


     However….


     What about now?


     The Yi Ji-Hyuk of now was laughably weak when compared to his old self as the Bringer of Apocalypse. Heck, the dirt trapped under the toenail of the old Yi Ji-Hyuk would be stronger than the current version.


     In that case, wasn’t this proposed rebellion totally doable?


     When Oh-Sik thought about it some more, he remembered back to the time Yi Ji-Hyuk was beating him up in front of the power station. It hurt, but overall, the beating he received was tolerable.


     If it was Yi Ji-Hyuk of old, then he’d utterly roast Oh-Sik with flames straight out of hell’s depth by using… nothing more than a tiny sliver of Mana. That amount would be from Oh-Sik’s perspective, of course.


     However, now?


     Keureuk~.


     Oh-Sik formed a toothy grin.


     The one he served as his master back then, was an absolute sovereign. A completely peerless being, feared by everyone and everything.


     However, the Yi Ji-Hyuk of now was no such creature. Which meant that Yi Ji-Hyuk was now….


     ROAR!!!


     Oh-Sik raised his body up and roared out in anger.


     ….Yi Ji-Hyuk was a human! A measly little human!


     A weak human, whose flesh he could rip apart so, so easily and a head that would simply pop like a balloon if Oh-Sik pinched it slightly!


     Seo Ah-Young nodded her head in satisfaction after seeing this reaction.


     “So, you will be helping us, yes? Then, I will guarantee places to live for all of you, as well as your food supply.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Keureuk!!


     Oh-Sik extended his hand out. Seo Ah-Young placed her hand on it and she shook it.


     Yes!! For the first time since the birth of the planet Earth, humanity and monsters decided to work together as one. What a historical day it was.


     Seo Ah-Young turned around and shouted at the other ability users.


     “We’ve come to an understanding! Hence, I shall declare that on today, a new age has dawned for humanity!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hear, hear!”


     “It’s not like we are holding hostile intentions. However, it is impossible for us to continue living like this! The revolution always starts from the grassroots level, does it not?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Before you succeed, it’ll be just a noisy rebellion, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, that is true, too.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young replied offhandedly, before freezing on the spot.


     That voice…. Haven’t I heard that many times before? (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)


     While shaking like a leaf, she slowly turned her head around and spotted Yi Ji-Hyuk, busy patting the head of Oh-Sik the Ogre.


     Yi, Yi Ji-Hyuk….?


     Wait, wait! Why is he patting the head of the Ogre? (Seo Ah-Young’s inner confused inner monologue)


     She then realised that Oh-Sik’s eyes were deeply bloodshot.


     Woof!!


     Yes, that must’ve been it! Seo Ah-Young bit her lower lip and tensed up. As soon the Ogre initiate the first strike, she and her cohorts must lend their support right away!


     Suddenly, Oh-Sik threw his body down to the ground. And then, exposed his belly. Both of his hands were gathered so obediently in front of his face as he began panting like a good dog.


     “Good boy.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly rubbed the exposed tummy.


     “Ah…..” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Stop acting like that! With that big physique of yours!!


     Not only does it look utterly disgusting, it’s actually terrifying, you know!


     You even agreed to work with me just now, so stop wriggling in happiness like that!! Stop wagging your tail!!!!!!!!! (Seo Ah-Young’s inner screaming)


     While rubbing Oh-Sik’s belly, Yi Ji-Hyuk raised his head and spoke, a brilliant smile still etched on his face.


     “So, what were you guys talking about just now? What’s this about revolution?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, that….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young desperately wracked her brain. Too bad, there was no way she could’ve come up with a suitable excuse in such a short amount of time.


     Choi Jung-Hoon studied the situation carefully, before stepping forward with a smooth, affable smile on his face. She was his superior office, after all – didn’t matter whether he hated her guts or not.


     “Ahahaha. You see, a revolution is actually a good thing. Haven’t humanity advance forward all thanks to timely revolutions? According to history books, at any rate. We were talking about that.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, you’re right. Revolutions are good, sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head in agreement.


     Of course, it was a nice little diversion, this thing called ‘revolution’.


     “By the way, did you also know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Y, yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That…. There is nothing more horrifying than the aftermath of a failed revolution?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Waves upon waves of terrifying aura gushed out from Yi Ji-Hyuk. Choi Jung-Hoon even thought that real, actual flames were bellowing out from the youth’s mouth.


     “History? Yes, history is fun! Now, let me teach you how wonderfully fun the terror of a despot can be!!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Watching Yi Ji-Hyuk roar out after he blew his top, all Choi Jung-Hoon could do was to bitterly chuckle.


     We are finished.


     Huh.


     Huhuhuhuh…..




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 81: What will happen if we enter there? 1
      Chapter 81: What will happen if we enter there? (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     [Usually, a serial murder case would occur around a single region. But the current string of murders, all believed to be related, are happening all over the country. The number of confirmed victims have ballooned to 15, but the police have determined that there could be more unidentified victims still unaccounted for. The unknown suspect is still at large….]


     “Just what is this world coming to….” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk frowned deeply while watching the TV. The shocking news of the ongoing serial murders was dominating both the online and offline world. Literally, everyone was talking about it – wherever a group of people gathered for some reason, gossip related to the murders would be discussed ad nauseam.


     Some people were beginning to suspect that the perpetrator could very well be an ability user.


     This just so happened to be the first murder case with so many victims since the ‘Hwaseong serial murders’, so understandably, the attention of the entire nation was focused on the progress of the investigation. (TL note at the end)


     Park Seon-Duk spat out a long groan and grabbed her phone. Whenever she saw this kind of news, she couldn’t help but worry about her son.


     She dialled the number, and soon enough, got to hear his voice on the other side of the line.


     – “M, mom?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ji-Hyuk-ah, you got to work no problem, right? Did anything strange happen on the way?” (mom)


     – “Nah, nothing happened. There’s nothing much that can happen, anyways.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “Euh… Uwaaaahck?!?!!!”


     – “S, save me!!! Help!!”


     Park Seon-Duk shivered from shock when several screams could be heard in the background.


     “W, what was that just now?!” (mom)


     – “Mm? Oh, that? Don’t worry. It’s nothing important.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “How is this not importannnnnnntttt…….”


     – “You abominable devil…..!!!”


     – “Argh, you guys are noisy!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Right after Park Seon-Duk heard her son shout out in irritation, she heard what kind of sounded like a chain of explosions going off. Then, the other side of the line quietened down rather eerily all of a sudden.


     – “Mm. Mom? We can talk now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, well, uhm…. I just wanted to confirm that everything’s alright. I mean, there’s this ongoing serial murder case to worry about, and I feel so uneasy nowadays, too.” (mom)


     – “Eii, mom. You shouldn’t be worried about me. Instead, you should worry about the other guy running into me, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When she heard that, she couldn’t help but agree.


     There was no need to worry about a boy who would still crawl out from the depth of the Mariana Trench even if someone chucked him in there.


     “I’m worried about Ye-Won, too. Honestly, I’m anxious.” (mom)



     – “I’m pretty sure that the day my sister runs into the serial killer will be the day the serial killing case is resolved for good, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You’re still her older brother, so don’t say stuff like that! You should worry about your sibling a little more!” (mom)


     – “We’ve moved our home, so there’s nothing to worry about, right? Which crazy serial killer would willingly enter our restricted area?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That is also true….” (mom)


     – “Mom, it’s like you’re worrying more and more about minor things nowadays. You must be bored out of your mind, doing nothing at home the whole day. How about, you know, you opening up a new deli or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Let me rest for a little while longer. Your mom has a plan.” (mom)


     – “Got it, mom. I gotta go back to work, so talk to you later.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Okay. Work hard, son.” (mom)


     ….Wait, did he say ‘work’?


     What ‘work’ is he talking about? Besides all that, my lazy boy is actually working?


     Just what kind of work is he doing? (mom’s stunned inner monologue)


     *


     “My comrades.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes exuded dangerous glint.


     The aura oozing from his eyes, now burning in the light of madness and bloodthirst, possessed a rather scary effect that forced everyone to nearly wet themselves the moment they locked gazes with him.


     When combined with the youth’s sharply creased and arching brows, his mighty aura grew even more overwhelming, to the point where a regular person might lose control of their bowels right then and there.


     “I have been benevolent to you, ladies and gentlemen.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘Benevolent?! Kiss my a*s….’


     ‘You Hitler-wannabe!’


     Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes became sharper.


     “Huh, I can hear some of you busy badmouthing me over there!”


     ‘What a freakish sense of hearing!’


     ‘You don’t even want me to think, do you?!’


     Yi Ji-Hyuk continued on while decisively ignoring all the voices of dissension.


     “I did my best to respect your basic human rights. However, I cannot hide my profound grief after you replied my diligence with this horrible, heartbreaking action of defiance.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *SFX for a pitiful bark of a small dog*


     Yi Ji-Hyuk then kicked Oh-Sik, currently trapped under his foot and whimpering pathetically.


     Ggegeng!!


     Oh-Sik was beaten to within an inch of his life for trying to betray his master. Not only that, almost every drop of Mana was sucked out of him, causing a massive decrease in his overall size, Now, he was no bigger than a small puppy. He lay on the ground while tears streamed out of his eyes.


     “You’re also a part of this problem! A dog wouldn’t bite the hand that feeds it, yet you still think of rebelling against me after I fed you with all that pet food?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….But, you only bought me one measly bag, though…. (Oh-Sik’s inner monologue)


     Oh-Sik could’ve made a retort there, since he had been procuring his own meals by threatening the members of NDF until now. However, arguing about the finer points with someone who lacked common sense would only make the Ogre’s innards rot from frustration, so he gave up.


     Well, he couldn’t speak in the first place, so there was that, too.


     “I shall take full responsibility for forgetting the important fact that foundation for human rights and democracy is ‘strict education’. In that context, I now know that what you need is a strict and ‘even stricter’ education than ever before.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Behind Yi Ji-Hyuk, one could see various monsters with their heads buried in the sand; beneath his foot, Oh-Sik lay sprawling on the ground, sobbing with a sorrowful face.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk turned his head around and glared at them, causing the monsters to flinch and shiver in fear.


     Since there weren’t a lot of them here, he had deliberately weakened the influence of the slave seal, so they could make some decisions without bothering him. But, to think, they would go and cook up a dang coup d’etat instead!


     And the wise old they once said that there was not one person, no, one monster, worthy of trust in this world!


     On either side of him were Doh Gah-Yun, who hadn’t participated in the coup attempt for some reason, and Jeong Hae-Min, who had to play the teleport shuttle and thus couldn’t participate even if she wanted to.


     And in front of them were the group of wannabe revolutionaries who had been decimated in the aftermaths of the coup that couldn’t even get going in the first place.


     “I shall solemnly swear that, by ingraining this failure deep within my heart, I shall not fail again and make you go through an even stricter and even more tortu….. Ahem, I mean, even more thorough training regime! In other words, stricter discipline, and stern, no-holds-barred treatment! To make sure you, ladies and gentlemen, will not be able to harbour any other distracting thoughts!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘You son of a b*tch!’


     ‘What more do you want from us?!’


     Desire to beat Yi Ji-Hyuk up to a bloody pulp boiled in the hearts of everyone laying defeated on the ground.


     Also, they thought that he would’ve completely looked the part if he had grown a slimy handlebar mustache and was busy twirling it while cackling ominously.


     However, there were two odd men among the crowd who couldn’t quite partake in the heat of the boiling resentment.


     The first person was none other than Kitamura Ren, who had done nothing but still somehow was forced into the role of a member of the disciplinary committee. He was stuck between a rock and a hard place, in other words. And then….


     ‘What the, why am I even here….?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Although he wanted to say it out aloud, even he could tell this wasn’t the right situation to tell the youth, “Leave me out of this.”


     ….And then, of course. The other person was Choi Jung-Hoon, standing a bit of a distance away and unable to interfere in any capacity whatsoever.


     ‘Indeed, what am I even doing here, I wonder?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon maintained a distance that was neither too far nor too close, while he tried to figure out the purpose of his existence in this place. Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk picked up Oh-Sik by the scruff of his neck.


     “Uh-whew. What should I even do with this one? I can’t even devour this b*stard….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Whimper~….


     Oh-Sik opened his clear, shiny eyes wide and began his kawaii attack!


     “Oh my gosh!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min cried out inadvertently after finding this appearance just too cute. Unfortunately for the Ogre, though – such an attack would only work on a sane-minded human being.


     “Better lower your eyes or else!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The kawaii puppy dog eyes attack was ineffective!


     Oh-Sik pouted and sullenly lowered his eyes.


     “I didn’t kill you, but gave you food and a place to call home. Yet, you dare to betray me, your master?! Seriously! Have you forgotten how nicely I’ve been treating you?! Hah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Treating me nicely?


     Nicely?!


     Oh-Sik tilted his head this way and that.


     Am I not understanding his words properly?


     No, that can’t be it….


     The creatures of demon world, like myself, don’t “hear” the words, but directly understand the meanings behind them. So, there’s no way I don’t understand him. (Oh-Sik’s inner monologue)


     “What? What’s the up with that expression of yours, ah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Whimper….


     This guy here, he….


     If I argue with him, he’s gonna beat me up, but if I don’t argue back, then….


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     If I don’t argue, he’s gonna beat me up less, so I better not say anything. Argh, what’s the point of nitpicking with this guy, anyway? (Oh-Sik’s inner monologue)


     Even as Oh-Sik’s shoulders drooped low, Yi Ji-Hyuk was busy glaring at the creature in a barely-contained rage.


     “Haaaah. You ungrateful little….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Just how should he go about roasting this fool here, so that the infamy of today’s events spreads as far and as wide as possible, until he even got a segment on the local news bulletin?!


     Seriously now, he went easy on the Ogre as well as everyone else since he wanted to research a bit more about Ether and all, yet what a bunch of ungrateful children they were!!


     “A, actually….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young began a small but necessary fightback.


     “The training is too difficult….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Too difficuuuult?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes flipped open real wide while his jaw nearly dropped to the ground.


     Too difficult? What? This?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “I mean, we’ve been fighting all this time without taking a single break, so…. And we couldn’t sense ourselves getting stronger, either….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Ahh, so that’s what this was all about.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk began nodding theatrically.


     “You all couldn’t sense yourselves getting stronger! Which means, you want to become stronger even faster, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “AHH?!”


     “Wowsers. You wanted to desperately become stronger so you tried to rebel against me. I know very well how you feel. No, really. That feeling of commitment, ready to throw everything away in order to become stronger.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “N, no, hang on a minute! That’s not….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     What?! How did things end up in this direction? (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)


     Now beset with an encroaching sense of fear, Seo Ah-Young urgently shifted her gaze towards Choi Jung-Hoon. And when she saw his pitying expression, she was overcome with a realisation that she might’ve said something she shouldn’t have in the first place.


     “You were all so desperate, yet I failed to notice it! In that case, I must meet your expectations! I shall make you really strong!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Noo! Hold on, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!! That’s not what I meant!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Don’t you worry about a thing. Anyways, since you staked your lives in order to become stronger, there’s nothing you won’t do, am I right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Just who staked their lives here?


     I certainly ain’t one of them!! (Seo Ah-Young’s desperate inner monologue)


     “I didn’t stake my life, though?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “It’s only obvious that the failed revolutionaries would be skinned alive during the interrogation!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You heartless devil!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Rest easy, for I am a truly magnanimous being. That is why I shall bestow unto you a fabulous opportunity.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Sooo, let’s see now….


     The place I can connect from here is….


     Hmmm…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Ending his ‘Scan’, Yi Ji-Hyuk began deliberating. Since it wouldn’t do at all if the place he chose was too dangerous, he had to be careful when selecting the most suitable candidate….


     Then, from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s right hand, considerable amount of Mana poured out and drew a circle full of mystical runes, before a huge black hole opened its maws there.


     “Allow me to present you with an opportunity to become much, much stronger!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young’s body involuntarily shivered after instinctively sensing the chillingly-real madness in his voice.


     What could that black hole possibly be?


     “Well, those who wish to become stronger, step inside. Don’t be shy.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What if you don’t want to become stronger?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You only have two choices!! Either you become stronger, or die like a dog!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hey!! Even SAT questions have four choices to choose from, you know!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     It’s five, actually.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips formed a smirk.


     “Do not worry. You will become stronger for sure. As a matter of fact, you will all be surprised by the rapid growth of your strength. Of course, there is a tiny little bit of price to pay, but, well, that much shouldn’t be….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk softly muttered “As long as you don’t die….” at the end of his sentence. But that soft murmur still managed to land with vengeance in the ear canals of everyone listening.


     They all felt chills run down their spine.


     “Y, you want us to walk in there?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Of course. You think I opened this thing so you can admire its beauty or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What will happen if we enter there?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “A brand new world will open up right before your eyes.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It was as he said. He wasn’t exaggerating one bit. After all, Yi Ji-Hyuk was a forthright man, wasn’t he!


     While carrying the airborne warp gate with one hand, he sneakily approached the ability users.


     Overcome with the instinctive fear, the users began hastily running away.


     “Euh-ahahah!!”


     “Never!! I will never goooo!!”


     “What the hell is the meaning of this sh*t?!”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue in annoyance.


     Ah, how tumultuous the road of education sometimes can be!


     I’m sincerely trying to make them stronger, yet they hate it so much…. Now I kinda understand why teachers wanna kill themselves sometimes….


     Oops, shouldn’t be wasting time like this. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Several black tentacles extended out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body and began picking up each and every escapee, before throwing them inside the warp gate. It was as if the tentacles were busy picking ripe apples from the trees and throwing them into a collection basket.


     Terrified screams continued to resound out one after the other.


     After throwing every ability user in the gate, Yi Ji-Hyuk surveyed his surroundings. The remaining ones were….


     The enslaved monsters, Jeong Hae-Min, Doh Gah-Yun, and….


     “W, why are you looking at me for?! I am a powerless normal person, you know!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Sure, you are indeed not an ability user.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon desperately tried to argue his case.


     “Doesn’t matter what my label is, I won’t be of any help even if I go over there!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Still, it might be a little more helpful for them, if you did follow, don’t you think so? One more pair of hands sure could prove to be a difference, after all….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “If, if I’m not here, then who would brew coffee for you?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hmm?”


     “A, and, who’ll squeeze fresh juice, too?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hmmmmm!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “In order for you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, to enjoy a comfortable and good life, my continued existence here is a must, you see! S, so! Please, think this over carefully!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Keuh!”


     Indeed, his words were correct.


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around while licking his lips, Choi Jung-Hoon plopped down to the floor as if all the accumulated tension leaked out of him in an instant. Also, unexplainable sorrow rushed in, as well.


     Even though he was trying to survive here, the pride of being one of Korea’s top elite was shattered into tiny little pieces as he realised he just volunteered his services as a lowly cook.


     What was the meaning of his life now?


     Oh, dear mother….


     “By the way, where did everyone go?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I told you. To a brand new world.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “A… brand new world?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yes, to a wonderful place. A beautiful place, indeed!


     A place so wondrous that, when they return, they would think Earth is paradise in comparison!


     But… they won’t die over there, right?


     Hmm. They might die.


     ….Argh, who cares. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk whistled in leisure and lay down on the beach chair.


     I mean, what is life? It’s just a game of chances, man.


     If they survive and get stronger, they’ll thank me for it. But, if they die over there, well, they won’t get to see an even worse situation unfolding this side, so they should still thank me for that, too.


     Don’t you think so?




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 82: What will happen if we enter there? 2
      Chapter 82: What will happen if we enter there? (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “I don’t need to go?” (Gah-Yun)


     Doh Gah-Yun asked, and in reply, Yi Ji-Hyuk nonchalantly seeped on his coffee.


     “Yep. No need for you to go.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Why not?” (Gah-Yun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly clicked his tongue.


     There was this thing called ‘classes’ back in Berafe. And, the notion of ‘classes’ also existed within Earth’s ability users.


     Technically speaking, Doh Gah-Yun was an assassin class.


     But, the truth was, no matter how good she was dealing with humans, there was a limit she couldn’t overcome when it came to fighting monsters.


     “Well, it’ll be useless, that’s why.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…..”


     “Don’t worry about it. I mean, look at that human baggage we have over here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hey! I’m not a human baggage!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Having been demoted to the role of ‘human baggage’ in an instant, Jeong Hae-Min angrily rushed to him to lodge her protest, before rolling away in an unsightly manner after Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly smacked her on the head.


     “What is wrong with that girl’s personality, I wonder?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What about your personality, then? (Gah-Yun’s inner retort)


     Gah-Yun deeply suppressed the urge to hit him with a legitimate and very pertinent question. Well, there was no need to voice her feelings at this point in time, anyways.


     “Useless? I am?” (Gah-Yun)


     “Yup.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Gah-Yun could only bite her lip at his prompt reply.


     “I see.” (Gah-Yun)


     She nodded her head very slightly and stood there in silence. Seeing this, Jeong Hae-Min stopped rubbing her sore forehead and began pointing her fingers at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Hey, how can you say something like that?! She’s not useless, you know!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “I only said useless because it’s the truth.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “There is no useless person in this world, don’t you know that?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Eh? But, we have one right here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….You mean, me?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Heh. You are pretty quick on the uptake.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head as if he was praising her or something, Jeong Hae-Min reddened up in fury and began throwing sand at him.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk covered his drink and stopped the sand from entering the cup, while a deep frown formed on his face.


     “Have you made enough money until now? Because, if you don’t start behaving soon, the hospital fee after I beat you up good will be considerable, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hah? Don’t worry, ‘cuz I’m gonna sue you for it!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “That’s only if you can actually make it to your lawyers first!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hmph! Who says our Gah-Yun is useless? Don’t you know how important her role is?” (Jeong Hae-Min)



     “What is?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ng?”


     “What is so important, as you say? Isn’t she someone who only knows how to follow people around, am I right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “T, that is important too, you know!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk chuckled and leaned against the deck chair.


     “Yup, yup. There is no useless person in the world, sure. Even the homeless bum you find sleeping in the subway station is important, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Stop being sarcastic, will you?! You really have a twisted personality, don’t you!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Not as bad as a certain shorty’s, though. Hey, since you haven’t shown up on TV for a few days, surely most people have forgotten about you by now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jeong Hae-Min shuffled towards the shade under a tree, hugged her knees, and began darkly murmuring “That’s not true, that’s not true,” repeatedly to herself. Seeing this, all Yi Ji-Hyuk could do was to spat out a lengthy groan.


     “….Useless, I tell ya.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He shook his head and shifted his gaze away, only to find Doh Gah-Yun still standing on the exact same spot as before.


     “What now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It seemed that she still had something to say.


     “I wish to be useful.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Mm?”


     “A useful, effective human.” (Gah-Yun)


     Tsk.


     “You should focus on what you’re good at. Different people have different uses, see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Uses?” (Gah-Yun)


     “No matter how hard you try, you’ll never win against him over there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     At the place Yi Ji-Hyuk was pointing to, there was a small puppy-like animal busy licking its own palm.


     ‘So cute.’ (Gah-Yun)


     Even Doh Gah-Yun found herself being sucked into the shaggy-tastic-ness of the creature.


     However, that was only for a second!


     That thing was still a dang Ogre!


     Even though it looked like that now, that thing was a mighty creature that could rip her apart with nothing but its fingernails!


     If she somehow grew stronger, could she be able to fight and win against an Ogre?


     Impossible.


     She didn’t want to, but she had to accept the fact.


     “Here’s the thing, though. Let’s say that Seo Ah-Young becomes strong enough to beat Oh-Sik.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ng.”


     “In that case, does that mean you can’t beat Seo Ah-Young anymore?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…….”


     “That’s not true, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm….”


     Didn’t matter how strong Seo Ah-Young got, as long as Gah-Yun found an opening, she’d be able to stick a knife on the Flame Witch’s back.


     “You should consider the compatibility between different classes. In other words, focus on what you do best. Nothing will change even if you go over to that side and slaughter hundreds of monsters. The important thing is this – you want to be useful? Then, focus on developing your own strengths.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Ah.”


     Gah-Yun stood there, her lips bobbing up and down, apparently still wanting to say something. But she shut her mouth and nodded her head.


     “Oh well. Even if you try, it’ll still be useless, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It’d be so much nicer if you didn’t add any unnecessary comments that just p*ss people off even more, though!


     No, wait – instead of ‘nicer’, you’d come off less like an a*shole! (Gah-Yun’s inner monologue)


     “What needs to be done, to develop my strengths?” (Gah-Yun)


     “Continue with what you’ve been doing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk pointed back at the jungle.


     “It’s not that you’re slow, you simply can’t sense the presence. The moment when you can perfectly sense the presence of the b*stard entering your sensory space, then you’d have ascended to the next level.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Okay.” (Gah-Yun)


     Doh Gah-Yun walked over to the jungle’s entrance as soon as they finished talking. Meanwhile, Jeong Hae-Min approached Yi Ji-Hyuk’s side with a depressed face.


     “What about me?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “There’s nothing you can do. Oh, but you can fetch me some popcorn, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Stop thaaaat and be serious!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Just go and practice dancing or something! You always get your choreography wrong, you know!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk flinched.


     Did I go overboard just now?


     I mean, she’s still a reliable shuttle that ensures my timely departure and arrival at home and all, so….


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was about to say something to soothe her, but then, Jeong Hae-Min rushed towards him with a pair of sparkling eyes.


     “You, you’ve secretly saw me performing on stage, haven’t you!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “That’s not iiittt?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     How did she go from here to there?!


     What kind of a development is this? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s dumbfounded inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk hastily tried to push away Jeong Hae-Min’s face away from him.


     “Hey, get away from me!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You are one of those ‘abrasive on the outside, but cares a lot inside’ type, aren’t you? So? How was it? Did you like the concert?” (Jeong Hae-Min) (TL: My editor said, “he’s a tsundere!” LOL.)


     “Like? Like my a*s, you fool!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk kicked Jeong Hae-Min in the a*s and got up from the deck chair while breathing heavily.


     Not one person is sane in this place! Not even one! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Eii, I’ll give you a signed CD if you say you liked what you saw, you know.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “What should I do with a c**p that no one wants to buy, even on eB*y?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….It won’t sell?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min got depressed again. Seeing that extreme swing in her moods, Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out yet another groan.


     Seriously now, one should know how to be crazy in moderation.


     “Hey, come over here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ng?”


     “You asked me about how you can get stronger just now, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Ng?”


     “Let’s go.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jeong Hae-Min’s eyes grew extra larger with worry in that moment, and she quickly asked him.


     “To where?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “What do you mean, where?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     A sinister smile crept up on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips.


     “We’re going on a tour, that’s what.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….A tour of Korea?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “No~pe.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “T, then, to where?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk grasped the back of her neck and lifted her up.


     “For now, let’s go to the nearest place from here – to the USA!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “How is that the nearest place?! Are you crazy?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “People talk about that place the most, so it must be the nearest! Okay, let’s get going, Miss Shuttle!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What kind of bullsh*t logic was this?!


     “Don’t you even know what common sense is?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Dunno, but it doesn’t affect my everyday life in the slightest, so it’s all good.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     But, but! You seem to be affected pretty badly to me, though?!


     You can’t say you’re fine and dandy when you behave like this in public!


     A human being should have some conscience, right?! (Jeong Hae-Min’s inner screaming)


     Jeong Hae-Min spat out a long groan with a distorted face. This guy here, he was the type who would do what he said he’d do.


     Better shut up and just do as told.


     “So, where in the USA?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Let’s go to their capital! Off to New York!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Oh. Uhm….


     I’ve got a ton of things to retort with, but I can’t.


     I can’t tell where I should even begin….


     Okay, let’s see. I should say…. (Jeong Hae-Min’s inner monologue)


     “Hmm. I’ve got lots of fans in New York, though?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     When she saw how unsightly Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression crumpled, she quickly averted her gaze.


     Maybe that wasn’t it?


     “Should I help you with making new fans in the middle of an African savannah, too?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….I’m very sorry.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Let’s go.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Okay!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Poof.


     As Yi Ji-Hyuk and Jeong Hae-Min disappeared from the spot, they left behind a lone man who was standing there shaking in his boots.


     “W, what about me….?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     ….Why am I guarding this island in the middle of nowhere all by myself….?


     There is only Doh Gah-Yun here, somewhere, but that’s pretty much the same thing as having nobody around you….


     No, I’d actually prefer being alone at this point. So why…. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “Keureureuk.” (Oh-Sik)


     ….Why did you leave me behind along with your monster pals?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     As soon as Yi Ji-Hyuk was gone, the large monsters began to inch towards him. Seeing this, Choi Jung-Hoon’s entire body began trembling in fear.


     This, this is so wrong.


     You guys, why are you coming in closer to me?


     You all trying to get friendly?


     Or…. Maybe? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “Are you… hungry?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Keureuk.” (Oh-Sik)


     Did the monster nod its head? Or was he imagining things?


     “Really hungry?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Keureuk.” (Oh-Sik)


     Ahh, so, they are hungry. Indeed, it was hunger.


     In that case, you should eat, then. As for the food…. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Oh-Sik stared at Choi Jung-Hoon and began drooling.


     “….Me?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Ahh. So, it’s me. I’m the food. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Despair rapidly dyed Choi Jung-Hoon’s face.


     *


     Poof.


     “Argh. I’m too forgetful, aren’t I? Dang it!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reappeared on the island along with Jeong Hae-Min. He complained while walking towards the makeshift tent.


     “I forgot all about their food.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He should’ve thought about tossing some food in the warp gate along with the ability users, since they were in a place with practically nothing to eat for humans. If he was a second too slow, they might’ve died of starvation, instead.


     “So, like, where is the food…. Food…. Uh? What is that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spotted a big bonfire burning in front of the tent just over yonder.


     “Ng?”


     “Why is there a fire over there?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yeah, I wonder.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Did someone start a campfire?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk walked over to the ‘campfire’ and ended up witnessing something rather peculiar: the bare-chested Choi Jung-Hoon was desperately stirring the contents of a large pot as if his life depended on it.


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     And surrounding him was a cordon of drooling monsters, evidently waiting for something.


     The sight of sweating Choi Jung-Hoon looked rather manly as he continuously stirred the contents of the pot.


     It seemed that a handsome man could make any bizarre sight attractive to one’s eyes.


     “What are you doing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “M, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     As soon as he spotted Yi Ji-Hyuk, Choi Jung-Hoon ran very hard and jumped on the youth with tears and snot covering his face.


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Wail~~~!!”


     “What the?! Hey, what’s the matter with you, man?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “They, they wanna… They want to eat me!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Huh?


     So, let me get this straight…. They were trying to eat you alive, so in order to keep living, you began cooking every ingredient you could find in this place and try to serve them that?


     What rubbish is this? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “These guys, they can’t eat humans, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Excuse me?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Obviously, I made sure to place restrictions on such things. Isn’t that, like, the basics?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Oh.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Why are you wasting time doing something useless? And also….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk beckoned Oh-Sik over, and then slapped the monster’s head, hard.


     Ggegeng!!


     “Cheeky little b*stard, busy teasing a poor guy like that!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     After receiving the blow, Oh-Sik trembled pathetically and then, lay down on the sandy ground while exposing its belly.


     “What the? You trying to appeal to my sympathetic side or something? I shoulda just hit you some more….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….But, but, why is this thing so cute?


     It’s still an Ogre, though.


     Okay, should I take this opportunity and adopt a baby Ogre as a pet? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue) (TL: I thought Oh-Sik is your pet already? What gives?)


     As Yi Ji-Hyuk stood there and seriously deliberated on his future plans, Choi Jung-Hoon collapsed to the ground while swallowing his tears.


     What was the point of his desperate struggle up until just now?!


     Seriously, he nearly wet himself whenever a monster near him displayed even the faintest hint of licking its lips.


     He wanted to keep breathing for as long as he could, so he slavishly cooked for these bunch of dang monsters, yet it was all for nothing?


     “….Sob.”


     Sensing the heaviness of Choi Jung-Hoon’s despair, Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue.


     ‘Even this guy is gradually becoming an idiot, isn’t he?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head and entered the tent, only to have his eyes open up wide in surprise.


     “What the hell? Where did all the grub disappear to?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The majority of the canned food he had Jeong Hae-Min bring over here in case people got hungry, were missing.


     “….They ate them all.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, is that right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Now that Yi Ji-Hyuk thought about it, he also forgot to feed the monsters as well.


     “Hey, Oh-Sik-ah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Woof?


     “Stop eating human food and go catch a whale or something if you’re starving. Okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….Woof!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk figured that this should suffice.


     He then reopened the warp gate and chucked in the remaining cans there, before closing it again. The rest was up to their fate.


     Now that he took care of things, Yi Ji-Hyuk called Jeong Hae-Min over.


     “Okay, let’s get going again!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “W, wait! Take me with you, too!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon clung on to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s leg and begged.


     “Don’t leave me alone here!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Why are you acting like a little kid?! You’re a grown-a*s ahjussi, you know!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Hey, you insane b*stard!!


     You think being an ahjussi is the problem, when you left me behind with no one besides these monsters on an uninhabited island?!


     This ahjussi is still a human being, too!!!! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “Please!!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Okay, okay. Gee whiz. Hey, let’s take along this dude, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….In that case, tell him to put his shirt back on. Oh, and wipe away all that sweat, too.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “You’re right. He’s a bit unhygienic, isn’t he?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Sob.”


     Sorrow rushed in like a tidal wave, but what could Choi Jung-Hoon even do?


     A short while later, Jeong Hae-Min, along with Yi Ji-Hyuk and the freshly-washed Choi Jung-Hoon, teleported away. The island descended into eerie quietness afterwards.


     ***


     “Where is the promised support?!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “They said that they are on the way!!”


     “What?! The Gate is about to open up right now!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo shouted out loudly as he fixed his gaze on the Level 5 Gate that looked as if it’d open up at any moment.


     “Contact Mister Choi Jung-Hoon on the phone. I want to talk to him!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “He said he’s on the way….”


     “I heard you the first time, so just call him already, you moron!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Yes, sir.”


     Before that, though, he heard a voice coming from his behind.


     “We’re here, so there’s no need for that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jeong In-Soo rejoiced and turned around to find Yi Ji-Hyuk and the NDF agents.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!! The Gate is about to open up!! No, wait! It’s already opened!! Look!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     As Jeong In-Soo pointed at the Gate, it vibrated and hummed noisily, before opening up completely. Monsters began pouring out in droves.


     “Please, do som….” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Shush.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stopped Jeong In-Soo mid-speech and formed a smirk. Then he bravely stepped forward.


     I really….


     ….Wanted to say this at least once in my life! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “For a Gate, a gate is the answer!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Time to show what ‘fighting fire with fire’ truly means!


     “Ladies and gentlemen, allow me to introduce to you….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jet-black Mana poured out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hands and began constructing strange runes in the air – before they all condensed and spread out to form a big black warp gate.


     “….The indomitable warriors returning from the pits of hell!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Vuoong!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s gate buzzed softly, and then, several dark human-shaped shadows leaped out from there.


     “Uwaaaaaaah!!”


     “Where is Yi Ji-Hyuk?! Where is that motherf*cker?!”


     “I’ll kill him!! He’s dead!!”


     Even the monsters flinched after witnessing the vicious and barbaric aura emitting from these people.


     The ones busy searching for Yi Ji-Hyuk stopped the moment they saw the monsters. Then, their eyes began shining in a dangerous light as they began crying out in unison.


     “MEAT!! It’s meaaaaat!!!”


     ….Meanwhile, Choi Jung-Hoon began wiping away the unending stream of tears wetting his face.


     What a sad and pitiful group of people…. Just what did they go through over there….


     In this world, some things were better off not knowing.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 83: What will happen if we enter there? 3
      Chapter 83: What will happen if we enter there? (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk took one look at the tattered state of the emerging ability users and tilted his head in confusion.


     “What’s the matter with them?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Of course, them looking tattered were all within his calculations. No, it was actually par for the course. However, his issue here was with the type of ‘tattering.’


     He would’ve been able to understand if their clothing were torn and damaged, and if their bodies bore the remnants of terrible wounds from fighting the endless stream of monsters day in and day out in that hellhole. However, their clothing seemed ‘worn out’, instead.


     That kind of wear and tear was possible only when one wore the same clothing for months on end.


     Seeing their ragged and worn out attire, Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but feel that he had forgotten about something rather important.


     “Huh? Mm? ….Ah? Ohh!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Ohh, that’s right!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly clapped his hands.


     Now that he thought about it, he had spent over 1000 years in Berafe yet only five years passed by on this side. He had forgotten to consider the difference in the flow of time!


     He just threw these poor suckers into the demon world without even thinking about it!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk grinned refreshingly.


     “Oops. My bad.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oops?! Oops my a*s!!! You rotten son of a b*tch!!”


     “Euhwaaaaah!! Kill that a*shole!!!”


     “Kill that motherf*cker!!”


     The exploding fury and the deep resentments of his victims poured out like tsunami waves and crashed on Yi Ji-Hyuk, but he simply shrugged his shoulders.


     “Hmm. I see that you all got a bit stronger.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young, standing at the far back, glared at the youth with bloodshot eyes.


     “You son of a….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Ehheii!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly stepped in front of her to stop, and her bloodthirsty eyes shifted their aim over to him, instead.


     “What now?! What do you want?! Ahh?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hul…….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Her unusually vicious response, and that venomous expression etched on her face, forced the clearly-shocked Choi Jung-Hoon back by several steps.


     “I’m gonna rip that b*stard into pieces!! Don’t you dare stop me!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I don’t know what happened to you all, but for now, please calm down first!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Calm down? Did you just tell me calm the eff down?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     I’m not the one who did you wrong, though!! Why are you getting p*ssed off at me for?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)



     As Choi Jung-Hoon began shedding bucket loads of cold sweat, Yi Ji-Hyuk was whistling out in leisure, before a bright grin formed on his face.


     “Come on now, a guy can make a mistake every now and then, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “A mistaaaaaake?!?!” (the NDF agents)


     Undisguised killing intent filled up the returning ability users’ expressions.


     “Well, you shouldn’t be worrying about me, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only then did Seo Ah-Young remember the monsters still pouring out from the Gate just over yonder. Even if most of her reasoning had gone bye-bye, that didn’t mean she had forgotten why she went through that hell in the first place.


     “Let’s take care of this mess first.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Roger!”


     As soon as Seo Ah-Young issued an order, the NDF ability users got into position in perfect sync and pounced on the monster horde.


     “Ho-oh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk watched the event unfold with a genuinely interested expression on his face. He was able to sense that these people had gotten stronger, but seeing them in action was by far the best way to gauge the the actual amount of improvement.


     Park Sung-Chan was running ahead of everyone else; as he ran, he suddenly lowered his body as if to touch the ground. Then, his body began rotating and he slammed into a monster in front. The chest cavity of the monster exploded as it flew away like a bullet.


     The flying monster crashed and blew away others of ilk behind it, creating an open space for the Spitfire to jump in and began pouring out literal rivers of swirling flames.


     Meanwhile, the user named ‘Rudra’ floated up over the Spitfire’s head, manipulated the air current, and spread the flames out even wider.


     In the meantime, Seo Ah-Young was getting ready to fire a stupefyingly massive attack by gathering a large amount of flames in her hands.


     “Get out of the way!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     The monster horde was in complete disarray as the winds carrying the flames swept over them, failing to detect in time the reddish flaming ‘sun’ created by Seo Ah-Young rapidly descending on them.


     Seeing all of these things unfold, Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head again.


     They did get stronger, for sure, but the overall direction of their growth seemed a wee bit off kilter.


     What he wanted to see was the increase in the individual combat prowess, but it seemed that their teamwork and cooperation had gotten much slicker, instead.


     Of course, they did get stronger individually, but still….


     ‘Oh, well. This is fine, too.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The world never really spun according to one’s wishes anyways. It was still a good thing if these people did get stronger in one way or the other.


     *SFX for massive flames bellowing out*


     After the red flaming sun exploded in the midst of the monster horde, the only thing remaining in the aftermaths was black ash.


     Not even the half of the ability users stepped out, yet more than 50% of the massive monster horde emerging from the Level 5 Gate was wiped out in an instant. Even the remaining monsters were being swiftly taken care of by other users not participating in that coordinated attack.


     Compared to how badly they struggled to even deal with the similar Level 5 Gates in the past, this was an incredible improvement, without a doubt. Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head in approval at this display.


     Yup, now that’s what I’m talking about.


     By the way…. Uhm…


     Why are they all looking at me like that? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Finally realising that their eyes emitting dangerous light were now focused on him, Yi Ji-Hyuk surveyed his immediate vicinity and found that, even before he had noticed it, not one person was standing near him anymore. That included the Defcom soldiers. Even Choi Jung-Hoon was no exception, as he stood far away while observing the situation develop.


     “Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What could be the reason for this reaction?


     “Mister. Yi. Ji. Hyuk.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Her voice full of naked hostility, Seo Ah-Young glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk while slowly opening her trembling lips.


     “So. Tell. Us. The. Reason.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “What reason?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “The reason why you threw us in that place for half a year.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Half a year?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Huh. That’s longer than I thought.


     It’s only been what, a week over here? Yet it was half a year for them over there. What’s the difference in time flow, then?


     Is it around 20 to 1?


     Hah! That’s nothing but a child’s play! I mean, my difference was like over 200 to 1!


     If I had sent you lot over to Berafe, it would’ve been five whole years, not half a year! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Oh well. As long as you got stronger.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You saying that after abandoning us for half a year?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “I told you, a guy can make mistakes every now and then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mistaaaaakes?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Is he claiming that he made a mistake, when he threw us into that hell for half a year?!


     Does he even have any idea just what kind of horror we had to go through to survive in that place?! (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)


     “A mistake…. It’s a mistake, he said….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     With an embarrassed expression on his face, Yi Ji-Hyuk added something else in his defense.


     “That’s why I made sure to send over some food whenever I had the chance, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Suddenly, other ability users standing guard behind Seo Ah-Young began piping up one by one after hearing his defense.


     “Yeah, that was like a blessing from the heavens.”


     “Food was literally falling from the sky.”


     “I almost cried whenever we couldn’t get the timing right and monsters ended up eating our precious food. My food, from various parts of the world!!”


     “What are you even on about? Didn’t you kill that monster, split its belly open and took out the food before eating it?”


     “But, the taste was way too different, you know!!”


     Seo Ah-Young shouted at them in anger.


     “Shut up!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am.”


     She easily subdued the noisy bunch behind her and resumed glaring at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     About once every ten days, food from various countries around the world fell from the sky in droves. It it weren’t for these timely ‘supply drops’, they wouldn’t even be here right now.


     But, that didn’t mean she was thankful, though!


     There was no freaking way she’d be thankful. No way in hell!!


     Those types of food, she’d been able to eat them no problem in this world, anyway!!


     However, she couldn’t figure out the reason for the variety of food falling on them. Was he trying to feed them with varied but balanced diet of nutrients or something?


     “What were you doing while we were gone?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Well, uh, this and that….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk as he blurred the end of his sentence, before abruptly switching her attention to Choi Jung-Hoon, instead.


     Understandably, Choi Jung-Hoon fell into a deep dilemma as the pressure from Seo Ah-Young’s silent glare and Yi Ji-Hyuk’s whistling inundated him. Thankfully, he was able to find the bestest, most optimal answer available.


     “He was on a sightseeing tour of the world.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yup, time to rat his a*s out, then.


     The ends of Seo Ah-Young’s lips twitched rather violently.


     *SFX for teeth gnashing*


     Oh, so you threw us into the pits of hell, and went on a relaxing sightseeing holiday, did you? (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)


     “You are right. Anyone can make mistakes.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “That’s what I’ve been saying all along.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “In that case, we can also make mistakes, correct?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Eh?”


     As soon as Seo Ah-Young finished speaking, the NDF users began surrounding Yi Ji-Hyuk, leaving no room to escape.


     “Oh, so….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk grinned like a fool and spoke.


     “You wanna kill me, is that it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young corrected him.


     “No ways. It’s true that we’ve become stronger, after all. Just like you promised.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Indeed, that was the truth.


     Trapped in a world so dark, where the darkness made identifying things nigh on impossible for the naked eye, they encountered and fought many terrifying monsters over and over again. So, obviously, they had gotten much stronger than before.


     They had to overcome countless life-or-death situations. If it weren’t for Kitamura Ren’s timely intervention, who got thrown in there along with everyone else for no good reason whatsoever, no more than three people would’ve come back alive.


     Indeed, they had become a lot stronger.


     The greater the pain they suffered, the stronger they grew. So, they should feel thankful for that.


     “I’m really thankful. We were able to become stronger thanks to you. That is why….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young began gnashing her teeth loudly again.


     “….You should see for yourself how much stronger we’ve become, no?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “And while that’s happening….”


     “….Mistakes can happen.”


     As the users inched closer and closer, Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head in confusion.


     “I can already tell more or less even without fighting, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Their response to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s words were immediate.


     “Eii, eii, there’s no way you can tell.”


     “Things like this, you won’t be able to tell.”


     “But, what gets engraved into your heart won’t ever be forgotten. Just like how it was for us.”


     “I think you should be especially mindful of your piehole.”


     “Riiight, that piehole of yours….”


     There were a volatile mixture of loony happiness and unchecked rage showing up on the faces of the NDF agents as they got closer and closer to Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “I’m sure you won’t get killed. You see, Mister Kitamura’s healing ability has improved a great deal, too. So, you don’t have to worry about a thing.”


     “That is correct. Well, you should still resolve yourself for the pain of experiencing a bone or two getting broken by accident.”


     “However, that sh*tty piehole of yours will never go back to the way it was. That I promise you.”


     “Agreed.”


     “Why don’t we just stitch that hole up? Make sure it never leaks out another sound ever again?”


     Seeing this scene unfold, Yi Ji-Hyuk scratched the back of his head.


     They have no idea what kind of a mouth mine happens to be, do they? Saying they’ll change it and all that.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk never rested his mouth, not even once, even when he was receiving all sorts of unimaginable torture in the past, yet these fools want to do something about it?


     “Hah….”


     Okay, so. What should I do about these fools?


     Of course, I accept that I am at fault here. It might be a tiny, teensy-weensy, little minuscule speck of fault, but it’s a fault regardless. Smaller than a molecule of dirt, even.


     However, to slight and abuse me this much as if I’m the worst person in the world just for that insignificant mistake, isn’t that going against the principles of friendship as well as one’s conscience?


     I mean, no matter how cold and indifferent this world is, there should be a limit to that! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “You guys might end up regretting this, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seo Ah-Young’s eyes began burning in anger.


     “If I don’t land my fist on that mug of yours, I’ll die of regret anyways.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Hell, a fist in the face isn’t enough!”


     “Hah! There’s no guarantee whether I’ll feel better or not even if I get to beat you up for the next three days straight!!”


     “You don’t have to worry about us. Instead, you should worry about your own body first.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk chuckled in bitterness.


     Would you look at these guys?


     What the hell? Did they lose their fear of me because I happen to treat them a bit better recently?


     It’s only been a week since….


     Oh, wait. It’s been half a year for them, hasn’t it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “I guess it’s that time again.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Now normally, you’d go about threshing your crops at regular intervals.


     The thing was, the seeds of rebellion always sprouted in the hearts of animals called ‘humans’ if left unchecked. So, one needed to pull the weeds out at a regular interval in order to maintain some semblance of peace until the time for house cleaning came around again.


     “I’ll ask for the last time here. You sure you won’t be regretting this at all?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We’ll have to wait and see who regrets first, don’t you think?”


     “Keuh~. I’m shaking from hearing that typically villainous answer.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk deliberately shook his body for all to see. The ability users began clenching their fists real tight when they saw his nonchalant reaction.


     They were all thinking the same thing:


     Seriously now,


     That bloody piehole of his….


     We’ve been dreaming of stepping on that mouth until it turns into a soft mush…


     “You will get killed at this rate.”


     “But, but. If you get hurt while acting like this, you’ll only feel doubly worse, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “How can you stay sarcastic under the situation, I wonder?”


     “Well, this situation isn’t much to sweat over, though. But, you thought I was being sarcastic? Honestly, I wasn’t, you know? I’ve never been sarcastic in my whole life.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hey, you godd*mn motherf*cker!!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     Park Sung-Chan shouted out as he threateningly stepped forward, prompting other users to hold him down. The end result of him facing the youth all alone was way too obvious for everyone here.


     No, they had to stick to the plan they had cooked up and been practicing all for the last six months in order to stand a chance of revenge!


     “Get a hold of yourself, Mister Sung-Chan!”


     “Euh…. That a*shole…. Really….”


     “Wowsers. You might end up hitting someone at this rate.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Euh, uwaaaah!! You, you f*cking b*stard!!”


     Seeing the reddened face of deeply agitated Park Sung-Chan, Yi Ji-Hyuk inwardly clicked his tongue. It seemed that his mentality hadn’t grown at all, seeing how agitated he was only from such a small provocation.


     Well, I’ve humoured them enough now, so….


     Time to instill discipline in them once more. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk raised his right hand and began drawing black runes in the air, and sure enough, a black hole suddenly appeared there.


     “Euh? Ahhh!!”


     “N, noooo!!”


     As soon as Yi Ji-Hyuk created the black warp gate, the NDF agents panicked grandly and began to retreat almost out of reflex.


     “Mm? Ahh. Don’t worry. This is something different.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     However, they should still be suitably entertained with this much.


     Woof, woof!!


     From the warp gate, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s enslaved monsters, led by Oh-Sik, jumped out.


     “Let me say this before we get started. Just because you managed to survive among the monsters for a while, that doesn’t give you the qualifications to become so full of yourselves.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……….”


     “You see…. I’m a lot worse than those monsters.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     A black tentacle shot out for Yi Ji-Hyuk, latched onto Oh-Sik and supplied the Ogre with Mana, thus restoring him to his original size. The Ogre roared out and dashed towards Seo Ah-Young and her rebellious group.


     “Ladies and gents, time to squash the seeds of rebellion!”




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 84: What will happen if we enter there? 4
      Chapter 84: What will happen if we enter there? (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     (TL: This extra chapter is brought to you by these selfless individuals: Kaung TWN, Tyler L, Eric G, and Tae-Ha K!! Thank you for your support! I really appreciate it.)


     ROOOAAARRR!!!


     Oh-Sik’s roar struck the rebellious NDF ability users.


     “Keuk!”


     The aura emitted by an Ogre that had regained all of its former glory was no laughing matter. The feeling of danger was so overwhelming that even these users, who had fought against countless monsters in the demon world, couldn’t help but stand there in a daze.


     People who got frozen stiff and unable to move after being affected by Oh-Sik’s ‘Howling’ continued to crop up everwhere.


     “D*mn it!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young bit down on her lower lip.


     At that moment, her consciousness seemed to have been cast into a faraway place. Only after she drew blood from her own lip could she regain her focus.


     Although it happened six months ago, she did fight against Oh-Sik continuously and so, she believed that she had built up some sort of ‘immunity’ against the Ogre. That was a miscalculation on her part, though.


     If one were to get brutally honest here, then none of the ability users had actually fought Oh-Sik at his full power. And an Ogre no longer restrained by limitations was a terrifying existence none of them could win against.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     ROOOAAAR!!


     Oh-Sik revealed his demonic side as he roared out again.


     “A, aren’t you going to stop Oh-Sik?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min began trembling in her boots as she watched this scene unfold. Because of its puppy-like adorable appearance, she had forgotten about the fact that Oh-Sik was still a monster. And that monster was busy eyeballing her friends right now.


     “Stop him? Why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t seem perturbed at all.


     “What will you do if there’s an accident?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “If there is one, then so be it. I’m not at fault here. They came running headfirst into me, so what am I supposed to do? Don’t blame me for this.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     No, hang on a minute, you’re approaching a no-go zone there, buddy.


     How can you even say that you’re not at fault here after putting other people through a wringer like that? (the Author’s inner monologue)


     Growl….


     As Oh-Sik growled and threatened the NDF agents, other monsters rapidly appeared out of the black warp gate and stood alongside the Ogre.


     Just one Ogre was already difficult to handle; when other equally powerful monsters joined the fray, the NDF agents began retreating unsteadily on their feet from fear.


     “Hold the line!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     However, as soon as Seo Ah-Young’s sharp voice rang out, the retreating steps came to an abrupt halt.



     This wasn’t their first rodeo, so why were they acting like this?


     With that thought popping up in their heads, the fear and unrest of a few seconds ago went away, to be quickly replaced by fighting spirit.


     In the past, they wouldn’t even dare to dream about it, but at the moment, confidence that they could throw down against these monsters was quickly filling their heads.


     The terrifying aura of several monsters and the burning fighting spirit of the ability users collided in a tense stand-off.


     Soon, a deafening silence descended. It was a silence so quiet that a person’s breathing sounded like a thunderclap.


     Breaking this tense silence….


     “Uhm, excuse me….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon cautiously opened his mouth.


     “What now!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young harshly shouted at him.


     He was a traitor, so no need to go easy on him!


     “No, wait, the thing is….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What is it?! Out with it, will you!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     With a bitter smile etched on his face, Choi Jung-Hoon pointed towards the still-open Gate.


     “I don’t think it’s over yet.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Everyone’s attention quickly shifted towards the Gate.


     *


     The creature was huge. Not to mention, it was powerful, too.


     From the moment it was born, it feared nothing. It was always the apex predator. If it was hungry, it devoured. If it got bored, it destroyed.


     Someone started calling it ‘Padoom’, which meant ‘calamity’. And it was known as Padoom ever since. And this ‘Padoom’ was in the midst of traveling between dimensions.


     When a mirror-like bluish Gate appeared, Padoom entered as if it was caught under a hypnotic spell.


     Onwards, to find new prey and a new world to conquer. Onwards, chasing after the small fries that entered the Gate before it did.


     And finally, Padoom arrived at the destination – a brand new world.


     In this brand new world, Padoom would be the biggest, strongest, and would be the most feared once more.


     That was how it should have been, but….


     Blink.


     Padoom blinked its massive eyes.


     Padoom’s massive eyes caught the sight of monsters that looked mighty savage and powerful, as well as several small lifeforms locked in a tense stand-off.


     As for the monsters, it was all understandable.


     Totally understandable, indeed.


     But what was up with the aura of unexplainable danger emanating from those small lifeforms?


     Padoom’s neck shrunk back from the ominous, powerful aura coming from those lifeforms smaller than its palm.


     What was this? This place?


     Was this hell?


     No, even if this was hell, would such monstrous creatures be found in a large group like that?


     Really now, wasn’t this just too much?


     The attention of the monsters and the small but terrifying lifeforms suddenly shifted towards Padoom simultaneously.


     Padoom flinched and began retreating away, step by step.


     Monsters and the small lifeforms exchanged hushed whispers among themselves, and then, they all turned to face Padoom and slowly came closer and closer.


     Seeing this, Padoom swiftly turned its large frame around, and like a bolt of lightning, jumped back into the Gate.


     Unfortunately, the heartless Gate continued to bounce the poor Padoom away, not allowing it to return to its wonderful and nice home world.


     When Padoom looked behind its back with trembling eyes, it witnessed a huge monster covered in fur throwing a wild punch at its way.


     *SFX for many things breaking at once*


     The strike ripped the tough hide of Padoom apart and its intestines ruptured in one go. It screamed and rolled on the ground as the impact force from the punch caused blood to explode out from every one of its orifices.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     *SFX for fangs clamping down*


     Fangs and fists landed, followed shortly after by flames and arcs of electricity.


     The indescribably heavy impact force rendered Padoom completely immobile. It was at this moment that it saw… him.


     Padoom saw what the true devil looked like.


     The true devil was slowly walking towards the fallen Padoom.


     Padoom obviously lacked the capacity to tell apart the appearances of small lifeforms. However, it could still instinctively tell just how many lives this small devil devoured and destroyed.


     There was an unmistakable aura of blood reeking out of this small devil, the kind only discernible to the creatures born in the demonic world enshrouded in perpetual darkness.


     Normally, such an aura would be slight and indistinct; yet, it was now swirling endlessly like a sanguine shackle that wrapped around the small devil’s frame.


     Padoom’s entire being began convulsing as if it was experiencing a seizure.


     A jet-black tentacle shot out from the small devil’s hand.


     Padoom began shaking like a madman as the end of the slender tentacle opened wider and wider, and then, even wider.


     That was all Padoom could ever do. Because, the tentacle swallowed up Padoom in go.


     The world became dyed in pitch black.


     The strange membrane that felt almost like a living, breathing fabric, covered the entirety of Padoom. It wiggled violently and began tightening around the monster.


     Bzzzz….


     Padoom lacked a vocal cord, so it could only shake its body and issue a small, pathetic scream via friction.


     *SFX for things being crushed*


     Padoom’s body was being crushed.


     Accompanied by the level of pain it never had experienced before, its body was being crushed and then crushed some more into a meat paste.


     Calamity?


     This was the true calamity.


     If the meaning of Padoom was ‘calamity’, then that name shouldn’t have been attached to this monster, but to the small devil.


     Just before its brain got squashed and it lost consciousness, Padoom witnessed a huge jet black abyss just past the membrane crushing it to death.


     *


     “Hmm….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk felt the endless stream of Mana being sucked into his body and smacked his lips.


     He did enjoy it, but what was this feeling….?


     Should he say it tasted a wee bit impure?


     This Mana made him feel a bit uncomfortable in the way that was subtly different from the Mana of the fairies he devoured earlier. The best description he could come up with was that, he had just consumed unhealthy junk food packed full of impurities.


     “Well, I’m not in a position to be picky, anyways.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     After finishing the digestive process, Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around to face the others.


     “Well now. Should we resume where we left off?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……….”


     Seo Ah-Young stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk with a somewhat complicated expression on her face.


     After seeing Oh-Sik and his unrepressed power, she had to rapidly revise her assessment of Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     Oh-Sik was such a terrifying creature, yet….


     How strong did a man have to be, in order to thrash such a powerful creature into submission?


     The old saying went that, the person seeing a tall mountain couldn’t tell how tall it could actually be. Only the ones who attempted to climb it could tell how tall and dangerous the mountain was.


     That’s how Seo Ah-Young felt like right at this moment.


     Vaguely acknowledging his strength and challenging that strength was two very different stories altogether.


     ‘Have I ever seen this guy go all out even once before?’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     There was no way she’d know.


     After all, he was a guy who didn’t seem all that dangerous. But, no one could tell just what he’d do if he got serious for once.


     No, all she knew for certainty was that, her and her group’s odds of victory was slim even when the youth acted as he’d normally do everyday.


     “Excuse me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Yes?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You’re not coming at me? I mean, I’m ready to go at any time, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “H, hold on for a second.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Looks like you’re going to wait a little while longer, eh? Should I get even more ready, then? Well, it’s my first time being showered with such a warm-hearted kindness and I sure can’t get used to this treatment, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Just who is showering you with kindness here?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “If not, then….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk beckoned at her with his crooked finger and formed a supremely arrogant expression.


     “….Then, why don’t you come at me already?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     She couldn’t answer him immediately.


     Watching Seo Ah-Young shrink back like that, other ability users also began realising the cruelness of the reality – the truth of Yi Ji-Hyuk being an unfathomable existence.


     And they had to fight against an opponent as vague and hard to grasp?


     The experience of the last six months told them that what they were thinking of doing was monumentally idiotic.


     However!


     She knew this. She knew the truth so well, yet….


     Seo Ah-Young gritted her teeth.


     Even if that was the case, she just couldn’t let this one go.


     She was ready to ‘understand’ the experience of battling terrifying monsters and forcing themselves to continue living on.


     But, she just couldn’t forgive him for making them go through the terrible ordeal of drinking monster blood when they got thirsty, and eating monster flesh when they got hungry.


     Even when the members of the group ended up clashing against each other, she and others endured the past six months in hell through their mutual hatred of Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     No, they had come too far to talk about being able to win or not in any sort of rational manner.


     “In any case!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Grit.


     The loud sound of teeth grating could be heard by everyone.


     “The worst that can happen to us is just getting killed, right?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Ghostly flames of madness began burning in Seo Ah-Young’s eyes.


     As if her fighting spirit influenced her group, they all began glaring at Yi Ji-Hyuk, with figurative flames also erupting out from their eyes.


     “Ouch, that’s hot.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk mocked them and beckoned again.


     “Come on now, hurry up. One hit from me will end this, so I’ll be gracious enough to let you try to hit me first.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You’re going to regret that.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Wow, you really like worrying about other people, don’t you? Are you by any chance Mother Teresa? You must be overflowing with mercy and drown the others with your benevolence all the time, no?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You running your mouth off will come to an end today!!”


     As soon as Seo Ah-Young threw out a signal, the ability users rushed towards Yi Ji-Hyuk in a coordinated fashion.


     At first glance, they seemed to be running at him without a plan, but their formation ensured that everyone was covering everyone else.


     It was a formation where one could sense their ardent desire to land the mace of punishment on Yi Ji-Hyuk, even if only one remained among the ability users and everyone else fell in the process.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes shone as he stared at this formation that seemed to scream out their desperate willingness to sacrifice everything, if it meant they’d get to bite off even a small chunk of his flesh.


     ‘Yeah, they have improved a lot.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     These people wouldn’t have thought about going with a formation like this one in the past.


     Such desperation to willingly sacrifice oneself in order to ensure another’s survival, could only be seen in those who were facing the immediate destruction to their homeland and to everything they held dear.


     So, he should clap his hands and show them his approval, since they seemed to have finally realised the importance of the determined mindset and finding an efficient enough method to attack, but….


     “Ehehehe.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He’d never do that.


     This wasn’t him making a boastful claim; even after exhaustively searching this world as well as every other dimensions capable of holding human lives, one would not find a man who had to contend with as many of such suicidal attacks as Yi Ji-Hyuk had.


     He lost count the number of people throwing themselves at him, all for a chance to leave behind nothing but a small nick.


     Even knowing about his immortality, many famed warriors and holy men still chose to throw their lives away like bits of straw just to have a go at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     In the end, here he was, still standing tall.


     Compared to them, the attacks of these guys were not even worthy of being considered as dangerous.


     The only thing he had to be mindful of was…. He had to subdue them without accidentally killing them.


     Even that was quite easy.


     “Bind.”


     Mana dancing in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hands followed his hand signals and formed black vines that grabbed and bound each NDF ability user to the spot.


     “W, what the hell is this?!”


     “Let me go!! No!”


     “I can’t cut it!!”


     Seeing the users absolutely lose their sh*t inside the Bind, Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue.


     What a bunch of morons.


     It seemed that they were attacking him at the same time in order to create an opening, perhaps thinking that he relied mostly on either an emission-type magic or his trusty tentacles….


     The truth was, he hadn’t used any attack-oriented magic simply because there was no need. Yi Ji-Hyuk had climbed up to the highest peak of all magic in Berafe, a place so high that none would be able to come even remotely close. He was an existence so powerful, calling him the Greatest Sorcerer in history perhaps wasn’t accurate enough.


     “It’s too early for you to mount such a rebellion against me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Especially so, when you all are nothing but a bunch of little chicks.


     “Keuh-euhk!”


     “Hey you son of a b*tch!! Let me go now!!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     Son of a b*tch?


     Has he not figure out his situation yet? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “A son of a b*tch, is it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Park Sung-Chan shouted out after the anger got to his head.


     “That’s right, you f*cking son of a b*tch!!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     Vuuoong.


     Black Mana poured out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s right hand and created a large black hole.


     ‘N, no way. It can’t be?!’ (Park Sung-Chan)


     He wouldn’t, would he?


     Even if he’s a cruel b*stard, there is no way, right?


     I mean, we’ve just come out from there! Only just now! (Park Sung-Chan)


     “I am a son of a b*tch, is that right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Park Sung-Chan forced a smile on his face and spoke.


     “Ah, ha, haha…. M, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, you see, that’s not what I’m….” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “A. Son. Of. A. B*tch. Right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ahh!! Noooo!! Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!! Yi Ji-Hyuk-nim!! Hyung-nim!! Please don’t do this!! Euh, uwaaaah?! I was wro….” (Park Sung-Chan)


     Park Sung-Chan was thrown into the black hole by the vines that restrained him as his terrified screams resounded out.


     Everyone’s attention was focused on the black hole that just swallowed up the poor Park Sung-Chan.


     “Anyone else with a complaint?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……….”


     When they saw the warp gate slowly advancing in their direction, the ability users paled instantly and shook their heads in total denial.


     They might as well die, rather than go back to that place!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk soon deactivated the Mana vines and freed the ability users. Then, he fished out a cigarette and lit it up.


     “My fellow comrades.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…………”


     “I said, my fellow comrades!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Y, yes sir?!”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head and sucked on the cigarette.


     “From today onwards, you shall do as you’re told, even pretending to be dead if ordered to. That is, if you don’t wish to become even more stronger.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     While seeing that evil, devilish grin forming ever so slyly on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face, the once-rebellious ability users couldn’t help but sense that it was over.


     Not even two months had passed by, yet the NDF had fallen completely into Yi Ji-Hyuk’s devious hands.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 85: What will happen if we enter there? 5
      Chapter 85: What will happen if we enter there? (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     (TL: This extra chapter is brought to you by these selfless individuals: Kaung TWN, Tyler L, Eric G, and Tae-Ha K!! Thank you for your support! I really appreciate it.)


     “Aigoo~. I can’t continue doing this no more.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk left the NDF building and trudged towards his house while spitting out multiple groans.


     The life after his return from Berafe was relaxing and leisurely, yet, for some reason, things seemed to have become rather hectic of late.


     At least, he got to resolve one of the main issues annoying him, so there was that….


     “I guess I should take a break.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The old saying mentioned something about a person needing to continue living the way he had been living until then. How could he be this tired only after having exerted a little bit of energy?


     Hmm…….


     That’s not it, is it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk clenched and unclenched his fist repeatedly.


     He didn’t sense anything wrong with his body. Meaning, he wasn’t fatigued physically. That only left him with mental fatigue as the culprit, then….


     But, feeling mentally worn out only after going through so little?


     “Hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It made sense, though. While he was stuck in Berafe, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mind, or his mental state, was constantly in the state of refreshment, or being reset, as it were. That’s how he got to maintain most of his sanity when he should’ve gone bonkers nuts already.


     If mental fatigue also got wiped away during the reset, then that meant he’d never have experienced any form of fatigue in the past thousand years or so. He obviously would have no built-in resistance against such things, in other words.


     ‘Wait a minute here. What will happen if someone uses a mind control magic on me?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     In the past, he’d be immune to it. But now, he no longer enjoyed the influence of the absolute unchanging state. So, he could fall under the spell and end up licking someone’s foot or something in no time.


     “Urgh. How scary.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If he got done in by a charm spell, now that would be a total disaster.


     Of course, it was true that Yi Ji-Hyuk’s wealth of magical knowledge, as well as Mana protecting him from the inside, pushed his mental attack resistance stat to counter stop. Unfortunately, though – ‘resistance’ and ‘immunity’ were two different things altogether.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     How could he feel okay knowing that it might happen to him, even if the odds were only around one in ten million?


     “What’s scary?” (Jeong Hae-Min)



     “Hul!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk jumped in shock and hurriedly looked behind him, only to find no one there.


     “Hey! Look down below!! I’m over here!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Ah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When he lowered his sight, he found Jeong Hae-Min standing there, clearly fuming at him.


     “You, you did that deliberately, didn’t you?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “I didn’t know you’re a mind reader.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hey! You, you really have a terrible personality!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “And you, aren’t you too free for a supposedly popular idol?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     An expression of an unbridled shock appeared on her face as she stuttered out a reply.


     “N, no, that, that’s not true. Y, you see, the original schedule was really packed, you know? But, but I asked for some time off….” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “What kind of a talent agency would give a popular idol some time off because she’s busy with something else?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “N, no. I’m telling you the truth….” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Besides all that, do the rest of your band know about you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Y, yeah.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “And they are still performing as we speak?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yeah.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Then, it’s obvious, isn’t it? Seeing that everything’s fine even without you being there, you’re no longer popular.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Nooo! That’s not true!!I’m still really popular!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head sagely.


     “Right, you should still be popular, that’s true.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s right!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “However, an idol around your age is nearing the end of her career. They let you tag along since breaking up the band wouldn’t look good as far as PR is concerned, but you’d only end up as the kind of a member that they never put in the middle of the stage, know what I mean?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jeong Hae-Min stumbled on her feet.


     Seeing that slightly frightened expression, Yi Ji-Hyuk softly clicked his tongue.


     “Did I hit the bullseye?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “N, no. Not really?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Okay. When was the last time you stood in the centre of the stage?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….I’m not going to tell you.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Well, I’m sure you can’t even remember. Why? ‘Cuz it was an eternity ago, that’s why! You’ll have to dig really deep into the tomb of ancient memories, all the way down to the molecular level if you want to recover the faded and nearly-forgotten memory!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s been two years, okay?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Hul. My word. A talent agency isn’t supposed to be a charity, but they let a grandma take the centre stage? Did you guys go on a tour of old age homes or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Liquids began forming in her eyes.


     Her hands tightly clenched the sides of her pants as the breaking point of the dam rapidly approached. Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk thoughtfully placed his hand on her shoulder and spoke.


     “Calm down, now. You shouldn’t be crying, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm?”


     “You will get wrinkles that way. There’ll be no answering that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….*SFX for a very long and protracted crying*” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Trying to escape from the range of Jeong Hae-Min’s sonic attack disguised as crying, Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly distanced himself.


     “Ouch!! My ears!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Many desperate NDF ability users attacked him non-stop, and none could damage him in the slightest. Yet, the measly little Jeong Hae-Min was able to force Yi Ji-Hyuk to his backfoot.


     “Argh!! Hey! Did you lose your dang mind?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Unfortunately, Jeong Hae-Min’s crying didn’t stop even with his pleading.


     Sure enough, Yi Ji-Hyuk could see countless windows and doors opening up all around him.


     What with the explosion of the powerful noise bomb, people had to peek outside to see what was going on. Well, they were in the middle of the residential area, on his way back home, no less, so that was par for the course, really.


     “What’re you all looking at?! Get! Pah!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     After seeing a small-statured woman lowering her head and crying, and a dude with an ugly expression on his face near her, the onlookers could only click their tongues and close shut their windows.


     “Hey, don’t raise your head, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If he let her identity of Miss Idol Jeong Hae-Min be discovered here, things would get rather annoying to deal with.


     “….*SFX for a continuous wailing*” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Argh, stop crying, will ya?!?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….*SFX for a continuous wailing, but louder*”


     Argh, this is so…. Should I just leave her behind?


     Now that I think about it, I didn’t ask her to come along, so why should I even care what happens to her?


     Can’t I, like, just go home? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk began sneaking away from her, then.


     He was indeed planning to drop her like a bad habit and….


     “Eh-hem!”


     “Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.”


     It was then, the windows creaked open slightly again, and the sounds of disapproval in the forms of clicking tongues and disappointed snorts came out from them.


     “And he’s still a young man, too….”


     “Looks like he’s planning on abandoning her here. Who’s child is he?!”


     But, but, but, you’re all wrong!


     It’s nothing like that!


     Me, I’ve got nothing to do with that female over there, you know?!


     Stop looking at me as if I’m a no good playboy, please!!


     Look, I’m the epitome of fear and alienation, but never in my life have I ever received such stares before!!


     Holy sh*t, wowsers. What the heck is this?


     I might lose my c**p here at this rate! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk never cared about what other people thought of him. That’s what he believed, right up until this moment.


     The thing was, the ‘other people’ from Berafe and ‘other people’ from here felt somewhat different.


     But, more importantly, this was the area he was living in!


     Seriously, how embarrassing would it get when his mom opened up a eatery near here and she ended up hearing about a rumour of him being a no-good womaniser?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shuddered from dread and quickly walked back towards Jeong Hae-Min, who was still flinging ‘Sound Bomb’ attacks at his way.


     “HEY!! Stop crying!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     That didn’t work.


     “….Want some kkakka, little one?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL note at the end)


     “….*SFX for continuous wailing*” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     That also didn’t work.


     “H, how about, uh, I’ll buy you a handbag! A handbag!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….SFX for an even louder wailing*” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     She began crying even louder.


     What should he do now?


     He got used to resolving the issue of people crying with a simple but effective method of ripping out their vocal chords, so obviously, he couldn’t come up with a solution right now.


     He needed to think, to come up with a less violent way….


     “Keuheum. Cough. Uh, you see, from where I’m standing….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The decibel of her crying lowered somewhat as she began glancing at his direction.


     What a crafty little girl.


     “Uh, well…. I think you’re probably the better looking one among them.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Who’s ‘them’?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Yeah, you know, well, uhm…. You are a bit more prettier than the rest of your band mates.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Really?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “That’s right. Who cares about a woman’s age, anyway? It’s the looks that count, am I right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Well, compared to demons or dragons, you or your band mates are nothing more than just a bunch of new-born hatchlings.


     What use is there arguing about who’s the oldest among the baby hatchlings, am I right? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Really?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk had no choice but briefly turn his head away right then.


     What a wicked little girl she was!


     He definitely remembered seeing her praising and talking up her band mates, saying their relationship was so wonderful, and that they were like siblings, etc, etc!!


     Look at how happy she was, just because he said she was the prettiest one among them!


     However, if he mentioned that, she might start crying again, so….


     “Of course.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk managed to control his facial muscles and answered her with a ‘warm’ smile. Right away, Jeong Hae-Min’s face lit up like a blooming flower.


     “Hul……..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What the heck? Why is she so ‘pretty’, all of a sudden?


     This…. This is one weird feeling, no?


     Indeed, she looks pretty nice, but…. Seeing her smile like that in this situation, she also kinda looks like a two-faced b*tch, no?


     This…. What is the name for this feeling I’m getting?


     How vague and mysterious!


     “Okay, so stop crying and please go away! Ng? Just go away already!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Okay.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Finally.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     However, Jeong Hae-Min didn’t show any signs of going away, staying right by his side.


     “Why aren’t you going?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m going with you.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “And why would you do that?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Because, I’m going to your house, after all.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Sure, you should be going home. Fine.


     However, in a situation like this, you’re supposed to say “my house”, not “your house”!!


     Eh? Wait a minute. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “My house?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yeah, your house.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “….Why? Why are you coming to my place?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I promised to hand over a signed CD to your mom and Ye-Won, you see. Since I promised, here I am.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Was she trying not to lose even a single fan or something….?


     What a fearsome drive to make her fans happy.


     “Then, just give it to me. I’ll deliver it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No can do.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “And why the hell not?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I gotta take photographs with them too, you know. I mean, it’s a common practice nowadays to take a photographic proof that proves the signed CD is genuine.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “?? Why do you need a photo in the first place?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Who would buy CDs nowadays? It’s like, you’re buying one for souvenir purposes. With a photo, the value goes up.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Hah……….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He gave up.


     He couldn’t really understand it, but if he kept on saying no here, then she might start crying again, so he was out of options at this point.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a lengthy groan and trudged towards his house.


     Just what kind of crime did I commit in my past life that I had to suffer through all that c**p in Berafe and then, face just as crazy nonsense back here too?


     What kind of heinous crime was it, for me to meet only the most deranged, unhinged females?


     “Eh-whew….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Why are you groaning like that?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Don’t you know whose fault it is?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk glared at her, Jeong Hae-Min placed her hands on her hips and admonished him.


     “You, you should stop being so rude to a noona like me!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “….It’s too annoying to explain things, so will you just quietly let me hit you once?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “And what are you even on about now?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Argh. I won’t feel good even if I beat up a shorty like her.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I told you, stop calling me a shorty!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     As they continued to bicker, they arrived in front of his house in no time.


     “Okay, fine. Fine! Go in, do your stuff and have fun with mom. But, don’t you dare bother me, otherwise Imma throw you outside through the window. Got that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m gonna tell on you!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Tell what to whom?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “To your mom, obviously!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     And why would you prattle on me to my mom, you dumb little girl?!


     Seriously, words aren’t getting through to her! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     It was right at this moment.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly picked up on a bone-chilling and eerie aura coming from a spot behind him and his entire body shuddered involuntarily.


     What could this be?


     What was this chill that felt almost like the coldness he felt near the hidden chamber of the Demon Emperor’s fortress?


     “Oppa?” (Kim Dah-Som)


     After hearing that voice coming from his rear, Yi Ji-Hyuk immediately figured out the source of that biting chill and his entire body shuddered again in response.


     He somehow managed to stop the shuddering and turned around to find Kim Dah-Som standing there, her eyes open slightly wider than before, while her hands demurely gathered in front.


     “H, hello there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What the hell?!


     Why is my voice shaking like this?


     I’m Yi Ji-Hyuk!! THE Yi Ji-Hyuk, for crying out loud!


     I’m a man who kicked a*ses of demons and gods alike, and a man in full control of his fate! So, why?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “….Who?” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Kim Dah-Som’s eyes landed on Jeong Hae-Min next to him.


     “Oh. Uh, a colleague. From work. You’ve, uh, maybe heard of her? She’s, uh, Jeong Hae-Min, an idol….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     For some reason, his words continued to cut off in the middle of the sentence.


     Kim Dah-Som very slowly, agonisingly slowly, swept her gaze over Jeong Hae-Min, from the tip of her toes to all the way up to the top of her head.


     That gaze was so slow-moving, Jeong Hae-Min couldn’t help but feel that a snake was crawling on her skin or something.


     However, Jeong Hae-Min was a professional entertainer. Unlike in certain other matters, she could proudly boast a top-notch immunity against other people’s gazes.


     “Who is she?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Uh, she is…. Actually….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     How should I go about introducing her, then?


     A stalker?


     A friend of Ye-Won?


     Or, Kim Dah-Hyun’s younger sister? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner dilemma)


     “She’s a friend of my little sister, as well as Kim Dah-Hyun’s dongsaeng.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ahh. Yes, I can see her resemblance to Mister Dah-Hyun, now that you mention it. Hello there. I’m a colleague of your brother, Jeong Hae-Min.”


     Jeong Hae-Min greeted with a stiff professional smile on her face.


     However, something seemed a bit off about that smile. Showing such an unrefined smile in front of a complete stranger, even Yi Ji-Hyuk had to question whether this Jeong Hae-Min was the same one who’d go totally batsh*t insane trying to appease fans.


     “Is that so? First time finding out. Nice to meet you.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “You haven’t seen me on TV before?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “….Doesn’t ring a bell. Still, nice to meet you.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “….Yes, me too.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Kim Dah-Som’s face was expressionless as she removed her gaze from Jeong Hae-Min. She then turned to look at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Then, why would you be coming home with a colleague from your work?” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “E, eh? She has some kind of business with my mom and Ye-Won….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….Odd. Why am I explaining this? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Business?” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Giving away a signed CD.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Is that so.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Kim Dah-Som studied Jeong Hae-Min with an expressionless face once more, before pulling something out from her inner pocket and presented it to Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Again? ….This is?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s a pair of gloves.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “You shouldn’t keep giving me presents like this. I only helped you out once before, you know. You’re putting me on the spot here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Almost instantly, Jeong Hae-Min’s jaw hit the ground.


     What was that?!


     What were those words and actions that seemed even more shocking than a off-the-cuff revelation of a lion hating meat?!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was being courteous!!


     “I’m still grateful for your help, that is why….” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Even still, this is a bit….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Don’t worry about it and please accept it.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “S, sure….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head and cautiously accepted the gloves, prompting Jeong Hae-Min’s head to snap towards the Western skies.


     She just had to confirm whether the sun was setting on the correct direction or not.


     ‘It is!’ (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Which meant that, she definitely did not just imagine this scene.


     Who was this girl that possessed the might to make Yi Ji-Hyuk surrender so quickly?! Maybe, she wasn’t even a human being?


     “Well, then….” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Still maintaining her expressionless face, Kim Dah-Som turned around to leave, only to stop mid-way.


     “Excuse me.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Y, yeah?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “When will you be leaving the premises?” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Jeong Hae-Min’s hands trembled a little just then.


     “W, why are you asking me that?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Well, just curious….” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “I, I’ll be leaving very shortly. Y, yeah, that’s right.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “….I understand, for now.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Jeong Hae-Min found herself unable to get past the ‘for now’ bit.


     Kim Dah-Som continued to sneak a glance behind her as she disappeared into the distance. Only then, Jeong Hae-Min felt all the built-up tension leak out of her. She slowly opened her mouth and asked Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “….Hey, uhm, can’t I sleep in your sister’s room tonight?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Are you insane? What for?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m kinda scared to go back on my own.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “You’re a teleporter, so why would you even think about sleeping in someone else’s place?! Sleep in your own bed!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah, right. I’m a teleporter aren’t I?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Haaah, seriously now!


     What a blithering idiot!


     But, uh, it’s not like I can’t sympathise with her, though.


     ….Even I’m feeling a bit chilly here, too.


     Hmm. I wonder why.


     Argh. So cold….




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 86: A dirty world where only the handsome b*stards are treated nicely 1
      Chapter 86: A dirty world where only the handsome b*stards are treated nicely (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Chomp, chomp, crunch, crunch!


     Glug, glug, glug, glug!


     Chomp, chomp, crunch, crunch!


     With a totally fed-up face, Yi Ye-Won glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk sitting in front of his computer doing his usual schtick.


     Was this guy really a human being or a snacks shredder?


     Seeing the piles of empty crisp packets and PET bottles getting taller and taller by his side, she thought she was quickly losing the grip on her sanity.


     ‘How can a person eat that much c**p and not gain any weight?!’ (Ye-Won)


     What she was witnessing right now was the perfect storm of astonishing digestive power, mysteriously fast metabolism, and finally, the ability to maintain his body shape that defied all logic, combining to create a miracle!


     Even if his regular metabolism was high to begin with, there was no way in bleeding hell that he’d not get fat after shoving down that much food down his throat!


     Yi Ye-Won touched her own slightly protruding tummy ever so sneakily, then threw a venomous glare at her brother’s direction.


     “Stop pigging out like that, you slob!!” (Ye-Won)


     “Hul. A piggy has learnt how to speak?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Who the hell is a piggy now?!” (Ye-Won)


     “Oh, my bad. A talking piggy is actually an Orc, isn’t it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ye-Won’s entire body trembled with rage as she slowly opened her mouth.


     “Have you ever seen an Orc as pretty as me? Ah?” (Ye-Won)


     “Don’t say stuff that might p*ss off Orcs if they hear you, okay? Even they have their own judging standards, and they would never consider someone like you attractive.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “And how would you even know stuff like that?!” (Ye-Won)


     Of course, I know.


     How can I not know? Just who do you think this great brother of yours is?


     However, explaining that fact to you is a long and tedious road I’d rather not walk on, you rotten little sister of mine. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Alrighty, then. Go and play over there, okay? Shoo~. Shoo.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Shoo? Shoo?! Kiss my a*s! Am I a bird?! A horse?!” (Ye-Won)


     “Hmm. Probably a chicken?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’ll kill you!! Seriously!!” (Ye-Won)


     “Okay, fine. I got you, so get lost already, will ya!! Why are you bothering me like this, when I finally found some down time to enjoy myself? What the hell? You like me that much?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Are you crazy?!” (Ye-Won)


     “Thought as much. Even I’m sick of hearing your voice, okay? How about you and I respect our personal spaces and not run into each other no more, even if we live under the same roof? How about that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hah! Hey you, if I didn’t have a good reason, I’d never willingly come to talk to you in the first place!!” (Ye-Won)



     Will you just listen to this little girl yap on and on?


     I go easy on her, and she dares to call me “Hey you, hey you” over and over again?


     Would she become more polite and better behaved if I throw her inside a warp gate for half a year, too?


     Uh-whew. Why do I even bother. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     It wouldn’t be difficult at all for Yi Ji-Hyuk to turn this little dumb girl into the most well-behaved child in the whole wide world.


     However, what was the point of doing that?


     If he continued to make people kneel before him simply because he didn’t like the way they looked, made him irritated, or bothered him unnecessarily, then eventually, he’d end up with a world where no one would dare to try going up against him.


     He figured that it would not be so bad to have at least one person who’d get in all over his face and shout out her piece. Especially so, if that person happened to be family.


     That was what he thought. However….


     His thought process definitely went down that direction. The thing was, though – he was wondering whether there was anything he could do about his head and his heart not feeling the same thing over this subject matter.


     What a lamentable thing to feel, this was – while his head was saying that this was for the best, his heart was whispering the words of sweet temptation of landing a high kick to his sister’s evidently empty head.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk did his absolute best to suppress his right leg from suddenly lashing out and spoke.


     “If you got something to say, say it quickly and get out of my room!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Wow. Look at how a supposed older brother is speaking to his younger sibling!” (Ye-Won)


     “I’m an oppa to you only in times like this! Hah! Only when you want something from me! Am I some kinda instant dinner or something?! When you need me, you just pull me out from the freezer and shove inside the microwave?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Don’t make me laugh! When have I ever used you?” (Ye-Won)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk dismissively waved his hand around.


     How could it be that, when it came to his family, his words would miss the mark almost all the time?


     “What do you want now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Can you go with me to some place?” (Ye-Won)


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I said, I want you to go with me to a place.” (Ye-Won)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly grinned, stood up from his seat, and placed his palm on Ye-Won’s forehead.


     “Hmm, doesn’t look like you’ve got fever, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m not sick!” (Ye-Won)


     “Mhm. Is that so. I got it. I got you, so let’s see now….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk then slowly waved his hand around in front of Ye-Won’s face.


     “I haven’t lost my mind, either!” (Ye-Won)


     “Well, that sure is odd. If you are of the sound mind, you’d never ever say those words to me, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I also don’t wanna do this, too!” (Ye-Won)


     “In that case, isn’t a thorough and exhausting explanation necessary to clear the meaning behind that dog’s barking you just imitated? If you just blurt out something like that, I can’t help but get really curious to see what’s inside that head of yours.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Groan….” (Ye-Won)


     Ye-Won’s explanation was actually not that complicated.


     The new school she transferred to was intrinsically linked to everything ability user related. And so, the social rankings, or the school pecking order so to speak, was established based solely on what kind of a user the family member happened to be.


     Ye-Won didn’t want to lose during this schoolyard boasting session, so she talked up big time and ended up revealing the fact that her older brother was working for the NDF. Since almost everyone there knew what ‘working for the NDF’ signified, she became the centre of attention in an instant.


     It was not a problem right up until there….


     No, the problem was with the identity of this working-for-the-NDF Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     Unfortunately, the name of Yi Ji-Hyuk the ability user was never revealed to the public, not even once. Naturally, the kids suspected Ye-Won was making stuff up, and demanded that she provide them with proof.


     And after getting swept up in that childish atmosphere….


     “You told them you’ll show up to meet them with me in tow?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ng.” (Ye-Won)


     “With me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yeah!” (Ye-Won)


     A deep smirk formed on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face, as he suddenly placed his hands on Ye-Won’s shoulders and lifted her up.


     “Kyaaah!! What are you doing?!” (Ye-Won)


     Utterly not giving a toss whether she was screaming or not, Yi Ji-Hyuk carried her outside his room, dropped her there, and slammed the door shut in front of her face.


     “Oh, yeah. By the way, I’m not going.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He could hear her desperate pleading coming from the other side of the door.


     “Just this once, please! Just this once, for me….” (Ye-Won)


     “Not interested.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hey you!! How can you say no when another human being is asking you so desperately like this?!” (Ye-Won)


     *SFX for a door abruptly opening up*


     The door flung open wide and Yi Ji-Hyuk’s glare bore straight into Ye-Won’s surprised eyes.


     “……….”


     After a short period of silently meeting his gaze, Ye-Won lowered her tail obediently.


     “I’m sorry.” (Ye-Won)


     Slam!


     When the door slammed shut again, she changed her strategy and began throwing aegyo attacks, instead.


     “Owwwwww~, oppa~~~~. Pretty please?” (Ye-Won)


     “Eeeeeeck!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was about to sit down in front of his computer, only for a serious case of goosebumps to break out all over his skin as soon as he heard that call from the depths of Hades. He hurriedly blocked his ears.


     “Stop that!!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Buuut, oppppaaaa~~~.” (Ye-Won)


     “Nooo! Stop!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     I’d rather have you insult me, instead!! I don’t wanna hear such things coming out of your mouth!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “I’m gonna be treated as a loser at this rate, you know? Do you really want to see your beloved little sister get bullied like that?” (Ye-Won)


     “Who’s gonna bully you? It’ll be you who instigates it, instead!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Hah, you can only single out those that can be singled out in the first place. If you start acting like how you were like in the past, those fools hovering around wanting to bully you will disappear real fast! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Pleeeease!! I’m willing to do anything! Please help me out just this once!” (Ye-Won)


     “What can you realistically do for me, anyways?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’ll go and buy snacks for you.” (Ye-Won)


     “Uh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’ll run all your errands for one month straight. Honest!” (Ye-Won)


     Isn’t this… an unexpectedly good deal?


     To sacrifice one day in exchange for gaining a slave, eh….? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “I want it written down in black and white.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’ll do so.” (Ye-Won)


     Well, with that kind of condition, isn’t it worth humouring her for a little bit? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Okay, before we begin, you will shoot a video with your phone that shows you pledging the oath of becoming my shuttle for a month.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….You devil!!” (Ye-Won)


     “If you choose not to honour your side of the deal, I’ll send the video to everyone in your school and to all your acquaintances.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You evil b*stard!” (Ye-Won)


     Kek, kek, kek. Insult me all you want, little girl.


     *


     “….Do I really need to wear this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Then, what? Would you rather go out wearing that tracksuit and the slippers combo?” (Ye-Won)


     “The tracksuit is the greatest invention mankind has come up with, I’ll have you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh? Then, what about your computer?” (Ye-Won)


     “Let me revise that statement and say it’s the greatest piece of clothing ever invented.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     As Yi Ji-Hyuk and Ye-Won walked towards the meeting place, he constantly tugged at the new, stiff clothes as he could not simply get used to the stiffness and feeling of the fabric tightening around his neck.


     “Ah! Stop doing that! I’ve aligned everything perfectly, you know!” (Ye-Won)


     “Haaah. This is really uncomfortable.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He was only wearing a simple pair of jeans and a shirt, but the unfamiliar material and the fresh-outta-box stiffness caused the nearly unbearable level of discomfort to endlessly irritate him.


     “What would change even if I look like this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Why don’t you take a look at your reflection first and tell me?” (Ye-Won)


     “Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk took a look at himself in the reflection of a shop’s window next to him.


     “Uh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     This…. Didn’t he look unexpectedly handsome?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at himself this way and that for a while, before a grin formed on his face.


     “I look cool, don’t I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, you do look like a human being now. A normal human being, at least.” (Ye-Won)


     The harshness hiding at the core of her uncaring voice stabbed painfully into his heart.


     “Oh…. Is that right.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Well, I guess being a normal human is better than before.


     I got called a cruel devil, an abominable monster, and even a beast back in Berafe, so I should be happy with a label of a “normal human being”, at least.


     However, why are there these wet things coming out of my eyes? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “It’s over there.” (Ye-Won)


     While taking in the cafe Ye-Won was pointing at, Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out yet another long groan.


     He really didn’t feel like to doing this.


     *


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     When they stepped into the cafe, Ye-Won’s friends had arrived already were waiting for the siblings’ arrival. The pair of high school girls politely greeted Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Hello there~.”


     “Ng, nice to meet you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Since Ye-Won had earnestly begged him, he decided to behave as cordially as possible.


     What a lucky bunch of kids these girls happened to be.


     The person he met that possessed the highest social standing so far was Seo Ah-Young, but even she had failed to receive such consideration from him. Yet, for these ‘still wet behind the ears’ kids to be treated so nicely….


     “What are you thinking about?” (Ye-Won)


     “Mm? Nothing much, really.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Aren’t you going to ask us what we’d like to drink?” (Ye-Won)


     “Oh, really? You were planning on ordering a drink?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We’re in a cafe, so isn’t that obvious?” (Ye-Won)


     What do you want from me, ahh?!


     I came out here to prove where I work, not to meet prospective future brides, you know!!


     Just what else do you want from me now?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “We’ll take Americanos, please.”


     The cute girl with shortish bob-cut hair spoke to Yi Ji-Hyuk while a slightly infatuated smile on her face.


     “Oh, really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes.”


     “In that case….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk looked around to find a waiter, Ye-Won leaned closer and whispered in his ear with a voice packed to the brim with undisguised killing intent.


     “Go and order the drinks, then bring the buzzer here. If you keep wasting time like this, I’m gonna murder you while you sleep. Three Americanos and any drink you want, oppa. Got that?” (Ye-Won)


     “….Sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     After Yi Ji-Hyuk vacated his seat and headed off to the counter, Ye-Won’s friends got closer to her and began to whisper in clear excitement.


     “Hey, your oppa’s really cute!”


     “…He’s what?” (Ye-Won)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “What’s the matter? He is cute, you know….”


     Yi Ye-Won looked at that girl with a pitying expression.


     Would you still be able to mouth the word ‘cute’ after finding out what his real personality is like?


     Even if every single living person on this planet looks cute to you, there is no freaking way that this guy would be included! Never! (Ye-Won’s inner monologue)


     Ye-Won shifted her glance and saw her brother looking at the overhead menu with a dazed expression while getting ready for a throwdown of some kind with the hapless employee behind the order counter.


     Wait, wait! Don’t tell me, he’s not gonna start one of his tantrums here, is he?!


     Since he was exactly the type to cause trouble out of the blue, Ye-Won resolved herself and tried to get up, but then, as if he had come to a last minute agreement with the employee, Yi Ji-Hyuk began shaking the hands with him in a rather extravagant manner.


     Aigoo, my head.


     That’s why I didn’t want to come here with him. (Ye-Won’s monologue)


     But, there was naught she could do now, as this was the grave she had dug for herself.


     She told him to bring the buzzer back to the table and wait for the orders here, yet he stood by the counter and only returned to his seat while carrying the tray full of their drinks.


     “Thank you~.”


     “Thank you for the drinks!”


     “Sure thing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head disinterestedly and began sucking in his frappe through a straw.


     “Oppa?” (TL note at the end)


     “Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oppa, you really work for the NDF?”


     “Yup.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Wow, really? What do you do there?”


     ….Well, uh, I keep a dog there, and….


     I then torment the buffoons working there, too.


     ….Huh. Maybe I shouldn’t be too honest here. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Oh, nothing much. Just some paperwork here and there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “There are paperwork in a place like NDF?”


     This kid, saying something that will make Choi Jung-Hoon shed tears of blood so casually…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “I also participate in the operations too, every now and then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I heard that the ability users working for the NDF are the best in the country! That means you get a huge salary, right?”


     “Nah, it’s not that great. Just a pittance.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Wow, how humble.”


     ….Humble? My foot’s more like it, kid.


     It really is a pittance, little girl.


     Looks like she’s not aware of how cruel reality can be. The salaries of all government employees are like that, you know.


     By the way, why are your eyes sparkling like that ever since we met?


     Do I look like someone you can leech off from? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Oppa, is it okay if you give us your phone number?”


     “Why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I mean, you work for the NDF, so you must be super strong and everything. If we encounter something dangerous, maybe…. We could give you a call, you know?”


     “Well, uh, I’m not….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Right at that moment, a precise knifehand strike landed powerfully in his side.


     “Keuk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Uh? Oppa? Is there something wrong?”


     “….Nah, don’t worry about it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk glared at Ye-Won, but she pretended that nothing was amiss.


     What a scary and crafty little girl she was.


     Even if the others were nothing more than a couple of high school students, how could she land such a fearsome blow without anyone noticing it?


     Indeed, the apple didn’t fall too far from the tree – catching a whiff of mom’s aura in Ye-Won’s strike just now, Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but frown deeply.


     “Mm. Here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Without any motivation whatsoever, Yi Ji-Hyuk saved his number on the girl’s phone and handed it back to her. She smiled happily while receiving it.


     “I’ll send you a private chat later.”


     “I might not answer, though….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah, it’s fine. Ehehe.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk too smiled awkwardly.


     Still, aren’t I more popular than I thought?


     More importantly, isn’t this girl more or less a sane minded, normal person?


     Now that I got to chat to a normal, sane-minded female, something inside me kinda feels a bit itchy, doesn’t it? But I do feel nic….


     “Oppa.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     ….Nope, not anymore.


     You scary stalker!! How did you even find out about this place?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk could not help but spot Kim Dah-Som approaching the table while her golden hair swayed gently this way and that to a non-existent breeze.


     “Uh, Dah-Som-ah?”


     “You came, too?”


     Ye-Won tilted her head slightly.


     “What are you doing here?” (Ye-Won)


     “….Wait a minute. You guys go to the same school?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk asked Ye-Won while he inwardly shivered, she replied with a ‘it’s nothing to fret over’ attitude.


     “Yeah, for some reason. She also transferred to the same school as me on the same day. Anyways, why are you here?” (Ye-Won)


     “I came to show off my oppa, too.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Your oppa?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     This time, it was Yi Ji-Hyuk’s turn to tilt his head slightly.


     If it was that blondie’s oppa, then that could only mean….


     Indeed, just as Yi Ji-Hyuk was thinking of a certain ability user, he pushed the door open and entered the cafe.


     He who possessed a noseline as sharp and well defined as a finely-honed blade, short but gently swaying blonde hair, and unrealistically long and slick legs that seemed as if someone took a photograph of them and stretched the resulting images.


     “Hyung-nim!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Seeing the brightly-smiling Kim Dah-Hyun enter the cafe, Yi Ji-Hyuk could only smile in bitterness.


     When he turned around to confirm his fears, he indeed spotted Ye-Won’s friends with hearts replacing their eyes as well as Kim Dah-Som standing to the side with an unreadable smile on her face.


     Ha, hahaha….


     What an exquisite timing.


     No, kid, wait a sec….


     Why are you erasing the phone number you just got like a minute ago?


     I’m still right in front of you!!


     Is my number dirtying your phone or something?


     Haaaah…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “What a dirty world this is, where only the handsome b*stards are treated nicely.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Go get destroyed or something for all I care, you rotten world. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk halfway buried his body in the chair before turning his head around to look at Kim Dah-Hyun.


     “Hey.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, hyung-nim!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Ram your head on the table.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………….”


     It seemed that Kim Dah-Hyun’s ordeal was just beginning.






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 87: A dirty world where only the handsome b*stards are treated nicely 2
      Chapter 87: A dirty world where only the handsome b*stards are treated nicely (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “Hahaha! Hyung-nim, you’ve got a great sense of humour!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “….You think I’m joking with you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Nope.


     But please, just say that you were!


     Just where do you think we are right now?! You crazy a*shole!! (Kim Dah-Hyun’s inner monologue)


     “Oppa, you’re really funny!”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was about to say something, but then, one of the school girls reacted and interfered rather quickly. He narrowed his eyes in disapproval.


     Huh, would you look at this little girl?


     She’s already trying to protect him?


     Even if he’s a handsome b*stard, you guys have only shared one greeting so far! A first time meeting and all! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Kim Dah-Hyun somehow managed to survive this situation by treating it as just a simple, off-the-cuff humour from the youth. Then, he searched for a seat he could use, and finally, chose the one on the opposite side to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s.


     Because, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s left and right sides were occupied by Yi Ye-Won and Kim Dah-Som respectively, leaving Kim Dah-Hyun with no alternative.


     “Hi, everyone. I’m Kim Dah-Hyun, Dah-Som’s oppa.”


     “Hello~.”


     “It’s so nice to meet you!”


     ….The tone of their voices seems different, no?


     No, hang on a minute. It is a LOT different, isn’t it?!


     We’re both human males, we’re both oppas of your friends, yet why do we get different types of greetings?


     Is it because of my sister’s terrible personality?


     Did I get affected by that, too? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mind was trying to escape from the cruel reality of the situation.


     “You’re also working at the NDF, oppa?”


     “Oh, that. Yeah, I work there.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Wow, sooo cool!”


     HUH?!


     He said the exact same thing as I did, but again, your reactions are too different!


     Uhm, excuse me…. You know, I also work at the NDF, too!


     Why do you show us different reactions when I told you I also work at the same place as this guy?!


     This makes no sense!!!


     No bloody sense! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk learned that the world made no sense to him a long time ago, but for some reason, this fact seemed to dig even more painfully into his heart today.


     “Oppa, since you work for the NDF, that means you’re super strong, right?”


     “Hahaha. How can I dare to claim such a thing in front of this hyung? No, this man over here, he’s really powerful.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “….Oh.”


     The girls spared only a cursory glance at Yi Ji-Hyuk’s general direction. The lightness of their gazes that didn’t even linger for more than 0.1 second said everything one needed to know, really.



     “Well, being strong isn’t the most important thing, you know.”


     ….If being strong isn’t important when fighting monsters, then what is?! Huh?!


     Is it the ability to make friends?!


     Should we go around making friends with monsters, then?


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk began trembling in rage, Ye-Won tightly grasped her brother’s arm.


     ‘Calm down.’ (Ye-Won)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     ‘Keuk!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Ye-Won looked at her brother with an expression of sympathy while shaking her head ever so slightly.


     Although he did not really resemble a squid, the moment Kim Dah-Hyun made his unexpected appearance, Yi Ji-Hyuk was demoted as one from everyone else’s perspective.


     And that dude wasn’t even a dang wizard or something; that face, capable of transforming a species of a person, now wasn’t that the most horrifying weapon in existence?


     However, Kim Dah-Hyun was a really handsome man, that’s for sure.


     He may not be Ye-Won’s type, but looking at him objectively, it wouldn’t be strange to call him a celebrity.


     Too bad, his level was too low, though. A man should have a certain dandy-ness to him.


     Hah…. Choi Jung-Hoon oppa….


     By the way…. Ng?


     Why is she acting like that? (Ye-Won’s inner monologue)


     Ye-Won spotted Kim Dah-Som’s hand tightly clutching onto Yi Ji-Hyuk’s clothes.


     Well, since that handsome guy is her brother, she should feel indifferent about him. Fine. But, still. She gets to see that nice face everyday of her life, yet she wanna act like this with my brother? (Ye-Won’s inner monologue)


     Ye-Won just couldn’t figure it out.


     “Of course it’s important. Why do you think it’s not? You’d change your mind after checking out how that hyung fights. Even though we both are men, I find it so d*mn cool.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Mhm?”


     Only then did the gazes of the girls looking at Yi Ji-Hyuk change just a little. However, when their curious gazes focused on him, his clothes were suddenly pulled taut from the side.


     Kim Dah-Som’s unreadable glare landed on her older brother, and Kim Dah-Hyun’s complexion visibly paled before he quickly changed the subject.


     “Ha, haha, ha…. That’s not that important right now, though! Am I right?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “You’re so right.”


     “Right, right.”


     After succeeding in recapturing the girls’ attention, Kim Dah-Hyun checked his sister’s reaction. With a satisfied look on her face, Kim Dah-Som gripped Yi Ji-Hyuk’s clothes even tighter.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Hey! You are going to stretch the fabric!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Haaaaah….


     Yi Ye-Won spat out a lengthy groan.


     That blonde girl might not be okay in her head, but this guy over here was also not right in the head, either. The girl who for some reason liked this squid of a man and chased after him, and the man who didn’t even know his place and was busy trying to kick away a girl who’d turn heads wherever she went….


     Why was Ye-Won surrounded by such moronic beings?


     Besides all that, why was her brother looking so sullen ever since a while ago?


     Seeing the three jovial people sitting in front of him laughing and enjoying themselves, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s cheeks were puffing up more and more.


     “…And that was why I had to endure so much hardship. Isn’t that right, hyung-nim?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “You call that little thing ‘hardship’?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     So, how should Kim Dah-Hyun reply to that?


     If he mouthed the following words, ‘Wouldn’t going through all that qualify as hardship?’, then without a doubt, Yi Ji-Hyuk would go absolutely mental and scream out, Let me show you what REAL hardship is!!


     But, if Kim Dah-Hyun replied with, ‘Yes, that wasn’t much of a hardship’, then Yi Ji-Hyuk would definitely say something like In that case, you should experience hardship at least once in your life….


     So, just what should Kim Dah-Hyun say here, when being glared at with the eyes that shouted out I’ll make you suffer regardless of what your answer is…?


     “Haha…. ha. Well, uh, I guess that’s not all that important…” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Oh, so it’s not important anymore?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…..No, it’s… important….” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Oh, if it’s important, then why did you say it wasn’t? You trying to make fun of people?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I wouldn’t dare to make fun of hyung-nim.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “And why not? Is it because you think I’m a small minded guy who can’t take a lighthearted joke?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “N, no, that’s not it. There is no way you’re like that.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Oh? Then why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Please, please! Show me a way out of this, please!


     What’s up with this intensely hostile reaction?!


     Did I do something wrong? (Kim Dah-Hyun’s inner monologue)


     “….Did I do something wrong?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “It’s your face that’s wrong.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Pardon?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk darkly muttered to himself, ‘All good-looking people should just die’, cold sweat trickled down Kim Dah-Hyun’s face.


     Looks like I’ve really gotten on his bad side today, haven’t I?


     At this rate, am I gonna get beaten up black and blue again? (Kim Dah-Hyun’s inner monologue)


     Kim Dah-Hyun could somehow handle being beaten up until he vomited blood, but just imagining being sentenced to a spell inside that black gate made his entire body shudder involuntarily.


     “Ha, haha…. Wow, I’m feeling thirsty all of a sudden…” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Uh? Oppa, you still haven’t ordered anything yet? In that case, how about drinking mine….?”


     One of Ye-Won’s friends pushed her coffee mug forward, but it collided with Kim Dah-Hyun trying to wave his hand and fell to the floor.


     “Ah!”


     Just as the gasps ran out, the coffee mug froze in mid-air. Then, it rose up by itself and landed back on the table. The whole thing happened very quickly.


     Unfortunately, the issue was with the subsequent reactions.


     The once-noisy interior of the cafe had fallen into deafening silence.


     “……..Ah.”


     Kim Dah-Hyun let off a sigh and looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk with a helpless expression.


     “Hey, why are breathing on someone’s face like that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….That’s not it, hyung-nim.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “What? ….What now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Can’t you read the atmosphere, man?!


     Even if you’re a narcissistic a*shole, you’re still supposed to pay attention to other people, too!


     Didn’t you feel the atmosphere becoming weird just now? (Kim Dah-Hyun’s inner monologue)


     “We should get out of here first.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Mm? Why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only then did Yi Ji-Hyuk take a look around.


     And he found the stares of other patrons within the cafe focused on his table.


     “Why are they looking at us like that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head slightly, and Ye-Won quickly whispered in his ear.


     “Remember…. We’re not in our residential area.” (Ye-Won)


     “So what?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Regular people don’t like ability users, remember?” (Ye-Won)


     “Really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Something like that, well, Yi Ji-Hyuk did expect such things to happen, so he didn’t feel anything particular about it. However….


     Even then, he couldn’t help but feel that this reaction seemed a bit too pronounced. Was the relationship between the two camps this bad?


     “We ain’t even monkeys in a zoo, either.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     There was a faint trace of enmity mixed among their stares.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly clicked his tongue.


     Of course, he didn’t find this surprising. Even back in Berafe, Sorcerers and Knights were no longer considered as the same species as the normal powerless people, after all.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk knew that there was no way a human capable of smashing a boulder into pieces with his bare hands, and powerless regular people could live together in harmony.


     The difference between here and Berafe, though, was that the latter world had gone through a lengthy period of co-existence, so the ‘relationship’ there had stabilised to a certain degree. Besides, normal people had no avenue to compete against those with powers anyway, so they ended up treating the other side as objects of awe as time wore on, instead.


     However, the mixing of the two groups had only begun in this world; so, it was hardly surprising to receive stares of jealousy, fear, and even a certain amount of vigilance.


     Awkward? Was that the most suitable word for this situation?


     In any case, it was now impossible to hold a conversation inside the silent cafe where a soft sigh would end up sounding like a ringing bell. Even a single word from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s group would be heard by the other patrons.


     “Whew…..”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head and got up from his seat.


     He didn’t expect things to be this bad.


     The chasm between the ability users and the regular people seemed to be wider than Yi Ji-Hyuk’s calculation. Up until now, he had only been interacting with the KSF and NDF people, or stayed cooped up in his own house, so he never had a real chance to feel it with his own skin.


     Sure, he read about anti-ability user groups and all that nonsense online, but well, with the internet being what it was, he didn’t take them too seriously.


     Migrant workers, women, foreign countries – the internet was full of morons who’d kick up a fuss over pretty much anything and everything, so Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t pay them any heed. However, this issue didn’t sound so simple anymore.


     “Let’s go.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, hyung-nim.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Ng.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk left the cafe and the others followed him out. Meanwhile, his heightened sense of hearing caught onto all the murmurs and whispers coming from the cafe.


     “Fools who can’t even say that to my face….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue again, prompting Kim Dah-Hyun to smile brightly in order to enliven the mood.


     “Hahaha. You feeling okay, hyung-nim? It happens quite often, though.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Yeah, I’m okay.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Uh?”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked nonchalantly. Just who was he? He was the man who had endured the hatred of an entire world just fine.


     So, he didn’t even spare a thought over a trivial thing like receiving a portion of hostility directed towards the grouping of ‘ability users’, which he didn’t exactly belong to in the first place.


     No, he only left the cafe because he didn’t want to be bothered.


     “You can’t carry on living while constantly worrying about what others think of you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘But, of course….’ (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Of course, if you were a guy who cared about what others thought about you, you wouldn’t have lived like this.


     Wasted my time worrying about you, didn’t I? (Kim Dah-Hyun’s inner monologue)


     The first trial for those who became ability users recently, was precisely this. The user would think that nothing had changed about him or herself, yet the people around that person would change, instead. Such as, the friends they thought they were close with, suddenly keeping their distances.


     There were quite a few cases of users no longer on speaking terms with their families, too.


     That in turn forced the ability users to seek out and hang around other ability users who could understand them the best, which only served to further strengthen the sense of alienation between the normal people and the users.


     And currently, the situation had reached a worrisome level.


     Even Kim Dah-Hyun had reached a point where he no longer spoke to normal people, unless it was with his immediate family members.


     “So, is it fine for me to go home now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes. Well, there’s nothing much to do here, and the reason for us being here is finished too, so….”


     Ye-Won must’ve thought the same, since she nodded her head in silence as well. Well, she got to prove her words, so there. Too bad her older brother ended up becoming a squid, though.


     Ye-Won then looked at Kim Dah-Som sticking to her brother like a piece of gum and nodded her head.


     She thought that, rather than having a few lame idiots hanging around him, it was far more preferable to have someone like her stick around, instead.


     Although it was unfortunate that she was not right in the head, wasn’t her own brother a mental case, too?


     So, yup, that girl had to be caught, now. If she were to be blunt, how would her older brother, with that face and that personality of his, catch a girl as pretty as that one?


     It was right then.


     Bzzzzz….


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s NDF-issued smartphone began emitting bright white light.


     “Eh? It had this sort of function, too?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Suddenly, the light became even more blinding. And then… a shape of a female materialised in front of Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Huh?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     His eyes became wider in surprise after confirming who this female was.


     “What the, it’s you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mister Choi Jung-Hoon is calling for you.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “What the hell? Just because you say that, I should go?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Probably?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     A vein popped up on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s forehead.


     Would you look at this guy sending someone else, just because he’s too scared to call me on the phone?


     Seriously now…. He wasn’t like that in the beginning, yet isn’t he becoming a bit of coward nowadays?


     You think I’m gonna bite your head off or something if you called me?


     However, what’s this?


     Why am I feeling rather chilly all of a sudden? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     The moment Jeong Hae-Min showed up here, it felt like the air had become noticeably colder for some reason….


     “Argh! What the heck?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk finally spotted Kim Dah-Som breathing out icy cold breaths right next to him and quickly stepped away in fright.


     “Yes?” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Kim Dah-Som tilted her head as if she was puzzled by his action. Even then, her eyes never stopped staring at Jeong Hae-Min.


     “Hmmmmm?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min too, received that stare with a slightly haughty attitude and a cocked head.


     As the two females proceeded on with the hard-to-describe war of nerves, the man in the centre of this storm, Yi Ji-Hyuk, was calling up Choi Jung-Hoon on the phone in order to pour out lots and lots of verbal abuse.


     “Haaaah….”


     Seeing this scene unfold, Ye-Won could only click her tongue in annoyance.


     What a mess….


     What a bloody mess unfolding around this guy….


     Was the world about to come to an end….?


     Yi Ye-Won spat out a long, long groan while glaring at the ‘Mister Squid’ that just so happened to be her blood kin.






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 88: A dirty world where only the handsome b*stards are treated nicely 3
      Chapter 88: A dirty world where only the handsome b*stards are treated nicely (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “The serial murder case?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Seo Ah-Young tilted her head, feeling slightly confused.


     The NDF wasn’t the police, so why did the request for cooperation on investigating the crime of serial murders come this way?


     “But, why us?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “That is….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon smiled bitterly and continued on.


     “There’s a good chance that an ability user is behind the murders, apparently. Well, you know that everyone and their cousins, including the news outlets, are going mad with this news, yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yes, sure, but….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Of course, Seo Ah-Young knew of the case well enough.


     How could she not know, since it sure as heck felt like that, wherever she turned her focus to, be it the TV or the radio stations she listened to during her commute home in the evenings, they seemingly only talked about the murders and nothing else?


     As these crimes had nothing to do with her, she didn’t pay it any mind. But, now that an official request had come her way, the story changed drastically.


     “Is that why we need to cooperate with the investigation?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     From the onset, one of the NDF’s main reasons for being established was to oversee and manage the country’s myriad of ability users. However, moving according to one’s own plans, and cooperating with the police after receiving their request were two distinctly different things.


     Not only was there an issue with the reason for their mobilisation, but more importantly, there was also a problem with how others would perceive this.


     If this were to be their first call to action over matters such as this, there was a real risk of others perceiving the NDF as nothing more than a division of the National Police.


     “It is complicated, ma’am. I believe we need to help out, but our situation means we simply can’t act on this request willy-nilly” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “So, what are our options?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young’s question ignored everything else and flew in straight at Choi Jung-Hoon, and he could only dry cough in response. It seemed that, after going through half a year of hardship, her personality seemed to have changed somewhat.


     “Let’s use our Joker.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Pardon?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “If they end up going through the absolute worst experience possible, they will think twice before asking us again.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The absolute worst experience, and then, their Joker….


     Could he be talking about…. Perhaps?


     “Correct. It’s Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon broke out in a radiant smile.


     *


     “These a*sholes!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)



     The seething Yi Ji-Hyuk was walking towards the NDF building.


     These a-holes are busy ordering me around, aren’t they?


     No, wait. Sure, they can order me around. Fine! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     After all, they were nominally his superior officers. So, they could call on him if an incident happened and it required Yi Ji-Hyuk’s attention in order to resolve it. So, that was understandable.


     However, at least they should’ve contacted him personally!


     How could they simply send a shorty who had no clue what was going on, and tell him to haul a*s?


     “Maybe they aren’t fully educated yet? Hmm.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Especially, that Choi Jung-Hoon was proving to be a real pain nowadays.


     The guy with an unmistakable aura of a super-elite, that seemed capable of handling pretty much anything thrown his way, was now nowhere to be seen, only to be replaced by the current version, the oily all-purpose handyman, instead.


     Of course, Yi Ji-Hyuk was solely to blame for that transformation, but still.


     When he was busy mouthing off on his intentions of scouting Yi Ji-Hyuk for KSF back then, could Choi Jung-Hoon have ever dreamed of such a thing happening to him?


     “Hyung-nim, please calm yourself.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Calm myself, my foot.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Kim Dah-Hyun tried to pacify him, but Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted out in annoyance.


     Now that he thought about it, this b*stard was also the same.


     All good looking b*stards need to die. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk breathed out a lengthy groan. He just realised that not one person working for the NDF was to his liking. How can a man feel this lonely all of a sudden?


     Seriously, even back in Berafe….!


     He surrounded himself with plenty of those he found likeable….


     ….And they were all monsters and demons.


     Ah. That’s right. I only had evil creatures around me even back then, huh. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Quite obviously, there wouldn’t have been a single ‘human’ near him. Every one of them either hated or feared him, after all.


     He met people he thought were ‘okay’ some time around the mid-point of his stay in Berafe. By then, Yi Ji-Hyuk had become familiarised with the ongoings of that world, but hadn’t been labeled as the Bringer of Apocalypse yet. However, even those ‘okay’ people grew fearful of him, someone who could not die nor age, and began distancing themselves from him.


     What the hell?


     Nothing has changed since then, has it?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner cry)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk despaired once more at the cruelty of his reality and looked at the entrance of the building.


     Right. I still have Oh-Sik, don’t I?


     Unlike with others, I have built up a relationship of trust with Oh-Sik, haven’t I?


     Sure, the kid did try to rebel, but that much is nothing more than aegyo….


     Huh? What… is that? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes caught onto something weird happening near the NDF building.


     ….There was more than one animal present.


     There definitely were two of them, for sure. He could see that by the entrance to the building, two dogs (?) were sitting together and busy pouring out pink-coloured hearts at each other….


     Haaaaah?!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk rubbed his eyes in disbelief and approached the two… animals.


     “Hah. This son of a b*tch….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     A large, somewhat good-looking dog was busy licking Oh-Sik’s fur.


     What a strange feeling this was.


     He didn’t feel anything in particular when seeing other people being all lovey-dovey and stuff, yet when he saw this, for some reason, his frustration boiled over in an instant.


     Even dogs were doing that, too!


     Ah. Oh-Sik wasn’t a dog, was he?


     “HEY!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Oh-Sik jumped up in fright after hearing Yi Ji-Hyuk’s voice, and quickly signaled to the other dog. And like a streak of lightning, the other dog ran away super-fast and disappeared from sight.


     The whole thing reminded him of a pair of high schoolers being caught by mom in the middle of discovering love, causing him to feel rather peculiar.


     “….Hey, you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Whimper~.


     Oh-Sik lowered his head and wagged his tail helplessly.


     “….You got yourself a girlfriend?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Whimper.


     “…..Oh-Sik-ah. Hah….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Hey, you fool. You are not a dog, Oh-Sik-ah!


     You are supposed to be an Ogre!


     Why are you doing this? Remember who you are, man!


     You weren’t like this before, too…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     After forcibly swallowing back the countless words that tried to break out of his mouth, Yi Ji-Hyuk wiped the corners of his eyes.


     How could he blame this kid, anyway?


     “Did you, uh, tell it that you’re not a dog yet?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Oh-Sik slowly shook his head.


     “….Is that so. Okay, be strong.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Should he call this ‘forbidden love’ or something?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but feel this unknown sense of guilt weighing down on him.


     “Should I revert you back to how you look?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Oh-Sik hesitated for a little while, before shaking his head. Seeing this, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s tears suddenly gushed forth. He sniffed and wiped his nose once, before patting the Ogre.


     “If it gets too tough for you, don’t hesitate and talk to me, your reliable hyung. Okay? We’ll share a bottle of drink and talk about it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Woof.


     “Good. I’ll tell the others to buy the most expensive pet food. So, you feed that gal well. And, if you need anything, just let me know, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Woof!


     “There, there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk wiped the corners of his eyes and patted Oh-Sik’s back, before heading inside the NDF building.


     “Hyung-nim, what was that all about?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Hah…. What would you even know about love?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Love, what effing love are you talking about? You wet behind-the-ears little punk! (Kim Dah-Hyun’s inner monologue)


     Still oblivious of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s real age, Kim Dah-Hyun cussed out repeatedly in his mind.


     When they entered the office, they were greeted by the brightly-smiling Choi Jung-Hoon.


     “Welcome back.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What’s the matter with you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Pardon? I don’t quite follow?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eii, seriously.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a lengthy groan and sat down on his assigned seat. He then placed his feet up on the desk and asked.


     “Okay, so why did you call me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We’ve received a request for cooperation from the police.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What kinda cooperation?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “They are of the opinion that the current serial murder case is being perpetrated by an ability user. They are saying that with their ability, it’ll be impossible to apprehend the perp, so they want us to aid them.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Okay. Why are you telling me this, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Because, you need to know.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “And why do I need to know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I mean, wouldn’t you get angrier if you weren’t told in the first place?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You definitely have to know. I mean, after we agree to help them out and disappear for a while, wouldn’t you go on a rampage just because you can’t find anyone here?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Uh?


     Now that I hear that, that sorta makes sense, no?


     Now that I finished swallowing up the NDF, I have to deal with an annoying side effect like this one?


     So, in other words, if there’s something small like this happening in the future, I’ll be notified every single dang time?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk recalled the time when he had climbed to the peak of bureaucracy way back when.


     He received one report after another, then received some more, then more reports came in and he didn’t even have time to sleep, and then, more and more came in………..


     ….What the hell? Did I make a mistake?


     What is this sh*t? Is this hell? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner panic)


     “Mm, mhm, is, is that so? So, what are we going to do about it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It looks like there is no choice but to help them out. Well, at the least, we’ll have to go there and make it look like we did something.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well, okay, sure…. So, who’s going?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That will be the person with least amount of things to do.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk promptly turned his head to look at Kim Dah-Hyun.


     “Him?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eii, hyung-nim. I’m busier than you think, you know….” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Oh, really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     But, I always thought you were just lounging around sucking on thumbs everyday? What could you be so busy with, in the first place? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Oh, so handsome guys are okay with being busy, is that it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh? What do you even mean….” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Stare somewhere else.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes sir…” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk suppressed his boiling anger.


     Mom, why did you give birth to a son this ugly….?


     “….Okay, so. Serial murders. Is it serious?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes. Very.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hmm….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head slightly.


     An ability user and the serial murder case….


     If things went sideways, wouldn’t the worst possible situation break out?


     It seemed that the situation was far too serious for him to remain as a spectator. Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.


     “Okay, fine. Let’s send someone. But who will we send? Don’t beat around the bush and tell me straight.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, take care on your way, then.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “Eh?”


     That’s a strange answer, ain’t it?


     Wait a minute. It’s me? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s correct.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hul….”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk hurriedly waved both of his hands around.


     “Oh, come on now! I can’t do something like that! Don’t you know how shy I can get? It’s gonna get so awkward, meeting with people I don’t know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….You drew a bloody heart on the interrogation room’s one way mirror, remember that?


     You should wake the hell up. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “Since it’s official business, it’s not going to be awkward and all that.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “But, I’m still worried, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….It’s not you who should be worried, actually.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Mm? Did you say something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No. It’s nothing important.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     You shouldn’t be the one worrying, they should. Since a walking, talking bomb is headed their way…. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “Hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk pondered for a short while, before nodding his head.


     “Okay, fine. I’ll go.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Uh? For real?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     What the? Weren’t you laying it on thick just now that I should go? What’s up with this reaction now that I said I’ll go? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s dissatisfied inner monologue)


     “Are you trying to make fun of me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Of course not. That’s not what I meant. I simply didn’t expect you to so coolly agree to the request. It sure is strange to see you behaving so agreeably, since you never did….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     He said, ‘so cool’….


     With a slightly stiffened face, Yi Ji-Hyuk snatched the documents containing information off Choi Jung-Hoon’s hands.


     “Hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     After taking a look, he couldn’t help but feel something was very off here.


     See, the thing was, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s sixth sense tended to be on the money most of the time. And in this case…. Well, it reeked like a rotting fish to him.


     This feeling he had, it was telling him that this incident would lead to something even bigger down the line.


     “Looks like I do need to look into this. Okay, so who’s going with me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That hasn’t been….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It’ll be Mister Choi Jung-Hoon.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young’s declaration came from Choi Jung-Hoon’s rear, causing him to shudder in a nasty surprise.


     Who?


     Him?


     “W, wait a minute, why would I….?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, so you were planning to send Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk all alone? You think he’ll even bother to take a look at the evidence and the investigation reports?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Uhm, excuse me. I think you’re not aware of this, but…..


     This guy here, his abilities are pretty scary, you know?


     He definitely doesn’t need me, you know?!?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Even then, why would I….?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It’s an important mission, so it’s only correct to send an important person over, wouldn’t you say?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “No, wait, why would I….?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, and let’s send Hae-Min and Gah-Yun over as well. That okay with you?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “No, it’s not okay with me, though?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You’re a man, so stop complaining! Why don’t you just cut it off, then?” (Seo Ah-Young) (TL: Yes, that “off” is from the raw and is intentional.)


     Cut what off?!


     I haven’t even used it properly yet!! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “In any case, I’ve made my decision, so please prepare to leave immediately.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “….I understand.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung knew all too well that the results wouldn’t change no matter how much he complained after she made her decision, so he wisely chose to give up, instead.


     “We’ll be ready within two hours.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Too bad, Yi Ji-Hyuk hadn’t stopped his complaining, though.


     “Can’t we go tomorrow or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Of course, everyone just ignored him.


     *


     Poof.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s group appeared in front of the National Police Agency’s glittering HQ building.


     “Is that the one??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s jaw dropped after taking in the very impressive sight of the Agency’s exterior.


     “Wow. It’s so much cooler than a certain building I work in….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….We only have a few elites, so….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Huh, just from the outside, you can tell the difference in size of the wallet, no?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “We have been underfunded for a while, so….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The corners of Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes glistened momentarily.


     “Uh, uhm… Is that so.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Hey, hey, hey… I don’t wanna see an old ahjussi crying, you know! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly ended the conversation before something happened, and hurriedly headed towards the entrance of the building.


     “Let’s also go in.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon, Jeong Hae-Min, and Doh Gah-Yun, still hidden in the shadows, all followed him as well.


     “Hold it.” (?)


     It was then, some people blocked them from going further.


     “What brings you here?” (?)


     Before Choi Jung-Hoon could explain themselves, Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out his own slightly off-kilter reply.


     “I’m here ‘cuz I want to?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     The brows of one of the men blocking their way quivered a little.


     “You ‘want’ to?” (?)


     “What’s the matter? Do I need a reason to come visit the National Police or something? People can just show up if they wanted to, right? After all, wasn’t this place built using my tax money?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hmm….”


     Choi Jung-Hoon shut his mouth up after listening to Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     Now that he thought about it, it seemed strange for someone to block people from entering the police headquarters like this. It felt like they were only stopped because the other party knew in advance.


     ‘….Are they trying to pressure us?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Well, that would be a terrible mistake on their part, actually.


     You see, in this world, there were some people you should never cross, no matter what.


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon grinned widely and spoke.


     “Please don’t damage the building. Taxpayers will have to bear the burden, after all.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     If they are trying to pick a fight with us like this….


     You’ve just made a mistake.


     Not only that, a colossal mistake, to boot. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon cackled inwardly as the nuclear bomb he had been holding onto walked into the corridors of the National Police Agency.


     ….How cunning.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 89: A dirty world where only the handsome b*stards are treated nicely 4
      Chapter 89: A dirty world where only the handsome b*stards are treated nicely (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk cocked his head and his expression became provocative, anger rapidly began suffusing on the faces of those blocking his way.


     “I asked you, what brings you here.” (?)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked derisively.


     “If you’re trying to get a piece of me, you should just come at me. Stop testing us out from behind a line you drew in the sand.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What are you trying to imply here?” (?)


     “What the, you can’t understand Korean or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     One of the men standing there, Inspector Cho Ji-Woong swept his gaze over Yi Ji-Hyuk and frowned deeply. (TL: The Korean detectives are called Inspectors, just like in the UK.)


     Who the hell was this b*stard?


     Actually, what was said wasn’t wrong, though.


     Cho Ji-Woong of course knew very well the official reason why these people showed up here. Since he heard that a bunch of no-good ability users would tread on his turf, he’d put them in their places before they got started, that was all.


     His original plan was to let them know whose home turf this was, and make sure that these a*sholes would not dare to think about crossing the line.


     However, this reaction was strange, to say the least.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his weight onto one leg and began trembling in a mocking manner.


     “What’s the matter? You scared, now that you’re about to throwdown?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Of course, Cho Ji-Woong was scared.


     Not one regular person would be willing to throwdown with an ability user, after all.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “You behave like this, and we will arrest you for obstructing official police business.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     “Official police business?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Official business, he said official business…..


     Ah. Which means…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly asked the inspector.


     “You’re a policeman?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Obviously.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     “Hah….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t believe it.


     To think, a policeman would block his path….


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze over to Choi Jung-Hoon’s direction. The latter man showed off his tightly clenched fist.


     You idiots, you all made a huge blunder today. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Upon receiving the signal to cut loose and go wild, Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head and shifted his gaze back to the policemen.


     “If you continue to act like this, then well, we won’t have a choice but to respond just as strongly as well.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)



     “And how would you respond, then?” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Hahaha. (TL: I think it’s the MC laughing, but not sure….)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk deeply nodded his head and confidently opened his mouth.


     “We’re from the NDF, here to assist with the investigation after receiving the request. My name is Yi Ji-Hyuk. Sir.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What the hell?! That’s not it!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon cried out subconsciously after seeing Yi Ji-Hyuk’s sudden and very abrupt turn in attitude to being very polite.


     This guy, why was he acting like this all of a sudden?!


     “He said he’s an officer of the law!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk glared back.


     “Uh……?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Now that Choi Jung-Hoon recalled the past…. Wasn’t Yi Ji-Hyuk surprisingly weak against authority figures?


     Even way back then, he let the KSF arrest him without raising a single fuss. Which was an incredibly unbelievable thing, if one thought about it for a second.


     Just because a few gun muzzles were pointing at him, he let a pair of handcuffs slap on his wrists?


     “Wait a minute! Aren’t we also a part of the government?! You should treat people equally!! I mean, you throw tantrums around in the NDF, and yet…!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Them and you are completely different! These folks are the police!! The police, man! How can an organisation that came into existence on the same day as the founding of this nation and that has enjoyed neverending public authority, be compared to a mongrel of an outfit that no one can quite tell where it fell out from?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Haaaaaah….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Just when did the might and prestige of the KSF fall this hard….? (TL: I think the author made a mistake here. Should’ve been the NDF, instead.)


     Out in the wilderness of society, you might end up hearing, ‘measly cops’ and stuff like that, though!


     “….You’re from the NDF?” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     “Yup! We’re here ‘cuz of the request.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Y, yes. Sure…..” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Seeing how cooperative and friendly Yi Ji-Hyuk had become, and thus losing the reason to continue the hostility, Inspector Cho Ji-Woong could only nod his head in bitter defeat.


     This wasn’t what he aimed for….


     Actually, he was thinking of somehow causing a bit of incident, and then, mobilising the boys from the anti-riot unit waiting in the wings not too far from them, to make a mountain out of a molehill today.


     If the news of the NDF people causing a ruckus inside the police HQ got out, then the negative public sentiments would intensify. And, the upper management, who naively thought that asking for the NDF’s help would be a good idea, should have a change of heart as well. That’s what he thought.


     However…. What was up with this situation?


     If it went down in this fashion, what use were all those cameras and reporters waiting just over yonder?


     The anti-riot members were also waiting too!


     No, he couldn’t give up like this! He had to push a little bit harder!


     “Request…. A request, you say. However, what kind of help will you people be able to provide in the first place?” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     “Yup, I was thinking the same, myself.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……………”


     N, no! I can’t surrender just because of this! Not yet!! (Cho Ji-Woong’s inner monologue)


     “Do you understand that not getting in our way is the best you can hope for? In any case, ability users or whatnot, I’ve never met one that’s actually helpful in anything important until now!” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Hearing that, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression hardened, and he slowly approached Cho Ji-Woong.


     “W, what do you want now?” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Cho Ji-Woong tensed up visibly as he watched the youth approach him, but inwardly, he was yelling out in elation.


     Although he was scared, things were finally unfolding in the manner he was hoping for.


     Hit me.


     At the very least, grab me by the throat or something!


     I’m pretty sure you can’t kill me, though.


     However, I’ve already made up mind to spend a few months in the hospital, so come at me!


     No, my pride is far more important than some bodily pain!!! (Cho Ji-Woong’s inner monologue)


     And as he expected, Yi Ji-Hyuk and his hardened face got very close to Cho Ji-Woong. But then, he leaned over and whispered into the ear of the befuddled policeman.


     “Actually, you know, I was thinking the exact same thing. No, wait. It’s not just that…. You see, every single one of them are nuts.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah….” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     “You know, looks like we understand each other pretty well.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hah?!” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     What is this?!


     What is wrong with this effing b*stard?! How can a moron like him even exist? (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Cho Ji-Woong gnashed his teeth unconsciously after experiencing first hand Yi Ji-Hyuk and his slippery attitude that refused to fall for his provocation.


     ‘You rotten ability users.’ (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Did these a*sholes understand how much pain and suffering they caused to the general populace through their unchecked and unhindered actions?


     A whole heap of trashy b*stards that refused to follow the rules of the law and simply slapped their own wrists as a form of punishment for their crimes.


     Even the current spate of murders were a clear example.


     How great were the damages to the National Police from a single insane ability user rampaging around?


     Remembering the amount of flak from the public the police caught for failing to apprehend a single criminal, Cho Ji-Woong thought his innards might boil over from the flames of raw fury.


     However, the police couldn’t solve this crime by themselves, so they had to rope in the help of none other than those d*mn ability users, so yes, his and other officers’ pride were deeply wounded, and their collective frustration were piling on.


     He could easily tell what would happen if these supercilious bunch of trash took the lead role in this investigation. That was why he was here, doing all this in order to put a dent in the users’ arrogance before they could start, yet….


     ‘No, ability users are conceited to the core. I can do this.’ (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Cho Ji-Woong felt confident of his chances.


     These users wouldn’t be able to openly cause a huge ruckus considering where they were. As long as they had a shred of logic still functioning in their heads, at least.


     However……


     Just what was wrong with this situation?


     Just what the f*ck was up with this stinking b*stard?


     And, what was wrong with those idiots accompanying this guy, choosing to simply stand there and not lift a finger, even after Cho Ji-Woong came out swinging like this?


     “What the hell? These a*sholes dare to…?! You really want a piece of me, is tha…..” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Before he could finish, Cho Ji-Woong abruptly shut his mouth up.


     Why? Because, he finally got a good look into Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes, what with the youth standing so close to him and all.


     ‘What…. is this?’ (Cho Ji-Woong)


     As an Inspector, Cho Ji-Woong got to meet countless criminals during his long career. And because of that, he could more or less tell just how big an incident this youth was capable of causing, simply from the aura being emitted.


     That was why….


     Just what the hell…. is this guy?


     Just what does one have to do, in order to emit such a terrifying aura? (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Cho Ji-Woong had the opportunity to meet the leaders of several criminal empires that spanned the entirety of Korea, not to mention many powerful politicians that determined the future direction of this country, yet, without a doubt, someone like this youth was a first for him.


     Perhaps, you’d be able to emit such an aura if you, instead of killing human beings one at a time, just go on a worldwide genocide as if you were stepping on ants or some such.


     Would the good Inspector feel such a chilling dread if he personally met the history’s worst mass murderers, the ones that could only be read about in history books and seen in documentaries?


     No, the problem was that it wasn’t as simple as that.


     Not only was there a foreboding, melancholic sense of dread coming from the youth, there was also this volatile instability, an uncertainty of no one being able to predict just when he’d blow up with a bang.


     A f*cking bomb.


     Right. This guy…. He’s a godd*mn bomb. (Cho Ji-Woong’s inner monologue)


     ‘How could those idiots deal with someone this dangerous as if it’s nothing?’ (Cho Ji-Woong)


     This Yi Ji-Hyuk character was one thing, but those other NDF people giggling while looking at the youth’s back seemed even more nuts at this point.


     Were they not aware?


     Did they not know how dangerous this man was?


     Cho Ji-Woong didn’t even want to be near this youth.


     Even someone as experienced in all things related to dangerous people (precisely because of that experience) Cho Ji-Woong did not want to associate with the youth standing right in front of him if he could help it.


     One could simply make a mistake and say Yi Ji-Hyuk looked like a young man with a bad personality, when looking at his sharp eyebrows that seemed to be shaped using the blade of ill temper, or from his puffed up cheeks.


     However, there was just so much more brewing behind that facade.


     “….I beg your pardon. I made a mistake.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     “Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, I’ve made a huge error in judgement. Please forgive me.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     “Hul?”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.


     “Why are you acting this way out of the blue? Did I do something wrong?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, nonono. No, it’s our side that did something wrong, instead. Once more, please accept my sincere apology.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     What the hell is the matter with this dude? Hah, look at his attitude doing a 180! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Looking at Cho Ji-Woong and his very sincere and polite attitude, Yi Ji-Hyuk could only lick his lips in regret.


     He was planning to humour this cop for a little bit longer, before causing a mother of all mayhem if things continued on in the same vein. But, now…. The mood had soured somewhat.


     Well, he couldn’t really beat up a guy being this nice and all.


     “Okay. We’ll be in your care.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Likewise. Do look after us.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     The person to panic the most when Cho Ji-Woong bent his back 90 degrees in a bow was none other than Choi Jung-Hoon.


     What is going on with that man?


     How do I even begin to describe this reaction?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “Weren’t you trying to get on our nerves just now? What happened?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     He knew this question shouldn’t be asked, but Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t hold back anymore.


     Cho Ji-Woong smiled awkwardly and replied.


     “I know who not to provoke, that’s all.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Why didn’t I….


     ….Possess such an insight back then?


     If I only knew back then, I would not be living like this now…. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon wiped away the droplets pooling at the edges of his eyes.


     “Let us head inside. We’ve readied a briefing inside the conference room.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     “Mm…”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk scanned Cho Ji-Woong up and down as if he was slightly unsatisfied by something.


     How should he go about describing the expression on the policeman’s face? After all, he had seen that expression way too many times back in Berafe.


     Did it mean that the cop had made an assessment during that short amount of time?


     ‘He’s got a bit of skill, doesn’t he?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It seemed that this policeman had a discerning eye that could recognise certain people.


     However, Yi Ji-Hyuk had no reason to sweat over it, though.


     “It’ll be fine as long as you don’t cross me, so you don’t have to be that tense.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Y, yes!!” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head and waved his hand around, and Cho Ji-Woong quickly took the lead and the group headed inside the building.


     Jeong Hae-Min sneaked in closer to Yi Ji-Hyuk and whispered a question.


     “That guy, what’s the matter with him?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders.


     “Who knows?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Even if I explained it to you, you won’t get it, though.


     Might as well ignore it if it will make me waste my energy. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk took large strides and followed closely behind Cho Ji-Woong. The group entered through the foyer of the National Police’s impressive HQ building, got on the slick and spacious elevator, and went upstairs.


     Heading deeper into the corridor after exiting the elevator brought them to a large conference room full of important-looking people waiting for their arrival.


     Choi Jung-Hoon stepped to the front and offered his greetings.


     “My name is Choi Jung-Hoon, from the NDF. We are here to provide assistance. From now on, we’ll rely on your guidance.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I’m Park Ji-Won, from the Investigations. I’m nominally in charge of this case, but you’ll be liaising with Inspector Cho Ji-Woong most of the time. I fear that our methods have hit a wall, so please, I ask of you for your cooperation.”


     “Yes. Please, don’t worry.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Everyone took their respective seats. One of the walls acted as the screen for the projections as the summary of what happened so far commenced.


     “Currently, murders that are believed to perpetrated by a single individual have occurred throughout the country.”


     A map of Korea with numerous red dots placed all over it was projected on the wall.


     Although these dots seemed to centre around major cities, one couldn’t help but frown somewhat after seeing the random jumble of red with no visible pattern at all.


     “At the moment, we have confirmed 28 cases. We have not alerted the media yet, but at the moment, we suspect that there are at least ten more killings to be accounted for. If there are more victims we don’t know of yet, then well, the number will definitely go up higher.”


     “That murderer must be one crazy b*stard.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     At Jeong Hae-Min’s declaration, Yi Ji-Hyuk frowned slightly.


     “You’re an idol, so you shouldn’t say stuff like ‘crazy b*stard’, you know!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What? An idol can’t call a crazy b*stard a crazy b*stard now? Can I call dad a dad, then?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Argh, I wish she would just go away.


     Why is she here in the first place?


     I mean, if she’s here as a shuttle, just go wait in a corner or something like a proper shuttle! (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Our biggest stumbling block at the moment is that we can’t seem to narrow down the suspect’s possible location. We’ve reached the limit with the evidence collected from the crime scene and from the victims. On top of this, the suspect has never been caught on CCTV, and thus we can’t even tell which direction he had fled to. Since the perp appears to kill the victims and disappear like a ghost, we’ve begun calling him the Ghost.”


     “The Ghost, huh….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon nodded his head.


     It was indeed rather strange for the perpetrator’s whereabouts to be not narrowed down even after committing so many murders.


     “So, the current whereabouts is…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Come on now. It’s obvious.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Just as Choi Jung-Hoon was about to say something, Yi Ji-Hyuk abruptly cut in.


     “It’s obvious what kinda person killed those people.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Pardon?”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nonchalantly shifted his gaze towards Jeong Hae-Min’s direction.


     “Your murderer is a teleporter.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…Ng?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     And, everyone’s attention gathered on her.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 90: A dirty world where only the handsome b*stards are treated nicely 5
      Chapter 90: A dirty world where only the handsome b*stards are treated nicely (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     (TL: This chapter is brought to you by these wonderful examples what humanity is capable of: Tae-Ha K, and Kaung TWN! Thank you for your support!)


     “N, no, I’m not the killer! Hey you!! What nonsense are you spouting now?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min’s face began reddening up considerably in an instant. Thick teardrops began forming at the edges of her eyes as she glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk with a resentful expression on her face.


     “Here’s the situation.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk pointed at the displayed map and replied.


     “If you assume that teleportation markers are placed in major urban centres, then making sense of that messy map becomes much easier.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That’s true.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon nodded his head.


     In order to minimise the teleporter’s weakness, wouldn’t it be more advantageous to leave behind a marker where there were a lot of people?


     At a first glance, the map resembled a jumbled-up mess, but if one were to consider the radius around the major city centres, then most of the red dots fell more or less within them.


     “I, I’m not the killer!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min cried out in alarm, and began growling in anger.


     “What the?! You dare to get going again? You better stop, or else!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *SFX for a sudden and very abrupt ending*


     “When did I say you were the killer? You stayed by my side every freaking day, so where would you even find the time to go and off someone in the first place?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….And with that declaration, weird gazes were directed in Yi Ji-Hyuk and Jeong Hae-Min’s direction.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     She stayed by his side every day?


     Wasn’t that woman Jeong Hae-Min?


     That man was together with an idol from the group S Girls, the South Korea’s one and only teleporter, every freaking day?!


     But, why?


     When he muttered something that could be taken out of context rather easily, the mood inside the conference room became quite strange in the blink of an eye.


     Sure enough, several ‘uncle’ fans of the S Girls hidden within the ranks of the investigators were beginning to openly tremble in rage and perhaps, a bit of jealousy as well. (TL note at the end)


     “W, when did I ever stay by your side every day?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Oh? In that case, you can be the murder suspect, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “N, no… Wait, that’s not it….” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min’s face was dyed completely in red and she began stammering in panic. Choi Jung-Hoon spat out a groan and stepped in to normalise the situation.



     “You’re right. If we consider the possibility of a teleporter being the culprit, then many things about this case makes sense. However….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Normally, people wouldn’t have thought of that possibility. Why? Because, teleporters were a rare commodity, that was why. Normal people would find it hard to imagine that a teleporter was going around committing heinous crimes like that, when there were less teleporters then there were nations in the world.


     ‘Maybe, he’s just open minded?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     No, he simply has a different way of looking at things from everyone else. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon arrived at a simple enough conclusion and then, lightly clapped his hands to draw the attention to himself.


     “If that’s true, then solving this crime might get easier from now on.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hah?”


     ….Wow. I wanna learn how to p*ss off people so quickly like him.


     Just how can anyone get on others’ nerves that easily? (Cho Ji-Woong’s inner monologue)


     “Did you just say it’ll get easier from now on?” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     “Well, it’s better than not knowing….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It was then, the smirking Yi Ji-Hyuk abruptly cut in.


     “Let’s assume for now that the murderer is a teleporter.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Sure.”


     “How are you planning to apprehend him or her?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……………Huh?!”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nonchalantly reached out and grasped the scruff of Jeong Hae-Min’s neck, and lifted her up.


     “Kkyah?! What the?! Stop it!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “You might be able to catch one like this, but then…. Hey, you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Can you teleport out of here while leaving me behind?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ng, I can do it.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk then looked at Choi Jung-Hoon.


     “Well, there you go. You heard her, no?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…………”


     Wowsers. This is…. Isn’t this an unexpected problem? (Cho Ji-Woong)


     If the murderer was indeed a teleporter, then would they even be able to arrest the perp in the first place? Seriously, how would anyone apprehend a criminal capable of simply teleporting away when things looked bad?


     Even if the cops found a way to slap the cuffs on him, the b*stard would simply teleport away while leaving behind the restraints.


     “This just got more difficult, didn’t it? (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Narrowing the scope of the investigation was difficult to begin with.


     If the murderer indeed teleported here, there and everywhere without limiting his scope of activity to a single, fixed location, then it was impossible to triangulate where he could be hiding. But, even if they somehow did close in on the perp, he’d simply teleport away and escape from their grasp.


     If the suspect had left a marker in another country, then things would become even more hopeless. They were hoping for a new breakthrough, yet the situation was seemingly getting worse.


     “However, it’s not for certain that a teleporter is behind the killings.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Cho Ji-Woong spoke up, and Choi Jung-Hoon nodded his head in agreement.


     For sure, they were just guessing at the moment. However, although it was merely a guess…. Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t shake this sense of foreboding away.


     “Let’s say, our suspect isn’t a teleporter. Then, what kind of an ability would one need to move around without leaving behind a single trace?” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     “First of all….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon came up with a couple of possibilities.


     “In case perp’s ability happens to be something like Invisibility or an advanced stealth ability, it shouldn’t be too difficult to trace the suspect. However, over here.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon consulted the reports and pointed at the projected map.


     “Since the murders occurred in Busan and Gwangju only one hour apart, explaining that with Invisibility or other stealth type abilities alone will be very difficult. Unless you own a helicopter or a private jet, it’ll be impossible.” (Choi Jung-Hoon) (TL: the city of Gwangju is located on the South West of Korea, while Busan is in the South East. Basically, on the opposite side of the peninsula.)


     Choi Jung-Hoon then asked the softly groaning investigators.


     “Is there a possibility that there are more than one murderer?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “The modus operandi and the target profile are a match in all of the cases. Even if you have an accomplice, different people have differing dispositions and habits. No matter how closely you copy the M.O., fingerprints, etc, you’d be still be hard pressed to find such uncanny similarities.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Which meant there could only be one killer, then….


     Choi Jung-Hoon nodded his head softly before it began moving a bit harder.


     “Okay. So, for the time being, we should assume that our killer is either a teleporter, or someone with a similar ability. At a bare minimum, he could be someone with an ability to travel great distance in a single breath….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk silently listened to Choi Jung-Hoon’s musings, before asking a question.


     “By the way…. If you look into that, you know, wouldn’t you be able to find out?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What do you mean?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I mean, you gotta be registered if you’re an ability user, right? So, the powers of most ability users should be on record, no? Wouldn’t you be able to find some sort of a clue if you start looking into those users with abilities that fit the criteria?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….That’s true.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Although this method made the most logical sense, it was also one path Choi Jung-Hoon didn’t want to tread on. Indeed, he didn’t enjoy treating the already-registered ability users as criminals.


     However, he couldn’t dwell on his emotions anymore.


     Because, the ripple effect from this serial murder case had all the potential to become absolutely uncontrollable. If the perpetrator was found to be an ability user, it’d be difficult to imagine the amount of negative impact such a revelation might bring.


     If they don’t lend a hand during the arrest of the suspect, then it’d be impossible to dodge the pointed arrows of criticism flying at the NDF.


     “Well, for now, the investigation team will explore this new lead. Meanwhile, the folks from NDF, please focus on securing the ability users with the powers that fit the criteria.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     “Here’s one.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spoke after picking Jeong Hae-Min again by the scruff of her neck and dangling her in the air.


     “Hey!!! I said stop it!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Secured.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…………………”


     Argh, this irredeemable moron…. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Meanwhile, Cho Ji-Woong was overcome with a bad premonition that things would not wrap up nice and clean at all. There was this whiff of ominous, sinister evil stench coming from this case.


     Even if he and his men were to be assisted by the NDF….


     “Put me down!! I said, put me down!!!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Be still, will ya?! They said I gotta secure you!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I told you, I’m not the murderer!! How can I even kill a person to begin with?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Looks can be deceiving. Even salt can look like sugar!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL note at the end)


     “YOU….” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Just as Jeong Hae-Min began powering her motor up, Yi Ji-Hyuk noticed this, flinched, and hurriedly dropped her. But he was still too late.


     “*SFX for Jeong Hae-Min’s LOUD wail*”


     As soon as that hellish sobbing exploded out from Jeong Hae-Min’s throat, Yi Ji-Hyuk covered up his ears and hastily retreated to a distance. The entire conference room reverberated from her sobbing, causing the unwary cops to cover their ears in shock as well.


     “What the hell is this?!”


     Choi Jung-Hoon shouted out in panic.


     “Come on now! Why did you bully her like that?! Do something about this!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Can’t hear you!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Why did you make her cry?!?! You knew this might happen!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Did you say something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Aaaaargh!! You stinking b*stard!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I can hear that one! Hey you! Wanna die?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk left behind the flinching Choi Jung-Hoon, and approached the wailing Jeong Hae-Min. Then, he created a black hole which promptly swallowed her up.


     “Hul……..” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     His hands trembling from shock, Choi Jung-Hoon asked the youth.


     “Where did you send her?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “To a place with nothing in it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…………….”


     “I’m sure she’ll calm down after bawling her eyes out for a while over there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     What the hell?! Why are you imprisoning a person in an isolation chamber, when she’s simply crying out in sorrow?! Will you take responsibility if her trauma becomes even worse than before?!


     Isn’t this way too excessively logical from you?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “It’s just my opinion, but…. I think it’ll be better if you let her out now.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You think so?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Well, in that case….


     Yi Ji-Hyuk extended his hand and reconstructed the warp gate. And just like that, Jeong Hae-Min emerged back in to the world.


     “Hiccup.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min’s face was completely devoid of any colour. When she spotted Yi Ji-Hyuk, she rushed towards him and began lashing out with her fists and kicks.


     “You, why did you send me theeeeeere?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Sit your a*s down if you don’t wanna visit that place again.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hiccup.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Scared silly by the threat of being sent there again, Jeong Hae-Min demurely settled down on her seat.


     “Good kid.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     She’s a noona to you, you rotten piece of human being, who doesn’t even know “man” from manners!


     The age difference should be over five years, at the least!


     Uh-whew.


     Actually, I’m the stupid one for expecting any sort of manners from that b*stard…. (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Excuse me….” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Cho Ji-Woong slowly shook his head in disapproval as if he found the NDF people’s lackadaisical, jokey attitude wholly unacceptable.


     “It seems that you haven’t understood the severity of this situation yet.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     “Pardon?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Please take another look at the gap between each murders.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     “Mm….”


     When the recorded dates and time for each murder were checked again, it then became quite clear that the time gap between the murders were getting smaller and smaller.


     “With that, we can confidently say that the perpetrator is getting bolder and bolder. He could be thinking that the police might not be able to catch him anymore. And, the moment he realises that the rule of the law indeed can’t reach him, he’ll no longer hold himself back. When that happens, we will definitely see the history’s worst serial killer make his mark.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Half of that had come true already, though.


     Cho Ji-Woong’s words caused everyone’s expressions to harden considerably. With the obvious exception of Yi Ji-Hyuk. But, of course.


     ‘Not that I care.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Whether that fool was a serial killer or not, Yi Ji-Hyuk had no reason to fret over such a minor matter. If you compared the number of people Yi Ji-Hyuk had killed, to the number of victims of the murderer, then the latter man might end up being referred to as an angel, instead.


     And sure as hell, Yi Ji-Hyuk had no desire whatsoever to ‘cosplay’ as a normal, well-adjusted member of humanity that quivered in rage after hearing about this sort of crimes.


     If he still possessed some modicum of conscience, then Yi Ji-Hyuk should never do that.


     That was why, well….


     “By the way, why are you guys so sure that it’s only one guy? What’s so similar about the M.O.?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “First of all, the manner of aiming for the victim’s lungs from behind with sharp objects is similar, and….” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     “Okay.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “And all of his victims are young females with blonde hair.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     “Blonde?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Correct.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     “Young?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That is also correct.” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Oh, so that’s how it is.


     Blonde-haired young females, huh….


     Blondes….


     Wait a minute. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s brows began quivering in an odd manner.


     If you’re talking about blonde-haired young females, then….


     Hmm. Well, Ye-Won is no longer canary-haired, so surely, she’ll be fine.


     Her hair is black coloured….


     Uh? Didn’t I see something strange in the morning? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled out his smartphone and loaded the K*kaotalk app. And when he clicked on his sister’s icon, his vision was filled with the newly-updated image of Ye-Won, spotting not brown, but very yellow hair.


     [I dyed my hair back today. As expected, blonde suits me the best. Ha-ah. Why couldn’t I be born in Paris or something?]


     Click.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk quietly tapped the ‘Call’ button on his phone and pressed it to his ear.


     – “What now?” (Ye-Won)


     “Hey, you dumb crazy b****tch!!! Better revert your head back to how it was, or else!!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “What the?! Why are you calling me up and starting a fight out of the freaking blue?!” (Ye-Won)


     “That’s not important, so dye your hair back to normal, this instant!!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “Hah. That’s for me to decide, you know? Who the hell do you think you are, telling me what to do? Ah?” (Ye-Won)


     “You don’t dye your hair back to normal right now, then you better brace yourself, ‘cuz I’m gonna burn them all off!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “Get lost, you crazy b*stard!!” (Ye-Won)


     Click.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shuddered from rage as he glared at the now-disconnected phone, before he shouted out as if he was shooting out a Breath attack!!


     “Just what the f*ck is in that brain of that kid?!?! EUHUWAAAAHHH!!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Please, pleeeeease, just take a gander at the local news, for chrissake!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner screaming)


     Of course, since Yi Ji-Hyuk also didn’t know until now, he too had no right to say that out loud.


     He tossed the phone away as if throwing it away while gnashing his teeth.


     Fine, sure, it’s my fault to begin with!


     Indeed, it’s all my freaking fault!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s seething inner monologue)


     “Did you say that murdering motherf*cker must be an ability user?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah, y, yes sir!” (Cho Ji-Woong)


     Figurative flames lit up within Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes.


     I don’t give a rat’s a*s what you do on your own time, but you just picked the wrong bloody target!!


     A very, very, veeeery wrong target!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Catch him….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?”


     “Catch him by any means necessary!!!! Call Seo Ah-Young on the phone, and tell her to drop whatever c**p she is doing right now to pursue this a*shole, pronto!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, why so suddenly?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “There’s an obstacle, so we gotta remove it!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     That obstacle happens to be placed in front of the sister I’d like to beat up nice and thoroughly, though! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s quick inner monologue)


     “You see, a human being won’t mind hitting someone, but he will definitely mind someone hitting back.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Huh?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “In any case, just call her up and tell her to come up with a solution!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…..Okay, I will.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     You, you stinking b*stard. You messed with a wrong person today. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     The flames burning in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes blazed on even hotter.


     “By the way, didn’t you say you can’t catch the perp? ‘Cuz, he’s a teleporter and all?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     When Jeong Hae-Min asked this question, Yi Ji-Hyuk instantly became dumbstruck.


     “…..That’s right.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     So, then. What should be done about that?


     “Mm….. Mmmmm….”


     Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out and grasped the scruff of Jeong Hae-Min’s neck for the third time today.


     “You, let’s experiment for a while.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ng?!”


     “Let’s find out how far you can run away from me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….You mean…. I should?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     When worry and fear began clouding her face, a truly evil grin began spreading on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips.






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 91: What is the grim reaper doing? Isn’t this dereliction of duty? 1
      Chapter 91: What is the grim reaper doing? Isn’t this dereliction of duty? (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Wuuuooong….


     Colonel Jeong In-Soo stared anxiously at the Level 4 Gate, just over yonder.


     He had dealt with tens, maybe even hundreds, of them already, yet the palpable sense of anxiety still crept up all over him whenever he faced a new Gate.


     Maybe because of Level 5 Gates opening up more often nowadays, the situation didn’t seem as severe as before to the soldiers and the public – not too long ago, the appearance of a Level 4 Gate such as this one would’ve been treated as a national emergency that garnered the focus of pretty much everyone.


     Indeed, that was the case. But, now….


     Jeong In-Soo sneaked a glance to his side and spat out a sigh.


     “Will you be really fine by yourself?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo furrowed his eyebrows deeply while he looked on at Seo Ah-Young, sitting on a plastic picnic chair and sipping a cup of coffee.


     She was none other than the Flame Witch.


     The most famous ability user in South Korea.


     The woman who distinguished herself in a very short period of time in the aftermaths of the Black Monday incident, and climbed up to the position of the most important ability user in Korea.


     Even when the newly-awakened powerful individuals were beginning to resist the government and the rule of the law, she wholeheartedly cooperated with the nation and entered its ranks voluntarily, thus becoming the core of the KSF in the process.


     She wielded the power that everyone acknowledged, and possessed a brain that helped her realise it’d be best to cooperate with the government.


     And finally, she was the self-made success story who managed to take the position of Korea’s most famed ability user, all thanks to her… rather uniquely out-there personality.


     Before the appearance of Yi Ji-Hyuk, she was even thought of as a difficult-to-deal-with type of a person, so much so that she was often referred to as the walking, talking warhead.


     So, for someone like Jeong In-Soo, a member of the Defcom that did not enjoy a friendly relationship with the KSF, she was probably the last person on Earth he’d like to run into.


     However….


     Sluuurp~.


     Jeong In-Soo couldn’t help but stare at Seo Ah-Young, who looked like she had reached some kind of Nirvana at the moment.


     Whenever he saw her during the past Gate operations, she’d emit the kind of an aura that screamed, “I’m not feeling too good right now, so if you get on my nerves even for a second, I’m gonna make you dance inside the flames of hell.”


     However, right now she…. She was sitting on that plastic chair with a facial expression of a yawning puppy enjoying the late afternoon sunshine.


     “Huh……..” (Jeong In-Soo)


     How could one go about describing the type of serenity written oh-so clearly on her face?



     Jeong In-Soo couldn’t hold back any longer and cautiously threw a question at her way.


     “You look like you’re feeling good about something.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Oh, I am. By a lot.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     She just answered normally to a normal question. Was he really having a conversation with that Seo Ah-Young?


     Since they always glared at each other and had only exchanged a few choice words in the past, the good Colonel couldn’t help but feel rather strange after realising the small fact that they could indeed share a normal conversation.


     “Did something good happen to you?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Well, I’m out here, so yes. You could say that.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Pardon?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Seo Ah-Young sipped her coffee with an expression of a crafty little cat, before languidly leaning her body back.


     “This is freedom.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “…….”


     What is this crazy woman even talking about now?


     No, besides all that…. Is she really that walking, talking warhead, the infamous Insane Witch Seo Ah-Young that I used to know? (Jeong In-Soo’s inner monologue)


     With such a languid expression on her face, it was like her already superior good looks were standing out even more than before.


     “How long before the Gate opens up, you think?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Within twenty, thirty minutes, I believe.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “D*mn it. I’ve got only thirty minutes of break remaining.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     With a pair of despairing eyes, Seo Ah-Young grasped her head and began messily disarranging her hair. But then, she spoke up as if she had thought of a great idea.


     “Well, what if I take care of the monsters slowly, thereby increasing the time spent here?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     ….This girl, what happened to her? (Jeong In-Soo’s inner monologue)


     “Is the work at the NDF that tough?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “No, not really. The workload has actually decreased somewhat. You see, nowadays I don’t have to deal with as many of those annoying higher-ups that nag all the time.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “In that case, perhaps the pressure of the job, or the sense of responsibility burdening you?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Hmm~. I don’t think I’ve felt them yet, strictly speaking.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “So, then…. What’s gotten into you?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Seo Ah-Young flinched grandly, before shooting an all-too-familiar glare in Jeong In-Soo’s direction.


     “Are you asking me because you don’t know?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “You think I’d ask you if I knew?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Whew…..” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young let off a lengthy groan, and just as she was about to say something, she froze.


     The smartphone resting inside her inner pocket began to vibrate. She pulled it out, checked the caller ID on the screen, and her entire expression crumbled. She then reluctantly answered the call she did not want to answer.


     “What do you want now? Yes? Yes….. Hang on, that b*stard, what the hell does he want this time?! Yes? Oh… he can hear me? Ah…..” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seeing Seo Ah-Young’s shoulders droop so much like that, a feeling of pity welled up in the Colonel’s heart.


     “What? Okay, I understand…. I’ll head there as soon as the situation this side is resolved….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young managed to end the call with much difficulty, and then, went completely limp like a strand of seaweed.


     “Ha-ah…..” (Seo Ah-Young)


     That sigh escaping from the depths of her heart sounded so sorrowful, Jeong In-Soo found himself trying to console her, even though he had no idea what the heck was going on here.


     “Be strong.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Ha-ah, Colonel….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Seo Ah-Young’s eyes began to get moist at the edges.


     Moist?


     Not flames erupting, but ‘moist’?!


     What the bloody hell….? She is the Insane Witch, for crying out loud!


     She’s the crazy b*tch that completely obliterated the Defcom soldiers by wildly flinging a flame ball around just because they dared to confront her KSF agents!!


     But, ‘moist’?!?!


     She’s the kind of a person who’d bleed insults rather than blood if you pricked her with a needle!! (Jeong In-Soo’s inner monologue)


     “What is the grim reaper doing? Isn’t this dereliction of duty?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Pardon?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Why doesn’t it come and take that guy away?!?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     That guy, she said….


     Jeong In-Soo recalled a certain pair of eyebrows that seemed to personify ‘petulance’.


     Ahhh. So that’s what it was.


     It was because of that man. (Jeong In-Soo’s inner monologue)


     “Whyyyyyyy……” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seeing Seo Ah-Young cry out in pure, unadulterated sorrow, Jeong In-Soo too wiped the corners of his eyes dry.


     Just what was Yi Ji-Hyuk doing over there that drove this infamous Flame Witch into such a state?


     Just where did the confident representative of the KSF, Seo Ah-Young, disappear to?


     “You really have no answers to…. dealing with Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Hearing Jeong In-Soo’s question, Seo Ah-Young’s brows quivered quite unstably.


     “Answers?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “….Y, yes.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “I did not expect to find yet another word that’s least ideal to describe Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young spat out a long and pained groan.


     Really now, there’s no answering him.


     He’s been keeping a low profile after causing that mayhem before, but why is he throwing yet another tantrum now?!


     Can’t you just let people rest for once?!


     I’ve went through hell for half a year, but I can’t even go home because of all the piled up work! (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)


     Seriously now, she was actually shedding tears of joy just because she got to participate in the Gate suppression operation.


     And she finally found some time to relax and take a break. Yet, that b*stard was demanding her to quickly end the operation and show up there. What kind of horsesh*t was this?!


     “You son of a b*tch….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Jeong In-Soo’s entire body began shivering after hearing her voice packed to the brim with hatred, rage, and resentment.


     “You son of a….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     It was then.


     BZZZZ….


     The Gate shook violently, and it opened up.


     “Euhahhhhhh!!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young shot up abruptly from her seat and huge fireballs immediately formed in both of her hands.


     “What the hell!! Freaking out of the blue?!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “Go dieeeeeeeeeeeee!!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Seo Ah-Young began pouring flames in the Gate’s direction like a madman, uh, madwoman.


     ‘Argh, this crazy woman!’ (Jeong In-Soo)


     As expected of the infamous Flame Witch!


     Seo Ah-Young splendidly spew out flames of hell as if to firmly declare that the Insane Witch wasn’t going anywhere. And the poor Colonel Jeong In-Soo couldn’t even think about issuing command to commence firing – all he could do was fling his body to the ground and cover himself from her wildly erupting flames.


     “Say something before you start cutting loose!!!! You crazy little….!!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo spat out swear words while looking at his half-singed uniform, but Seo Ah-Young didn’t seem to hear him as she simply screamed out towards the Gate, her eyes completely bloodshot.


     “Dieee!! Die!! DIE!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Has she really gone insane?! (Jeong In-Soo’s inner monologue)


     “Go diiiiieeeee, YI JI-HYUKKKKKK!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     ….That bit at the end sounded a wee bit weird, though?


     Isn’t she fighting against monsters here?


     I mean, where are you aiming at with your dang flames? (Jeong In-Soo’s inner monologue)


     Seo Ah-Young unloaded fireballs like a machine gun for a while, before finally lowering her hands, her breathing in complete disarray.


     “Pant, pant….”


     “……………”


     Jeong In-Soo stared at the Gate and blinked his eyes in disbelief. He was completely befuddled by the sight of nothing but ash blowing in the wind right in front of the Gate.


     Just what kind of monsters came out from the Gate in the first place? Hell, he didn’t even get a chance to see what sort of creatures emerged before they were all turned to ash. What an absurdly hollow conclusion this was.


     ‘And it was a Level 4, too…’ (Jeong In-Soo)


     If it was before, then lots of ability users would’ve been mobilised to defend against such a Gate.


     Since she showed up all alone and seemed to be very relaxed, Jeong In-Soo figured that she had some sort of a plan going on here, but, this was….


     Was Seo Ah-Young this powerful?


     Sure, as the top ability user representing Korea, she was good enough to garner the attention of the world, but still, she shouldn’t have been that powerful to completely destroy a Level 4 Gate all by herself.


     However, wasn’t this on the same sort of power level that should rank right at top in the worldwide rankings?


     Bzzz…


     “Urgh……” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young looked at the phone vibrating and her body began shuddering as well.


     “Why can’t you just leave me alone….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     The gap between the Seo Ah-Young of just now that ripped a Level 4 Gate to shreds in the proverbial blink of an eye, and that of the current Seo Ah-Young despairing while looking at her phone, was simply too wide to bridge.


     “….Didn’t you warn us not to take him away back then?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “If only I could rewind time by three months….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     ….Then, she’d not have committed such a grave error!


     If only she knew back then what she knew now!!!!!


     The thing was, though, it didn’t matter how quickly you regretted something, it’d still be too late.


     “Ha-ah….” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young spat out yet another groan, and then, with a forlorn voice, she spoke to Jeong In-Soo.


     “Excuse me…. Colonel?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     “I made a mistake and finished up this incident way too quickly. So, like, I was wondering, if you’d be kind enough to make a report and say that the mop-up of the operation has been delayed somewhat?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “…………”


     “J, just for 30 minutes, that’s all! I just don’t wanna go there yet! Just for 30 minutes! P, please!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Sure thing. I’ll do that…..” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo wiped the tears off his cheeks again.


     Once more, he had to ask – just what on earth was that Yi Ji-Hyuk doing over there at the NDF?!


     At this rate, wouldn’t the Flame Witch, feared by everyone from here to heaven, morph into a romance manga heroine?!


     It was right around then.


     Poof.


     An indistinct, blurry figure suddenly began materialising in front of Jeong In-Soo, before it became a complete human being.


     “Heok?!” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Jeong In-Soo quickly stepped back in surprise; meanwhile, Seo Ah-Young spat out a sigh being released from deep within her soul when she saw this scene unfold.


     “And why are you here?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Jeong Hae-Min grinned brightly and spoke.


     “He told me to come and fetch you.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “W, who’s he?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Ji-Hyuk, obvs.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Panicking, Seo Ah-Young began shouting and pointing fingers at Jeong Hae-Min.


     “You, you!! Since when have you become Yi Ji-Hyuk’s patsy?! Busy going around fetching people and all that! How can you even think about catching me for him?! How will you even achieve that impossible feat, anyways?!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “What? You say something?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min grandly ignored Seo Ah-Young’s resistance and reached out to grab the latter’s hand. But Seo Ah-Young quickly stepped back and avoided being grabbed.


     “Uh? What’s the matter? Don’t wanna go?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “T, that’s right!! I’m not going! Don’t you guys have any conscience?! Can’t he at least gimme a day to rest before throwing me back into the deep end?! Nope!! I’m not GOING!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Ng? But, I can’t hear you well, though~?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “You devil!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Jeong Hae-Min once more utterly ignored Seo Ah-Young’s cries, grabbed her, and promptly teleported away.


     “…..Huh.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     Now sort of left alone, Jeong In-Soo alternated his gaze between the ruined landscape in front of where the Gate used to be, and the spot where Seo Ah-Young used to be.


     “What an absurd level of…. something, this is.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     The Seo Ah-Young capable of easily solo-ing a situation that might’ve caused a national emergency three months ago was already very surprising, but then again, Jeong Hae-Min being able to deal with someone like that so nonchalantly was just as surprising as well.


     But perhaps even more surprising was Yi Ji-Hyuk, capable of reducing Seo Ah-Young into a shivering rat trapped in front of a cat.


     “Just what kind of a man is he?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     It felt like a new facet to him emerged whenever Jeong In-Soo ran into the youth.


     But in any case, what’s important was the fact that ever since his appearance, the KSF’s, no, the NDF’s, overall combat prowess had increased greatly.


     Not just Seo Ah-Young, but other NDF agents deployed during the Gate suppression operations had shown overwhelming might so far.


     “It sure is a good thing, but still….” (Jeong In-Soo)


     The problem was that, every single ability user proudly showing off amazing battle achievements also happened to display severe cases of psychosis as well….


     ….Such as, mental instability and/or panic attacks.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     And…. even, Yi Ji-Hyuk-o-phobia.


     Jeong In-Soo didn’t want to think about it, but didn’t it look like the nation’s most powerful combat force, the NDF, was being way too easily manipulated by a single man?


     No, maybe it was way past that point already?


     Jeong In-Soo recalled Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face. It was rather difficult to locate a shred of ambition on that face full of cantankerousness.


     However, it was also true that, appearances could be deceiving. (TL: Well, that proverb about gils of water popped up here again. Changed by my editor. I guess he really hates that proverb….)


     Jeong In-Soo held a favourable impression of Yi Ji-Hyuk, sure, but he was duty-bound to separate the official matters from his own private thoughts.


     “For the time being, I need to report this.” (Jeong In-Soo)


     It wasn’t up to Jeong In-Soo to figure out how the higher-ups interpret this situation. No, his job was to simply report it. Others with a higher pay grade would decide what to do.


     “However, will they even find a suitable response, I wonder?” (Jeong In-Soo)


     If the NDF were to stand against the country, then would anyone be able to stop them?


     Jeong In-Soo could only spit out a low groan.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 92: What is the grim reaper doing? Isn’t this dereliction of duty? 2
      Chapter 92: What is the grim reaper doing? Isn’t this dereliction of duty? (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Poof.


     Seo Ah-Young and Jeong Hae-Min appeared inside the NDF’s office. The agents already waiting for them turned their attention right away to the new arrivals.


     The fatigued-to-the-bones Seo Ah-Young spat out a helpless groan and looked back at everyone else. The expressions of dissatisfaction were writ large on their faces, but not one of them complained.


     ‘Just how did it come to this?’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     She was so full of ambition and confidence when she created the NDF, yet it was now being manhandled by a single man.


     Even if such a thing happened, she thought it might be either herself or Choi Jung-Hoon doing the handling….


     Who would’ve imagined that a devil-like b*stard rolling in like a gust of wind managed to wrestle the reins away like this?


     *SFX for the door suddenly flinging open*


     The office door opened and Yi Ji-Hyuk made his entrance with Oh-Sik in tow.


     “Is everyone here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yep.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon stuck very close to Yi Ji-Hyuk while making his report.


     ‘What the?! You are supposed to be my second in command, though?’ (Seo Ah-Young)


     He shouldn’t be standing next to that b*stard like that!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stood in front of everyone and opened his mouth.


     “My dear comrades.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Comrades, my a*s!!


     You Hitler-like b*stard!! (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)


     “I can not hide this wretched sadness in my heart anymore. At this very moment, a callous serial murderer is on the loose, causing all sorts of mayhem throughout the country. In other words, this horrendous criminal is violating our motherland, completely unchecked!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     And when did you start giving a d*mn about such things?! (the author’s monologue this time)


     “The pride of the Korean republic and the NDF is at stake here. Apprehending and prosecuting this criminal will be the fastest method to ensure the continued stability of our nation, as well as to prove the worth of the NDF!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Aaaand, how will it?


     So many questions filled up their minds, but not one present in this office could speak up. Why? They certainly did not wish to see that black hole coming out of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s right hand ever again, that was why.


     If one thought about it, throwing someone in there was perhaps the best punishment available, since it left no visible physical wounds on the body of the victims – meaning, no one could sue this mothereffer simply because proving that they were tortured by this youth would be next to impossible.


     “Mmm…..”


     It was at this point that Choi Jung-Hoon took over.


     “Actually, this issue has become a big problem.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)



     The briefing started for good, then.


     “Currently, dissatisfaction against the ability users is at an all-time high at the moment. Although the mainstream media has not reported on this yet, the rumours regarding the current serial killing being the handiwork of an ability user is spreading fast, all stemming from several online websites. Thanks to that, the public opinion is reaching a boiling point as we speak.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Park Sung-Chan raised his hand.


     “Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What does that got to do with us?” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “Well, you’re ability users, after all.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Park Sung-Chan’s expression crumpled in anger.


     “What the hell. So, if a regular person is the murderer, can we blame the entirety of regular people, then? It’s not like there are only one or two users out there in the world, so what the hell is up with trying to assign blame on everyone?” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “Logically speaking, that is true. However….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     If humans were logical beings to begin with, then their history wouldn’t be blighted by the records of warfare in the first place.


     No, human beings were existences that acted on emotions while still trumpeting logic and common sense. And, if a mob mentality was involved, then….. Well.


     “That is the reality of this situation.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon switched the projector on, which shined on the wall and displayed several comments taken from various internet sites.


     And these were the kinds of dirty, sweary sh*tty comments that were filled to the brim with hate and resentment. The NDF agents reading them showed various reactions, their brows furrowing and complexions reddening in anger.


     “The f*ck?! How is that our fault? Why are they blaming us for something a twisted motherf*cker has committed in his spare time?” (Park Sung-Chan)


     Park Sung-Chan swore out after reading some of the comments that quite openly cussed and wished harm upon the KSF and all the ability users out there.


     “Well, the truth is, this isn’t simply because of this murder case.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     No, this was simply an ‘opportunity’.


     Humans originally tried to alienate and isolate others different from themselves.


     Just how long did humanity need to accept different skin colours? Not to forget, nationality, race, sex, and even, different areas from within the same nation.


     It was a human’s instinct to find something, anything, to separate oneself from the others and disparage them.


     But, to claim that the two distinct categories of people – normal, powerless people and that of ability users – were existing in harmony with no trouble whatsoever?


     What a funny notion that was.


     No, the division had been suppressed up until now.


     The mainstream media continued to package the ability users as heroes, as idols, as protectors of the powerless populace that shielded them from the monsters coming out of the Gates.


     ….Just like how it was with Jeong Hae-Min and Seo Ah-Young.


     While continuously feeding the public with the line that the world would have been destroyed a long time ago if it weren’t for the presence of these ability users – but, many restrictions were placed upon the same ability users, and they were constantly being monitored.


     The balance that had been treading precariously on thin ice was now being tilted to one side, however.


     Already, the unthinkable event of ability users overthrowing their government has happened overseas. Or, them being involved in hate crimes had become the norm by now.


     And now, an opportunity in the form of a serial killer has been thrown into the volatile mix of South Korea, the nation that managed to somehow maintain its status quo.


     The thin ice was breaking under pressure, and that in turn caused the surrounding ice to break loose as well.


     “This is no longer the issue of logic or not. No, the real issue is with how great the ripples will be, instead. If we fail to close this case as soon as possible, it’ll be difficult to imagine how bigger the problem might end up becoming.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Park Sung-Chan spat in a low voice.


     “It’s already godd*mn annoying to be ordered around like a slave, but now, I have to bear the brunt of such bullsh*t, too? I haven’t done anything to deserve such treatment!” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “…..”


     No one responded to Park Sung-Chan’s utterance. Of course, Choi Jung-Hoon could acutely sense that everyone else was silently agreeing with those words.


     Perhaps, that was because he was the only non-ability user present in this office….


     “Mm, mm…. For now, this is all the information on the killer uncovered so far….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Once Choi Jung-Hoon’s briefing came to an end, the expressions on the ability users hardened even more.


     “We don’t have a clue who he might be, we have no suspects, yet this guy appears wherever he wants and kills someone. But then, even if we show up during the crime itself, we can’t catch him because he’ll simply go poof, and teleport away?” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “….Something like that, yes.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “And you want us to catch this guy? From the beginning, this isn’t what we signed up for. Why do we need to do something that’s obviously a job for the cops? Aren’t we supposed to provide them with some info and help them out here and there?” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “The police will never be able to apprehend this suspect.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I know that, but still, this isn’t our job.” (Park Sung-Chan)


     At Park Sung-Chan’s words, Choi Jung-Hoon wordlessly shifted his gaze over to Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     You think I don’t know that?


     That ‘thing’ wants this done, so what do you want from me? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     After spotting Yi Ji-Hyuk’s obviously unimpressed facial expression, Park Sung-Chan quickly realised what was going on and tried to subtly redirect his words.


     “Well, sure. We probably can catch this killer. I do want to help out, since this is about stopping a bad guy. But, really now, how are we supposed to catch him? We don’t even have a single clue….” (Park Sung-Chan)


     “First of all, we have to fortify our borders.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “With just us? You think this is the Jeju island or something? No, wait a minute. With us alone, maybe you can try to defend the Ulleung island or something.” (Park Sung-Chan)


     Choi Jung-Hoon wordlessly looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk again.


     A refreshing smile formed on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face as he passed down his equally simple and refreshing judgement.


     “You should just jump when I say so, yet you talk too d*mn much.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……………”


     “This thing here, it’s going to help all of yous out, so just do as I say! Hell, has anything ever gone wrong when you did exactly as I told you to do?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     No, you should be asking whether anything turned out right, instead!!


     Yes, ask that instead, you sh*tty b*stard!!


     As a human being, don’t you have a speck of conscience?! (Park Sung-Chan’s inner monologue)


     “In any case! Don’t get bogged down by your personal feelings! We gotta catch this a*shole for the sake of everyone! Think of it that way!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Do we really have to?”


     “I mean, this crazy fool is apparently targeting only the blonde girls!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Uhm….”


     But, what did that got to do with anything?


     Right now, it was getting real hard to tell just who was the crazy fool in this place.


     “Blonde giiiiiirls?!?!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Kim Dah-Hyun shot up from his seat while crying out loudly.


     And what the hell is up with this crazy fool now? (Park Sung-Chan’s inner monologue)


     Park Sung-Chan slowly facepalmed. He’d be treated like a crazy fool outside of these walls, but when he was in here…. As soon as stepping foot inside this place, it sure felt like he had become the sanest person in the room and that fact made him very sad.


     “Where is that motherf*ckerrrrrr?!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     ….We’re sitting here because we don’t know that yet.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Please, please, think before you speak, man!! (Park Sung-Chan’s inner monologue)


     While looking at the overly excited and heavily breathing Kim Dah-Hyun, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression became weird. The youth spoke in curiosity.


     “What the…. You don’t have a particularly good relationship with your sister, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “This and that isn’t the same, you know! It’s like, I’m the only one who can badmouth her and no one else! So, who the hell dares to touch my little sister!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     It turned out, he was a siscon.


     However, Yi Ji-Hyuk did feel a strange sense of kinship with him.


     So, Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head gravely and grasped Kim Dah-Hyun’s hand.


     “I understand how you feel.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     His little sister might be the worst, rudest human being out there who took her manners and dumped it somewhere else a long time ago, not to mention she was a basket case full of anger issues. Oh, and she only abused her oppa for her own personal gains, too. But, still….


     Still, he could not sit and watch someone else dare to hurt his little sister!


     It’d be akin to seeing his family dog getting beaten up by someone else!


     “Do you have a plan, hyung-nim?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “But, of course.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked ominously.


     “In the end, there’s only one problem to solve, isn’t it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Eh?”


     “We don’t know who the killer is. And we have no means to pursue him if he decides to run away.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, that’s not one problem, though?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Shush!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Sorry.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Kim Dah-Hyun quietly averted his gaze.


     “Solve that, and everything else is just a cakewalk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “However, aren’t they the most difficult puzzles to solve?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Why would they be? They are the simplest.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Huh?”


     Hearing that nonsensical declaration, everyone stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk in bafflement. The first one to fire away was Choi Jung-Hoon.


     “Do you really have a plan, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yep, that I do.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “And what could that be?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nonchalantly picked up Oh-Sik loitering near his feet.


     “It’s him.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Huh?”


     “Him. You know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes caught the sight of Oh-Sik and his exposed tummy as Yi Ji-Hyuk dangled the mini Ogre in the air.


     An Ogre? What could one possibly do with him in this situation?


     “You saying that Oh-Sik will catch the criminal?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “It’s only proper and correct to hunt your prey with a hunting dog, no?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked again.


     Oh-Sik’s olfactory senses were sharp enough to differentiate people by their hometown. As long as they could pick up on the criminal’s scent as he moved around the major cities, there was no way the b*stard would be able to escape.


     Even if he chose to run to another country, since they also had a teleporter in the midst, escaping was still impossible.


     After all, they only had to teleport to the nearest marker and continue the pursuit.


     “Hey, Oh-Sik-ah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Welp?


     Oh-Sik tilted his head as if he had no clue what was going on here. Seeing this, another ominous grin spread on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips.


     “You do this one thing properly, and I promise I’ll find a way for you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Welp??


     “You know, that thing. Your little lady friend.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Keureuk?!


     Suddenly, Oh-Sik’s tone of voice changed.


     ‘Hul……’


     To think, a sound like that could come from such a small body.


     Almost everyone present began inching away as soon as spotting flames of something bellowing out from Oh-Sik’s eyes.


     What could that raging desire signify?


     Just what on earth was this little lady friend?!


     “In any case, we gotta find who the heck this b*stard is first, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Yi Ji-Hyuk leisurely whistled out a tune.


     *


     Meanwhile, in a deep, deep mountainside somewhere….


     Wuooong!!


     A tiny little Gate was opening up.


     This Gate was so small, even a Level 1 Gate would have been bigger. As a matter of fact, it was only big enough for a small child to barely pass through.


     Only because the location was deep within the forest, and that the Gate itself was so tiny, no one had discovered it’s presence, nor it completely opening up, even now.


     Wuoong….


     Finally, the Gate fully opened up, and the figure of a small child slowly emerged from the portal.


     “Hmm…..”


     Among the vine-like tumbling, weaving hair, a pair of red eyes could be seen.


     The child clenched both fists and opened them several times, before clicking out loudly with a crumpled expression.


     “It’s only this little….?”


     Although lots of preparations had been made, jumping through different dimensions was nevertheless not an easy thing to do.


     For low-class monsters, they could cross over just fine without losing too much of their original strength, but still, the gateway connected to this world wasn’t complete enough to send a high ranked creature such as this child without a penalty.


     If things went according to plan, then the child would have waited for a little while longer, though….


     Since the situation had become a lot more urgent, there was no choice but to cross over, even if that meant paying the penalty with the form of a child.


     “So, he’s here, right?”


     ….The 99th Demon King, Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “Fuu-woo….”


     Just by recalling the mug of that man, the child’s tail curled up. The entire figure of the child shivered from a certain emotion. Before long, though, the child successfully regulated the wayward breathing.


     That man was no longer Yi Ji-Hyuk of before.


     No, the 99th Demon King Yi Ji-Hyuk was no more. The only thing remaining was nothing but a trace of the once-feared demonic entity lingering on a measly little human.


     “And such a little human is getting in the way…..”


     So, the thing that needed to be done was as clear as day.


     The child surveyed the dense surrounding foliage, before slowly closing the eyes.


     Should I go look for one first? A pawn that I can use, I mean.


     A pair of jet-black wings sprouted out from the child’s back, taking this small figure into the sky.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 93: What is the grim reaper doing? Isn’t this dereliction of duty? 3
      Chapter 93: What is the grim reaper doing? Isn’t this dereliction of duty? (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “Hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     On the way back home, while being accompanied by Oh-Sik.


     Looking at the mini Ogre trotting around and sticking close to him even without a leash, it was as if he was looking at an actual puppy. When Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly tapped Oh-Sik’s rear end with his foot, the Ogre tilted his head slightly in a quizzical manner. All in all, Yi Ji-Hyuk found it to be quite adorable for some reason.


     That round and chubby face, and those sparkling pair of round eyes…..


     ‘Could this be me having a moment?!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     A moment, because of an Ogre?


     Sure, this was a result created through Yi Ji-Hyuk’s own hands, but… What should he refer to this as? This adorable end result of coincidences upon coincidences piling on top of one another?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was about to commence a non-stop patting session, but then spat out a long groan instead.


     “Wait a minute. It’s still a dang Ogre….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If one were to talk about Oh-Sik’s facial features, then his ugliness was right up there with Chang-Sik. So, he should not be fooled like this.


     “But, still….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     So what if his original form was hideous? The dang thing looked cute now, so everything was fine.


     Besides, this was the age of rampant cosmetic surgery. This was far better than that kind of fakery, in any case.


     Well, with or without the surgery, being pleasant to look at was enough.


     Indeed, looking nice was certainly more than enough….


     Really, really, really – looking nice was….


     ….Why am I so scared of that girl over there, I wonder? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     That demon king-like girlie over there!!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk nervously swallowed his saliva after spotting a blonde head right next to the entrance of his house, dancing around in the breeze.


     ….If you were planning on hiding, at least you should be hiding properly!


     Why did she hide like an amateur every time with half of her head exposed like that?


     Is she trying to imply that she’d like to seen or something?(Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Woof!


     Oh-Sik suddenly jumped out and ran forward like a bolt of lightning.


     Keuh, you brave little fella!


     That’s right! Go and bite her! Go and defeat the enemy hindering your wonderful owner’s path!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Oh-Sik ran forward bravely, before he slid on the ground and flipped his body over to expose his tummy near the pair of white legs belonging to a certain blonde girl.


     ….What the freaking hell…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Then, Oh-Sik began panting while wagging his tail.


     Isn’t that a sign of obedience?!


     What is that stupid Ogre doing?! Does he really think he’s a puppy now?



     No, hang on a minute!!!!


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Even a puppy should be able to differentiate between his owner and a complete stranger!!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “No more food for you, you b*stard.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Overcome with the feelings of betrayal, Yi Ji-Hyuk was about to drop kick the mini Ogre into the next continent, but then, Kim Dah-Som reached out and pulled Oh-Sik tightly in a protective hug.


     And, her eyes became wide and tearful as she stared at him.


     “What is it now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…………………” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “…….Ha-ah…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Hey, girlie. What you’re hugging right now ain’t a real puppy, you know? It’s a “something” else in a puppy’s clothing, instead!


     I mean, even if I kick it for the next three days and three nights straight, you won’t see a single scar on the dang thing!


     You think I’ll kick it with Mana or something?


     Ha, would you take a look at those eyes?


     In a blink of an eye, I’ve become an animal abuser. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “W, why are you looking at another person like that?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Kim Dah-Som patted Oh-Sik as if she found this whole thing rather unfortunate while her tearful eyes remained fixed on him. Yi Ji-Hyuk ended up blurting out an excuse before he realised it.


     “Sure, abusing animals is a crime, but abusing monsters is something to be encouraged, instead!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     No, not just to be encouraged, but actually needs to be performed as one’s duty, isn’t it?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “………”


     Kim Dah-Som wordlessly put Oh-Sik down on the ground, and reached behind her to drag a rather sizeable box to her front.


     “W, what’s in there?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Kim Dah-Som remained quiet as she opened the box. Then, she proceeded to drape all sorts of stuff over Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body; from a thick duck-feather parka, then shoes, to a shirt, and….


     What the hell. Is this a set? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     She dressed up the dazedly-standing Yi Ji-Hyuk with clothing that could be changed in public, and for the rest that couldn’t be, she neatly packed them back into the large box and handed it over. She then stared at him.


     “M, mm?”


     After receiving her stare that seemed to demand something from him, Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t help but flinch rather grandly.


     “………”


     “Uhm…. T, thanks….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Losing to her glare, Yi Ji-Hyuk gave out a non-committal murmur in return, and that caused Kim Dah-Som’s stiff, prim expression to brighten up in an instant.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     ‘….She is really good looking, isn’t she….’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Even Yi Ji-Hyuk, who normally treated the majority of beautiful women as nothing more than rocks found in a garden, had to concede this unavoidable fact as her face glowed radiantly.


     It was enough to make the idol Jeong Hae-Min look plain in comparison.


     Only if this girl smiled as often as this….


     No, wait a bloody minute – that had all the potential to cause a massive mayhem, instead. So, that would definitely not be a good thing.


     While Yi Ji-Hyuk was busy shaking his head trying to rid himself of these useless thoughts, Kim Dah-Som proceeded to gently pat Oh-Sik’s head twice, then shifted her gaze back to him with a soft grin on her face.


     “M, mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………….”


     “….You want me to go inside?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Nod.


     ‘….You know, you could’ve just said that out aloud. What a weird personality you have….’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Originally, she was able to talk so much more openly than this. But, as time moved on, she seemed to be getting worse.


     Shouldn’t it be the other way around?


     “O, okay. See you later, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Nod.


     Still carrying a soft smile, Kim Dah-Som lightly nodded her head. Yi Ji-Hyuk opened the front door and entered the house.


     Woof!


     After confirming that Yi Ji-Hyuk had entered the house, Kim Dah-Som lowered her gaze and stared at Oh-Sik, currently rubbing his cheek against her leg.


     Woof?


     *SFX for a kick landing splendidly*


     She lightly kicked Oh-Sik away and snorted grandly while looking down on the Ogre with a cold expression etched on her face. Then she trotted away from the entrance.


     ‘Hiiiiick….’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk, as soon as entering the house, hurriedly ran to the nearby window and got to witness this scene unfold in its full glory. And naturally, he began trembling in fear.


     I decided to have a look, cuz I thought something seemed amiss, but hell no! That tearful thingymajiggy was nothing more than an act!!


     The victim of the kick, Oh-Sik, simply sat there, tilting his head and wondering what was that all about.


     Oh, heavens!


     “She’s giving me the heebie-jeebies, man! Really now!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     More importantly, though, why was someone like her circling around him?


     Did this world not have any gods, Buddhas? Anything?


     “Dang it, how scary….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What is?” (Ye-Won)


     Yi Ye-Won was looking at her brother with a pair of very unimpressed eyes when he suddenly ran up to a window as soon as entering the house, and then began shivering as he held onto the frames. She retorted as soon as he murmured to himself.


     Like the good little sister that she was.


     “No, like, the thing is, she…. What the….?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….What the hell, she’s still a canary head?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk roughly snatched his little sister’s blonde hair.


     “Kyyahk?! What the hell are you doing, you crazy b*stard?!” (Ye-Won)


     “Hey you! I told you to dye your hair back, didn’t I?! Doesn’t your oppa’s words sound like human speech to your ears or something?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Let go!! Better let go, or else!! Let go, before I kick you!!” (Ye-Won)


     Kick me? Where?!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk instinctively shielded his groin region.


     Well, although he wasn’t planning to use it any time soon, not using it because he didn’t have any and not using it through choice were two very, veeeeery different things.


     “Anyways, dye your hair! If you wanna stand out, then go for ginger instead, you dumb little girl! Didn’t you hear that the serial killer is only targeting blondes? Everyone else is busy dyeing their bleached heads back to normal, yet just what sort of c**p is stinking up your brain to dye your head blonde now?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “And just how would that killer enter here?! This is a restricted area and all!” (Ye-Won)


     Because he’s also an ability user, that’s why!!


     Everyone else seems to know that already! Don’t you browse the internet or something?!


     Just what the heck are you doing with all that free time in a day? Just what?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Suddenly feeling rather defeated, Yi Ji-Hyuk released his sister’s hair.


     “In any case, dye your hair! You did good by going back to black hair, but why did you have to go and gold plate your head again?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I don’t have anyone to show off to, so what good was there to go back to black hair?” (Ye-Won)


     “Don’t have anyone to…. show off?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…..”


     Hah, would you look at this crafty little thing now?


     Someone like you is still aiming for Choi Jung-Hoon?


     You should know your place! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “….Go back to black hair, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ng?”


     “I’ll create an opportunity for you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Really?” (Ye-Won)


     “That’s why, you gotta dye your hair back to black and behave modestly and everything. He seems to like such types.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ng! I’ll dye my hair back to black!” (Ye-Won)


     “Very good.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….I’m very sorry, Mister Choi Jung-Hoon.


     But, what can I do? I’m still her oppa, after all.


     I’d like to see my little sister be happy.


     Of course, it’s a small pity that your life will become a bit more difficult, but….


     Oh, well. As long as she’s happy.


     *


     At the same time….


     Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t go home today, as usual, and was currently in the midst of madly rushing through stacks upon stacks of official documents. Suddenly, an unknown chill descended upon him and he shivered uncontrollably.


     “What’s the matter, sir?” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Oh, uh, it’s nothing. It kinda felt like I was falling into the depths of hell for some reason just now.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Vice Captain, I think you’re overworking yourself. How about taking a short break?” (Kim Jae-Beom)


     “Looks like you might be right. Something like this has never happened before.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon shivered again as he popped the lid off an energy tonic bottle and poured its contents into his favourite tumbler.


     ‘Why did I feel the chill just now?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Of course, he had no way of figuring out where that chill was coming from. Which was rather unfortunate….


     *


     “By the way, oppa?” (Ye-Won)


     “Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You shouldn’t only scold me, though.” (Ye-Won)


     “What are you talking about now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Dah-Som is also a blonde, you know?” (Ye-Won)


     “Oh. Yeah, sure. She is.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “And besides, she’s really pretty, too.” (Ye-Won)


     “Right.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Well, her being pretty is a fact.


     No, to be more specific, she’s an absolute head-turning stunner. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk was someone who had a tendency to remain unmoved by what was considered beautiful by human standards, all thanks to his constant dealings with fantastical creatures that easily exceeded such a measuring stick. Yet, even he thought Kim Dah-Som was a good looking girl, so her beauty was truly a remarkable one.


     Indeed, just how beautiful were the elves and demonesses? Yi Ji-Hyuk was used to seeing them, yet even he had to acknowledge Kim Dah-Som’s looks. She was even better looking than Jeong Hae-Min, who just so happened to be an idol.


     Now that I think about it, what are all the Korean entertainment agencies doing? Not making a celebrity out of such a girl and all. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “So, like, shouldn’t you make her dye her hair, too?” (Ye-Won)


     “And why should I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Aren’t you supposed to look after her?” (Ye-Won)


     “I’m sure her own oppa will do that just fine.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hah……”


     Yi Ye-Won stared at her older brother with a dumbfounded face.


     Just what is this Squidward face talking about?


     Why is he so taciturn, instead of dancing naked in the streets out of sheer gratitude with tears pouring down his face, when someone on the level of Kim Dah-Som is paying attention to him? (Ye-Won’s inner monologue)


     “What will you do if something bad happens to her?” (Ye-Won)


     “What a pity, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “If you can’t see her again?” (Ye-Won)


     “Well, that should be a pity, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…..Never mind.” (Ye-Won)


     It was better to save her breath at this point in their conversation. Otherwise, she might really die of frustration at this rate.


     However, Ye-Won couldn’t control her itchy gums and flapped them again.


     “Haven’t you realised that girl likes you?” (Ye-Won)


     “Of course I have.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….You did?” (Ye-Won)


     “Yup.”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at his sister with a pair of disbelieving eyes.


     As long as a person still had common sense, no, just a pair of working eyes, he’d be able to see that. Hell, even a blind man would be able to see that just fine.


     “You think I’m a blockhead or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But then, why?” (Ye-Won)


     “Eh? Why what?” (Yi ji-Hyuk)


     “I mean, a girl that pretty is definitely pining for you, so like, don’t you have any thoughts of wanting to show your gratitude or reciprocate that feeling?” (Ye-Won)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly nodded his head.


     “Yup, don’t have.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What the hell?! You dumba*s!!” (Ye-Won)


     She blew her top immediately.


     Seeing Ye-Won get far more angrier than he did for some inexplicable reason, Yi Ji-Hyuk simply clicked his tongue.


     “Oppa! You should know your place, you know?! You think you deserve someone on her level?!” (Ye-Won)


     “Right, not at all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, so you know, yet you act like this?” (Ye-Won)


     “Yeah, cuz her level is too low.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hul………”


     Hearing that completely nonsensical declaration, Yi Ye-Won dazedly stared at the face of Squidward, no, her oppa.


     Could he be really insane?


     “Hah, you must’ve really lost a whole batch of screws from your head.” (Ye-Won)


     “It’s a waste of time to explain to you anyways.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Do you have any idea how many women wanted to see me back in Berafe….?


     Oh, wait. There wasn’t anyone, was there?


     In any case!


     The number of women I fooled around after my various conquests would go around a medium-sized continent in three columns!


     Not only that, they were all incredible beauties!!


     I’m a man who dealt with beauties on the level of elves, but you want me to go all gaga over a face that’s only on that level?


     What a preposterous notion!


     And most importantly!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Women are scary.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yep, they are really scary!


     Women are more scary than demon kings, seriously!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     One’s beauty? Good looks?


     They would only last for a few years at best. One’s looks would wither away and become nothing to write home about in less than twenty years’ time.


     Kindness? Good personalities?


     Even being kind would only last for a short time. The moment the husband fails to bring home the dough, the so-called kind wife would transform into a devil in an instant.


     “Keuhk….”


     “….And why are you crying now?” (Ye-Won)


     “I just recalled something…. It’s nothing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly wiped away the moisture welling up on the corners of his eyes and spoke.


     “In any case, don’t try to pair us up, okay? I’m not interested.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, I’m not sure if things will go the way you’d like, because I think that girl’s completely crazy about you.” (Ye-Won)


     “…..Stop it. I’m already scared as it is.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, really now. Isn’t it really dangerous?” (Ye-Won)


     “Mm?”


     “I mean, about her. She’s walking home all alone, so what if something does happen to her?” (Ye-Won)


     “Hah…. I guess you’re too young to understand this, but the thing is, the matters of this world are built upon coincidences and coinciden….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….Upon coincidences.


     Indeed, that’d be the normal case.


     If one lived for a thousand years, then one might run into something as sh*tty maybe once every hundred years.


     “Eiii, there’s no way….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh? Where are you going now?” (Ye-Won)


     “….Just confirming something. That’s all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Once Yi Ji-Hyuk hurriedly left the house, Ye-Won burst out in a fit of giggles.


     “I guess you aren’t completely uninterested, then, eh?” (Ye-Won)


     For the first time in a long, long while, she thought her brother, busy running after Kim Dah-Som, was rather adorable to look at.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 94: What is the grim reaper doing? Isn’t this dereliction of duty? 4
      Chapter 94: What is the grim reaper doing? Isn’t this dereliction of duty? (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Kim Dah-Som was walking home, feeling rather pleased with herself as the sun hid below the horizon.


     She felt good after seeing how cute Yi Ji-Hyuk looked when wearing the white parka she bought for him.


     *SFX for humming*


     Heck, she even hummed joyfully after recalling how adorable he was when his slightly arched up brows quivered ever so slightly.


     If she continued to present him with clothes, sooner or later the entirety of his wardrobe would be replaced by things that she bought. And by the time that happened, no matter what he chooses to wear, it’d be what she picked out for him.


     It felt like that everything was going smoothly according to her plan, and that made her very happy.


     As soon as she learned that Yi Ji-Hyuk’s family was moving to the restricted zone, she persuaded (?) her brother, Kim Dah-Hyun, to join the NDF, allowing her to follow her man into the zone as well.


     Thanks to that, she found even more time to spend with Yi Ji-Hyuk. Things were definitely chugging along a lot smoother now.


     That was, only if….


     There was a fly in the ointment in the form of a short woman that for some reason, loitered around her dear Oppa, and that bothered her.


     Was her name Jeong Hae-Min?


     Jeong Hae-Min….


     What an odd thing this was.


     She wasn’t all that pretty, and she was also much older, too. Yet, why was a woman like that going around with none other than her Ji-Hyuk Oppa?


     How odd.


     Kim Dah-Som continued to tilt her head this way and that.


     Logically speaking, it was an undeniable fact that she was superior in every comparable way to that shorty, so, Yi Ji-Hyuk would start listening to her soon enough.


     But, still….


     Kim Dah-Som’s footsteps came to a sudden stop.


     ‘Mm. I don’t want to see that near him again. What should I do? What can I do?’ (Kim Dah-Som)


     As she stood there deliberating on her options, she suddenly sensed a presence behind her.


     ‘Mm?’


     A chill crawled up on her back. Now that she took a look around her, she had been walking alone in a dark backstreet with no one on it.


     Goosebumps broke out on her skin, and she hastened her steps.


     *SFX for repeated and hurried footsteps*


     Her echoing footsteps were overlapping with someone else’s coming from behind. She couldn’t help but sense that the steps were getting nearer and nearer.


     Should she look back?


     It might be nothing, after all.


     However, Kim Dah-Som’s choice was the exact opposite of that.


     No, she began walking even faster.


     *SFX for half-running steps*


     As she almost broke into a jog, the footsteps following from behind suddenly became faster, as well.



     Pant, pant….


     And she even heard a man’s rough breathing, on top of the urgent footsteps.


     Kim Dah-Som’s eyebrows began trembling.


     She finally broke into a full-power sprint, but then, a coarse and unfamiliar voice suddenly whispered in her ear from right behind her head.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Where are you going?”


     “Kya……” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Just as she tried to scream, her mouth clamped shut and it didn’t want to open anymore. It was as if her lips were glued shut.


     “Silence.”


     A thick arm wrapped around Kim Dah-Som’s lower tummy from behind her.


     “Shh… I don’t like loud noises, you see.”


     “…………”


     Tears began traveling down her cheeks.


     “Good…. You are… The best. You see, I normally am not much of a talker. But, well, I can’t help but chat with you for a little bit. This hair…. this… Yeah, it’s the best.”


     She felt the unfamiliar man’s fingers brushing past her hair, and her body shuddered involuntarily. It was as if a disgusting insect was climbing within her hair and goosebumps continued to break out all over her skin.


     ‘S, save me, someone…’ (Kim Dah-Som)


     Kim Dah-Som instinctively realised that the man who had grabbed her was the serial killer mentioned in the news lately.


     “I’ve been watching you for quite a while now. Did you know how hard it was for me, trying to hold myself back? But, well, I’m the type that leaves the tastiest dish for last, so I’ve somehow endured until now. I’ve been enduring for a long, long time, you know? But, heh, I can’t control myself no more.”


     “…………”


     “This is so exciting. Bloody exciting, I tell you. Not only you, but what will the expressions of everyone be like once they find out I killed you in this area? Just thinking about that, oh man! See how my body is shaking? This excitement is too much.”


     She couldn’t hear anything else other than this one word.


     ‘Killed.’


     That word alone exploded in her brain like the loudest thunderclap in history.


     “Well now, why don’t you resist a bit more for me? Show me that you are alive. Resist, and fight for your survival. When the body of a wiggling living thing slowly cools down, that is the moment when you really feel alive, you see? So, resist. Fight me.”


     Kim Dah-Som’s eyes despairingly looked up when she felt the man’s hot breaths tickling the back of her throat, as well as his strong arms holding onto her.


     The sensation of the sharp blade pressing against her back felt so real and immediate, she thought her consciousness might get robbed away in the blink of an eye.


     ‘Someone, save me.’


     Help me.


     Please.


     ‘Oppa!’


     Normally, she’d think of Kim Dah-Hyun in a situation like this one, but what an odd thing it was to see the image of Yi Ji-Hyuk pop up in front of her eyes, instead.


     Even if she liked him a lot, that was a bit….


     Even at a moment like this….?


     ‘Ji-Hyuk oppa.’


     His face seemed so real and alive. That face, full of dissatisfaction and unhappiness; his face, with arched brows and an expression that screamed ‘What a bother’ even in a situation like this.


     One would be hard pressed to find someone with an image that oh-so perfectly matched himself like that.


     Of course, Kim Dah-Som herself also had a bit of a problem for clearly remembering that image right now.


     ….However, why was that face getting closer and closer to her?


     Huh?


     “What the hell?! You stupid motherf*cker?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It even spoke?! (Kim Dah-Som’s inner monologue)


     POW!!


     Even before Kim Dah-Som had the chance to gather her wits, there was a very loud impact noise, and almost immediately after that, Yi Ji-Hyuk was pulling her in for an embrace.


     She couldn’t understand what was going on, and simply fell into his arms while trembling like a wet dog.


     “………..”


     “She’s scared stiff, isn’t she?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at her dazed face while tilting his head for a bit, before discovering a trace of Ether around her mouth and furrowed his brows.


     Was this some sort of an ‘adhesive’ ability?


     What a stupendous combination totally suited for murdering this was – adhesive and teleportation.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk controlled, and moved his own Ether to his fingers and got rid of the foreign Ether on Kim Dah-Som’s lips.


     “Try opening your mouth now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ahh….”


     “You can speak now. All sorted, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ahh…..”


     “Eh?”


     “Ah, ahh!!” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Kim Dah-Som cried out loudly and dug deeper into his arms as thick tears poured out from her eyes.


     “Hah……” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk placed his hand on top of her head.


     From other people’s perspective, it might have looked like he was simply trying to pat the head of a frightened girl, which was a natural thing to do under the circumstances. But in reality, it wasn’t something like that.


     ‘Drain.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     A normal person would’ve received a devastating mental damage after going through an event like this one and would not be able to carry on living properly for the next few years.


     That was why Yi Ji-Hyuk was sucking out all the negative emotions from her mind right now.


     “Ah….” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Stop saying ‘Ah, ah’, will ya? Get a hold of yourself!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Okay.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     She must have calmed down sufficiently, because she began blushing deeply instead.


     She was so grateful for the fact that she hadn’t been imagining things.


     Although his expression was sour, when she thought about him caring for her and actually coming here to save her, her heart began palpitating even faster.


     “Okay, okay. It’s gonna get dangerous here, so why don’t you go over there? Or, even better, just go home already.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     To think, he’d speak to her in such a deliberately sullen manner, too! He was so adorable, deliberately making that face when he simply didn’t want her to see unsavoury things that was going to happen very soon.


     “I said, go away!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     He had this childish side to him, the one that made him act mean to the person he liked.


     “Seriously! Just move!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk had to resort to shoving Kim Dah-Som away by her face. Even though her face was being squeezed by his hand, a gentle smile was forming on her lips.


     “Will you just go over there already?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Okay.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Only after that, she did as told and trotted away to the corner of the street.


     Seeing this, Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a long groan.


     ‘Ha-ah, this girl…. She’s really something, alright.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Well, that was a something to worry about later, anyways.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head cocked at an arrogant angle as he turned around.


     Who the f*ck does this stinking b*stard think he is, trying to swing his d*ck around here?


     If I was just a beat late, then something major might have happened!


     Don’t you know who she is?


     She brings me snacks when I’m hungry!


     She brings me clothes when it’s cold!


     She even brought some gloves for me just because she’s worried about me getting cold!


     Even my mom doesn’t do that!


     ….Huh. Mom?


     Now that I think about it…. Mom, why you no gimme stuff like that?! Moooom?!


     Oh, wait. That’s not important right now, is it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly shook his head and glared at the serial killer.


     “Hah. You really do look like a freaking murderer, you little f*cker.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     His facial features indeed kinda looked rather sinster and vulgar, with an expression that screamed ‘I might cause something really big right now’ which made Yi Ji-Hyuk to feel a wee bit weirded out.


     “Hey, come over here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………”


     The serial killer cracked his neck and loosened his body, then began glaring at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “What you looking at?! Pah! Ptooi!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Seeing this response, the serial killer began wryly chuckling to himself.


     Just who could this crazy buffoon be?


     “You’re not thinking of walking out of here alive, right?” (the killer)


     “Oh, sure, sure. Hurry up with your next line already.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….What do you mean by that?” (the killer)


     “Now normally, your next line should be something like, ‘You made a terrible mistake by showing up here’, or, ‘I can’t let you live, now that you’ve seen my face’. Or, hey, if you’re really an insane motherf*cker, then something like ‘Blame your eyes, not me’. Am I wrong?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………..”


     ‘Could this guy be an…. actual genius, instead?’ (the killer)


     That face said otherwise, though!!


     “See, the thing is, I’ve met countless as*wipes such as your stinky self. You have any idea how many murders I’ve seen so far? The number of murderers I know is…. Oh, well, it’s really a lot.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     And that was including himself, of course.


     “So, that’s why y….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Poof.


     It was then, the serial killer suddenly vanished from the spot.


     “Hmph.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk rapidly spun around and kicked the empty air right behind him.


     SLAM!!


     *SFX for short but painful scream*


     Accompanied by a short, breathless cry, the serial killer revealed himself from there and flew away like a cannonball, before heavily crashing into a wall.


     “Ha-ah, this stupid a*shole….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Didn’t this guy know it was against the rules to attack in the middle of a speech? Heck, the common sense dictated that, even if the speech itself was long-winded, one was supposed to not attack before it ended!


     If one attacked in the middle of a villainous speech, how was this author supposed to show off the personality of the MC?!


     “A dumba*s who doesn’t even know the basics!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     This guy was exactly the type that movie directors and scriptwriters would gnash their teeth at!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the killer crumpled at the foot of the wall coughing, and clicked his tongue in annoyance.


     So, what should I do with this fool?


     Killing him right now is a problem in itself, isn’t it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Indeed, he had to prove first that this guy was the infamous serial killer. However, the only eyewitnesses present here were himself and Kim Dah-Som.


     He had to make sure the guy was still breathing when taken into custody, so the stinking b*stard could sing like a canary to the murders committed elsewhere, as well.


     Cops admitted that they hadn’t figured out the scope of the crime yet, so it was very likely there would be many more victims still unaccounted for even now. Yi Ji-Hyuk and Co. had to find out how many had been killed by this murdering b*stard’s hands.


     “Hmm….”


     So, what should I use here?


     Control his mind?


     Or, cast a curse on his a*s, and turn his brain into jelly? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     As far as casting curses and attack magics went, Yi Ji-Hyuk had climbed way past the peak of what humans were capable of, and firmly stepped into the category of a god. If he wanted to, he could make this murderer wade in a man’s worst imaginable nightmare for the next 48 days.


     Mm?


     The warp gate, eh?


     Well, that’s one way to do it.


     However…. this fool might end up dying if I’m not careful, so no. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Hey, man. In your opinion, what sort of a thing would not kill you, or make you go crazy, but would still make you suffer like there’s no tomorrow?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ‘Why are you asking me that, you crazy as*hole?!’ (the killer)


     Sure, the murderer knew he was not qualified to speak about someone else’s mental issues, but still, even he could tell that Yi Ji-Hyuk in front of him was probably the most out-there individual he’d met yet.


     ‘This is bad.’ (the killer)


     The serial killer quickly realised the severity of his situation and spoke up while his expression crumpled.


     “I’ll make you regret this.” (the killer)


     Poof….


     It was then, the figure of the killer began blurring suddenly.


     “Not so fast.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     A black tentacle shot out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s right hand and pierced the side of the serial killer faster than the blink of an eye.


     *SFX for a loud scream in pain*


     Although a painful scream resounded out, nothing else happened.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk dazedly muttered to himself while staring at the spot where the serial killer used to be.


     “Why didn’t the teleportation get cancelled?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Spells got cancelled when I did that back in Berafe, though?


     If I land an impact on the bodies of…. Oh, wait. Isn’t that for dealing with Sorcerers?


     He was an ability user, so the mechanics are a bit different now, is that it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Ha-ah…. Did my brain seize up or something? Failing to catch a measly little fool like this….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Since he’d been battling various powerful mages for a thousand years or so, it wasn’t all that surprising to see several fixed habits form over time. But still, this could prove to be a bit of a problem down the line….


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a long sigh.


     “Oh well. It’s spilled milk and all that, so can’t be helped, I guess.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Indeed, if he made a mistake, then all he had to do was to make up for it.


     “Oh-Sik-ah!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     WOOF!


     At Yi Ji-Hyuk’s call, a lifeform that resembled a puppy appeared from the far distance and began desperately pounding the ground with its short four legs, just so it could get to the side of his owner as soon as possible.


     “Well, here you are….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Oh-Sik sniffed at the end of the tentacle for a second or two, before the mini Ogre raised his head to look at Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “You got him?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Nod.


     “Very good. Remember our agreement? It’s still in effect. So, chase him down, boy!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     WOOF!!!


     As Oh-Sik hurriedly ran off to somewhere, a sly grin formed on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips.


     “An Ogre would never ever give up on a prey.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If you wanna live, you better cross the oceans to run. Of course, I’ll still find you, though.


     The grin on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face deepened.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 95: What is the grim reaper doing? Isn’t this dereliction of duty? 5
      Chapter 95: What is the grim reaper doing? Isn’t this dereliction of duty? (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     “You alright?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     At Yi Ji-Hyuk’s query, Kim Dah-Som nodded her head in affirmation.


     For some reason, she felt oddly calm, considering the fact that she had gone through quite an ordeal just now. Even she found it strange.


     Indeed, she was scared out of her wits . Yet, when Yi Ji-Hyuk hugged her and patted her head, her mind calmed down in an instant and she now felt relaxed.


     ‘Was it because it’s him?’ (Kim Dah-Som)


     Since she didn’t know the real reason, it was inevitable she would think like this.


     “I’m fine now, oppa.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “This is why you shouldn’t roam around alone in the evenings! Stop loitering in front of my house from now on, okay!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     But, you chased after me because you were worried, though? (Kim Dah-Som’s inner monologue)


     She thought that him complaining like this was funny, interesting, and most important of all, she really liked it.


     “You’re laughing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk could only click his tongue after seeing Kim Dah-Som and her soft, gentle laughter.


     This girl is definitely crazy.


     You almost died just now.


     If I was late by a hair’s breadth, you’d be so dead.


     Ha….


     Just how insane must you be to laugh like that after going through a near-death experience?


     ….What a terrifying female…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Anyways, go home.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….But, I can’t.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Why not?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I’m scared.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     ….Stop saying that you’re scared with that refreshing smile on your face!


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     Hell, I’m the one who’s really scared! Yeah, it’s me!


     You, you! The Korean dictionary in your house, is it ‘Made in China’ or something?!


     Is your definition of ‘scared’ the same as mine?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body began shuddering once more.


     “So, what do you want from me, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Please take me home.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “That shouldn’t be difficult.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk turned his head around and called out.


     “Hey, come out for a sec.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *SFX for fabrics rustling*


     At the same time, a figure of a girl suddenly appeared from his shadow cast on the ground.


     It was of course, Doh Gah-Yun. Once in the open, she silently stared at Kim Dah-Som.


     “….W, who?” (Kim Dah-Som)


     Kim Dah-Som was taken by surprise. After quickly recovering, she narrowed her eyes to glare back at Doh Gah-Yun.



     Who could she be?


     No, more than that, why is coming out from ‘there’?


     Yes, I can see that she’s an ability user. Well, I’ve heard a lot about stealth ability users, after all.


     Still…..


     Why. Did. She. Come. Out. Of. There?


     Not just any place, but from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s shadow!


     Does that mean that she’s around him 24/7?


     Does that also mean that she was also present when I was having a rendezvous with Oppa?!


     Does that also, ALSO, mean that she went inside Oppa’s home, too? (Kim Dah-Som’s inner monologue)


     Grit.


     Kim Dah-Som glared at Doh Gah-Yun with a pair of burning eyes that were hot enough to bore a hole.


     Too bad for her, Doh Gah-Yun ably countered with a nonchalant expression that was still laced with a certain unreadable emotion as well.


     “…And what are you two doing now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     When Yi Ji-Hyuk so thoughtlessly destroyed all that pent-up tension with a simple question, Doh Gah-Yun broke the eye contact first and shifted her gaze over to him.


     “Your business?” (Doh Gah-Yun)


     “Take that girl home, will ya?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Not possible.” (Gah-Yun)


     “What? Why not?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Not my target for protection. Not my mission. Hence, refusal.” (Gah-Yun)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a lengthy groan.


     A human being should have some flexibility! Flexibility, I say!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Okay, fine. Then, wait here with her until cops shows up. Tell them to escort her home or something.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Again, not my mission.” (Gah-Yun)


     “….And just what is your mission supposed to be?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Protection and surveillance of Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Gah-Yun)


     “I get the surveillance bit, but listen here, you. Just how will you protect me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “An unseen blade is more destructive than a visible gun.” (Gah-Yun)


     “What horsesh*t are you even talking about? A gun’s hundreds times more scarier.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “…………”


     Doh Gah-Yun’s subtle facial expression seemed to imply that she could not find value in retorting to his retort. Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk began complaining to her again.


     “So, what you’re saying is, you won’t help me out?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Correct.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Whatever. Just stay here. I’m going alone.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Not possible. I must remain in proximity.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Argh! Should I just…?! Dang it! You little…!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk desperately suppressed the urge to grab the taciturn girl’s hair and kick some sense into her, and then spat out another groan.


     He realised that there was no point reasoning with her. So, he pulled out his phone and called someone who could.


     “Hey. It’s me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “Yes, please speak.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I found him.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “Pardon?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “I’ve found our little murdering friend. Oh-Sik’s in the middle of pursuit, so please find Jeong Hae-Min and send her over here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “Yes, I shall get on it immediately.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, and by the way….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “Yes!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well, would you please order Gah-Yun to escort Kim Dah-Som back to her home?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “…………….”


     “You were thinking, ‘What is this crazy as*hole even talking about’ just now, weren’t you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “N, no ways. I did not.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Then, why did you stutter just now?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     – “P, please. Let me speak to her.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hah. Still teaching the class on how to change the subject, eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Even though he complained, Yi Ji-Hyuk still didn’t forget to swiftly hand over his phone to Doh Gah-Yun.


     Her expression seemed to twitch ever so slightly, but she nevertheless grabbed the offered phone. However, even before she answered the call….


     *SFX for the call ending abruptly*


     “………”


     “………”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk dumbfoundedly stared at his phone and its screen showing the call had been terminated, before raising his eyes to look at Gah-Yun.


     Too bad, she was doing her very best to not meet his gaze.


     “Was that a mistake?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Affirmative.” (Gah-Yun)


     Indeed, it’s possible to make mistakes. Sure.


     I mean, anyone can make the mistake of touching the phone’s screen the wrong way and end the call. Right.


     However, that thing you’re doing now, you holding onto my phone real tightly so the vibrations from the incoming call won’t show, that ain’t a dang mistake, is it?!


     Hey, you’re gonna break my phone at this rate!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Why don’t you just answer it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Do not understand.” (Gah-Yun)


     “….Why don’t you answer it, when I’m still being civil?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hmph….” (Gah-Yun)


     Doh Gah-Yun finally relented and answered the call with a subtle expression of regret etched on her face.


     She nodded her head once at the inaudible words coming from the phone’s speaker, before ending the call and handed the phone over to Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “So? What did he say?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No change to mission parameters.” (Gah-Yun)


     “…..Hey, you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Doh Gah-Yun began avoiding his gaze again.


     You really don’t wanna do this?


     You hate it that much?


     Isn’t this already beyond the level of disobeying a direct order?


     You really, really hate it, don’t you?


     What is there to hate about, when all you have to do is to escort a girl back to her home?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Why don’t you just do it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Don’t want to.” (Gah-Yun)


     Hah?! You don’t wanna?!


     I’ve never imagined such words coming out from this girl’s mouth. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “And why don’t you wanna do it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Just because.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Argh!! Fine!! Fine! Whatever. I’ll escort her home! Holy moly. My stress level just went through the roof! Really now!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     It was then – Doh Gah-Yun suddenly grasped the ends of his clothing.


     “What now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Will carry out the new order. I shall escort the girl home. Jeong Hae-Min, scheduled to appear on the marker placed by your house. Go and rendezvous, please.” (Gah-Yun)


     “Uh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Eh? What’s the matter with her now?


     Has she finally lost her marbles, too? Why did she change her mind so quickly? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Mm, okay….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Well, in any case, this would certainly make Yi Ji-Hyuk’s life more convenient, so….


     “Okay, I’m counting on you. You be careful too, got it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk left behind those words, and began dashing away rapidly, finally disappearing from the two females’ view.


     Doh Gah-Yun shifted her emotionless gaze over to Kim Dah-Som. And the latter girl glared back with a pair of chilly, hostile eyes.


     “I escort you home.” (Gah-Yun)


     “No thank you.” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “My orders. I carry it out. Regretfully so.” (Gah-Yun)


     “I also do not wish to be escorted by you, though?” (Kim Dah-Som)


     “Agreed.” (Gah-Yun)


     The two girls continued to glare at each other for a long time while not budging an inch from the spot.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     *


     *SFX for a man’s pained whimper*


     A man with a gaping hole in his side was vomiting out a mouthful of blood as he tried to dress up his injury.


     “Euh….”


     The injury was severe enough to kill a normal person in the blink of an eye. So, should he feel grateful about being able to continue drawing breath?


     “I’ll kill him. I’ll kill him! I’ll definitely kill him!!”


     However, the man’s expression said that his mind held no such concepts as ‘gratitude’.


     “That son of a b*tch, I’ll definitely kill him!!”


     The killer was able to somehow soldier on, all thanks to the much sturdier physique of an ability user, as well as the natural recovery rate that exceeded what was possible for a human being, but even he realised that this injury would need a long time to heal completely.


     If he went to a hospital, it’d be a different story, but that was the same thing as placing his head inside the mouth of a tiger, telling the cops to slap the cuffs on his wrists.


     “Keuh-euhk….”


     Suddenly, the man recalled the ill-tempered, arched-eyebrows face of a certain youth, now forever burnt into his brain.


     ‘His name’s Ji-Hyuk, was it?’


     That blonde girl said that, for sure.


     ‘He’s seen my face.’


     Not only him, but that girl, too.


     The killer knew that he had to kill both of them as soon as possible to prevent them helping the police to draw up a sketch of what he looked like. No matter what.


     If he didn’t, then the cops would begin narrowing down their dragnet, and even though escaping from it wouldn’t be hard, he’d never be able to enjoy the same sort of freedom as of now.


     And that would also put an end to his wonderful current lifestyle, too.


     “I must kill them.”


     He had to kill them, at any cost!


     No matter the cost!!


     Woof.


     “Huh?”


     The killer hurriedly turned his head in the direction where the low barking of an animal came from.


     ‘What’s this?’


     Even before he had noticed it, a small puppy had invaded his hideout.


     However…. Was that thing really a dog?


     A small critter with red and black fur, seemingly looking like a cross between a dog and a bear, was staring at him with a pair of wide open eyes.


     “What the….”


     Now normally, he’d not care much about animals, but it sure as heck felt like bad luck to be spotted by one right now.


     The man picked up one of the knives resting on top of the table near him and threw it at the small animal.


     Clang!


     “Huh?”


     Was that sound…. “clang”?


     What the f*ck was that all about?


     Wasn’t that the sound you hear when metal hits another metal?


     Why did that knife go “clang”?


     The man rubbed his eyes and stared at the small animal again.


     And sure enough, that little critter was staring at him in the exact same manner as before.


     Perhaps understandably, the man felt a strange sense of unease, maybe even fear, from this event. So, he quickly grabbed the remaining knife off the table.


     “W, what the hell?!”


     There was just no way.


     There was at least over 100 kilometres from here to that dark alleyway.


     His injury prevented him from teleporting further away, but still, covering the distance of over 100 kilos in ten minutes was simply an absurd notion.


     And so, this weird creature could not be related to that b*stard, Ji-Hyuk….


     Suddenly, the collar attached to the “dog” began emitting bright light.


     “Hut?!”


     The killer was shocked out of his skull and he rapidly retreated away.


     Poof.


     And almost at the same time, five people appeared in front of the killer. And of course, they were Yi Ji-Hyuk, Jeong Hae-Min, Choi Jung-Hoon, Seo Ah-Young, and one very p*ssed-off Kim Dah-Hyun.


     “So, it’s this son of a b*tch, is it….?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Kim Dah-Hyun, whose rage-filled distorted face resembled a demon, began flexing his muscles as if he’d pounce on the flustered killer at any moment.


     “Whoa, whoa, there. Easy.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon quickly stepped forward to hold the angry guy back, before sweeping his gaze all over the killer.


     “He’s not a registered user.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes. I remember the faces of most registered users.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hah. How wonderfully amazing you are, being able to remember such things.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….My apologies.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     There’s no need to retort so sarcastically here, you know?!


     Oh well, what can I do? That’s how he is, after all. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon swallowed back the voice of discontent and stared at the killer once more.


     “Are you sure it’s him?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Can’t you see his side? I’ve ventilated him real nice, see?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Could you have made a mistake and ‘ventilated’ the wrong person, instead?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Should I personally demonstrate to you what a mistaken ‘ventilation’ looks like?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “My apologies….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     ….I apologised, so please stop looking at my side like that. Pretty please! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     A strand of cold sweat trickled down the face of Choi Jung-Hoon. As he opened his mouth to say something, Kim Dah-Hyun finally exploded and shouted out loudly.


     “This isn’t the time to throw jokes around, is it?!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Ha-ah…. This siscon…


     Hearing how close to death his sister was, he’s lost all his self-control, hasn’t he?


     I mean, how dare he shout in front of me? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     However, Yi Ji-Hyuk could completely understand where this guy’s passion was coming from, so he didn’t raise a fuss about it and simply nodded his head.


     “Anyways. Let’s apprehend him first.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     I’ll start my thing afterwards. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s ominous inner declaration)


     “Keuk!”


     The killer realised that the situation had turned for the worse and tried to initiate his teleport again. But then, a black tentacle shooting out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s right hand flew at the speed of light and came to a stop mere inches away from the killer’s face.


     “I suggest you stop doing that. Unless you want a hole in your head, instead.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………”


     “Yeah, teleporting around sure is convenient. You can pretty much go anywhere you want. However, if I kill you before you teleport, that’s the end of that, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………..”


     “That’s why you should’ve done it in moderation. How dare you show up in front of my house and cause a ruckus? Hah…. Only targeting blondes, even. Why didn’t ya go overseas and do your sh*t over there, instead?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s taunts made the killer to grit his teeth. But he knew that there was nothing he could do in this situation.


     “Well, why don’t you quietly come with us? We might need a bit of time to figure out how to formally arrest you and all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Although it wouldn’t be easy, they would eventually find a way. Well, all the matters involving the usage of one’s brain would be handled by Choi Jung-Hoon, in any case.


     “….Godd*mn it….”


     “Don’t you worry. We’ll take very good care of you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….Sure, I’ll make you regret the fact that you didn’t die, though. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     The killer couldn’t get away from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s tentacle. He slowly began inching towards the waiting and seething Kim Dah-Hyun.


     But, it was then.


     “That’s going to be a bit troublesome for me.” (?)


     A strange intonation, delivered by a low pitched voice – a leisurely and relaxed voice oh-so vividly dug into Yi Ji-Hyuk’s ear canals.


     However, the destructive impact from that voice was unimaginably huge.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk showed off a frozen-stiff expression that he’d never ever displayed in this world before, as he slowly turned his head around in the direction of the voice.


     It was the doorway. And in front of it…


     An unknown man was standing there.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 96: Do you really believe you know about me? 1
      Chapter 96: Do you really believe you know about me? (1)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     The man’s facial features were rather odd.


     How should one go about describing them?


     First of all, he wasn’t an Asian. However, he also resembled an Asian, funnily enough.


     Was this the kind of face one might get if several different races were mixed up?


     His sleek and lengthy nose, thin red lips, and a pair of large eyes definitely belonged to that of a Westerner, but when these features were combined to form a face, the result was inexplicably Oriental in nature.


     Also, the man’s neatly-trimmed, all-white hair and young-ish looking face only served to muddy the matter even further..


     Those alone weren’t sufficient enough to fully describe the unfamiliar man, however.


     No, the strange feeling one got when facing this man wasn’t simply because of his countenance. This feeling was seemingly one of both leisure and anxiety.


     That’s the feeling Choi Jung-Hoon got from this unfamiliar man, something that couldn’t be articulated into mere words.


     “Who are you?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Usually, Choi Jung-Hoon was not someone to ask such a question.


     After spitting out such an obvious and common line, Choi Jung-Hoon was beginning to feel a sense of panic set in.


     One could chose his or her actions when one had some leeway at their disposal.


     If one saw a rockslide on the road up ahead while driving, one would stop the car and go back the way he or she came from, or perhaps find another path around the obstacle. Or, even come up with other ways to overcome their trouble. However, if rocks fell on one’s head unexpectedly, then it’d become quite obvious what that person would do in response.


     Choi Jung-Hoon determined that he was in such a situation.


     As soon as he saw this white-haired man, Choi Jung-Hoon felt unnerved and anxious for some reason. It was as if he wouldn’t be able to stand still unless he did or said something.


     It was a different type of anxiety compared to what he felt from Yi Ji-Hyuk.


     “How should I answer that, I wonder.” (the white-haired man)


     The moment the white-haired man made his reply, it suddenly dawned on Choi Jung-Hoon.


     ….And that was, the ‘difference’ between Yi Ji-Hyuk and the white-haired man.


     If the former made him think of a walking, talking bomb, then the latter felt like an existence created solely from the purest form of malice.


     “It’s been a rather long time since someone asked me that exact question. As a result, finding a suitable answer isn’t as easy as I thought, I have to say. Mm…. However, not answering your query on our first encounter is indeed quite rude of me.


     “I’ve been called many things in the past, but the one I currently am being called is probably the most famous one out of them. My name…. is ‘Alpha’.”



     The white-haired man introduced himself as Alpha as a handsome smile formed on his lips.


     And seeing that smile, every single strand of hair on Choi Jung-Hoon’s body stood up.


     Just what could it be?


     Just what was making him so anxious and… scared?


     “Hmph.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his weight over to one leg and turned his body towards Alpha.


     “And what are you supposed to be?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Fuwoo….


     Choi Jung-Hoon released a deeply-held breath once that line was spoken. Only now did he realise that he’d been holding his breath under all this incredible tension.


     Only by Yi Ji-Hyuk stepping forward and getting in the way, Choi Jung-Hoon felt like he was no longer subjected to Alpha’s pressure.


     ‘Is it only me?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Choi Jung-Hoon quickly shifted his gaze around.


     Unsurprisingly, he found Jeong Hae-Min and her slightly poor complexion, while Kim Dah-Hyun’s body was trembling quite noticeably, even more so compared to that of Choi Jung-Hoon’s. Seo Ah-Young too was trembling imperceptibly.


     Only Yi Ji-Hyuk seemed unaffected, relaxed.


     But, that wasn’t true.


     Even Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression was stiff compared to how he was usually. Choi Jung-Hoon thought it was his first time seeing an expression like that from the youth.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     “If you ask me what I am supposed to be…. Well, I wonder. Should I answer with ‘I am human’?” (Alpha)


     “Ahh. So you’re the type that I hate, I see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk roughly scratched the back of his head, and then asked.


     “Fine, whatever. So, what would be troublesome for you, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I simply must take away that gentleman behind you.” (Alpha)


     “Hah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “A teleporter is an important and a rare asset to be had. He’s someone I have a great need for. That is why…. Apologies, but I’d be very grateful if you are so kind to entrust the handling of that gentleman to me.” (Alpha)


     “Mm. I feel like rewarding you for making me listen to a few creative horsesh*t just now. So, you enjoy a knuckle sandwich?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s not that I don’t particularly enjoy it, but regrettably, I simply don’t have any hankering for one at the moment. But, everyone, can you understand my words well?” (Alpha)


     “….What’re you on about now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm, well, this is…. It sure is a convenient ability, don’t you think? I would’ve never guessed that conversing with foreigners would be this simple and painless. It’s fun, actually.” (Alpha)


     ‘What is he talking about?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Just as the frown on Choi Jung-Hoon’s face deepened in confusion, irritation began dyeing Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression.


     “So, what you gonna do? If you wanna take him, why dontcha try?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, of course.” (Alpha)


     Even before Alpha finished speaking…. it happened.


     *SFX for a hard surface – likely the floor – breaking up suddenly*


     The floor suddenly rose up, and almost right away, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s black tentacle pointing at the killer’s face was slapped away.


     “Hmm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     A figure exploded out from the ground and slapped Yi Ji-Hyuk’s tentacle away, then grabbed the killer.


     “Target secured. Teleport, now.” (?)


     As soon as those words were spoken, the killer quickly initiated his teleport, and the duo disappeared from the spot.


     “Ah….”


     Choi Jung-Hoon dazedly spat out an exasperated gasp.


     They went through so much trouble, yet they still ended up losing the murderer!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk frowned slightly, and shifted his glaring eyes back over to Alpha’s direction. He was planning to stop the teleport before it happened, but some sort of interference came in just at the right time. If it wasn’t for that, he’d never have let them go this easily.


     “He looked like someone who went through a lot of sh*t, so I was going to go easy on him, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I am grateful for your consideration. However, I believe that allowing me to take that person away is for the best.” (Alpha)


     “I kind of like that slick mouth of yours, but…. Why am I feeling so bloody p*ssed off right now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head slightly.


     For some reason, this guy was getting on his nerves.


     There was only one reason why he hadn’t utterly massacred this Alpha yet, though.


     Although the white-haired man was getting on his nerves, Yi Ji-Hyuk still didn’t sense any form of hostility from him, either.


     Honestly, there were only a few things easier in this world than differentiating those who came to fight Yi Ji-Hyuk and who didn’t. He had been living for a very long time while facing countless enemies and being subjected to their killing intent, after all.


     However, although he could pick up on the subtle hint of malice, not one shred of hostility could be sensed from this man calling himself Alpha.


     “It’ll be better for you to clarify what the hell is it you want. Now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ah, my apologies. It’s been almost a year since I had to appear publicly and intervene personally. Even I almost forgot what I’m supposed to do in these sort of situations. You’re Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, yes?” (Alpha)


     “Sure, that’s right.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. You can call me Alpha. As of now, I am a leader of a… fairly small organisation.”


     “In this country?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh, no. Our headquarters is located in America. In the US, I mean. Uhm, I’m not sure if the correct words got through to you. Actually, I’m speaking in English at the moment, you see.” (Alpha) (TL: Alpha said the first “America” in Korean – 미국 – while the latter in romanised English, 아메리카. I swapped the two around to minimise confusion.)


     “I already know. Someone cast a translation spell on you. Been a while since seeing something like that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL note at the end)


     “In that case, our conversation should become a bit easier. I’ll not beat around the bush. Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, would you like to join us?” (Alpha)


     “Before you start, looks like I’ll have to tell you a few things you should never forget.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Pardon?” (Alpha)


     “First of all, maybe it’s the fault of the translation spell or what, or maybe you’re just a dumb motherf*cker with sh*t for brains, but you keep forgetting to provide the context while you run your mouth off. Here’s the thing – words were created so people can understand each other, kiddo.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………”


     “Secondly, if you are proposing something, you gotta do two things beforehand. One, you gotta introduce yourself properly first before making the proposal, and two, what kind of benefits you’re dangling along with the proposal.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Indeed, you are correct.” (Alpha)


     “I see that you can understand me properly, so how about you start rolling that brain of yours again?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You are indeed correct. You are as smart as I’ve heard.” (Alpha)


     I’ve been called a Sage once upon a time, you still wet-behind-the-ears fool. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Mm…. To answer your first point, I am Alpha, the leader of a revolutionary movement called the RF. The revolution I speak of isn’t anything too grandiose, however. I am simply fighting for what is rightfully ours.” (Alpha)


     “And what is rightfully yours?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “The rights of the ability users.” (Alpha)


     Alpha’s eyes began gleaming in madness as he continued.


     “Throughout the world, even though we, the ability users, possess powers that far surpass regular people, we are forced into exploitation and slavery, rather than as the rightful leaders of their respective nations. There are several reasons for this.


     “The most obvious one is that, we are not united under one banner, and as a result, can’t put up any tangible form of organised resistance against the regular armies. Also, the families of the users are all powerless humans, literally, and they easily end up becoming hostages.


     “There are other reasons, of course, but still, the fact remains – the majority of us are being unfairly exploited.” (Alpha)


     “That is…. I’m hearing something I agree with for the first time in a long while.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Our aim is to turn that illogical situation on its head. And as for the second point…. would you laugh at me if I offered you freedom and unlimited rights?” (Alpha)


     “I already have enough of those.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I guessed so. You also seemed to have enough wealth, too. Mm… In that case, there is only one thing that we can offer you.” (Alpha)


     “Well now…. I feel like I know what that is already.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Indeed, yes. It’s your life. We’ll let you live.” (Alpha)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk began giggling hoarsely in response.


     ‘Let me live, huh….’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Just how long had it been since the last time he heard those words?


     Well before anger could take over, those words ended up eliciting a sense of nostalgia first.


     “Hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reorganised everything inside his head and opened his mouth while staring at Alpha.


     “So, you wanna scout me, is that right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “That is correct. I’ve heard a lot about you, you see.” (Alpha)


     From who?


     Yi Ji-Hyuk looked behind him at Choi Jung-Hoon, and the latter quickly waved his hands in denial.


     “It wasn’t me.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “….But, it could only be you, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You’ve been blaming me for everything lately! Me, I’m the type of person to think first and think carefully about everything! And besides all that, the Gates opening up in Korea have been taken care of without any major casualties lately, so how many out there would not find that strange? You might not be aware, but spy satellites from other nations are busy snapping away at the Gates opening up here!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Ah. I haven’t thought about that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Right, that’s how others should react under the circumstance. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Hey, you heard about the Japanese people coming to see me not too long ago?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Of course.” (Alpha)


     “Then, you also know what I said to them?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes.” (Alpha)


     “In that case, you should know what my next line is going to be, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hmm…..”


     Alpha swept his hair back. It seemed to be an old habit, since his hair was short and there was nothing to sweep back in the first place.


     “We don’t have any money to offer to you. However, when our plans succeed, then the current monetary system will cease to function altogether. If you are willing to wait a little while longer, then I might be able to provide you with unimaginable wealth.” (Alpha)


     “Sorry, but I have a rule of not accepting promissory notes.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “How regrettable. So, does this mean that the negotiation has broken down?” (Alpha)


     “Broken down, eh….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     An ominous smile began forming on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips.


     “I’ll say one more thing here….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes?” (Alpha)


     “I will make a promise that, if you don’t bring back the guy you stole away right now, I’ll pull that head of yours clean off your body. See, the thing is, I’m not in a very good mood right now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Ever since my return to this world….


     No, wait. I can’t remember being treated like this for the last hundred years, so this sure is a fresh new feeling. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     That was why he humoured Alpha’s c**p until now. But well, even that had reached its end, and Yi Ji-Hyuk was getting too irritated to continue.


     “Hmm…. I wonder, if you will really be able to do that.” (Alpha)


     “Oh? So, should I pull it off now, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “No, no. I do believe that it won’t be hard for you to kill me. Because you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, possess something else that is clearly on a whole new dimension compared to other ability users.” (Alpha)


     “……….”


     “Even then, you won’t be able to kill me now.” (Alpha)


     “And why can’t I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “Why don’t you come outside with me for a moment?” (Alpha)


     Alpha relaxedly turned around and exited the room.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk wordlessly watched before shrugging his shoulders.


     “What should we do?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Well, we go.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     I’ve no idea what bullsh*t plan you cooked up, but you better give up on escaping from me even if you know how to teleport.


     Because, I’ll rip you apart limb from limb in one go. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     However, Yi Ji-Hyuk soon came to realise that his thought would have to remain just that, his thoughts.


     Because, when he followed Alpha outside of the building….


     They could see from their vantage point, the sprawling metropolis enshrouded in the veil of the cool evening sky. But, there were….


     No matter who it was, they’d consign those thoughts simply as nothing more than thoughts, because of the dozens upon dozens of Gates rapidly reddening up in the middle of South Korea’s capital city.


     “I’m sure that killing someone like me wouldn’t be difficult for you. But, I can assure you, I will be able to waste your time. In other words, if you want to kill me, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, you’ll also have to watch on as the monsters rushing out from those Gates kill tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of people.” (Alpha)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk glared at Alpha with dismay.


     “All you have to do is to choose. Kill me, or save those people. Isn’t that simple?” (Alpha)


     Just as a bright smile formed on Alpha’s face, all those Gates began emitting bright light. They were opening up.


     “Ha-ah…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk let out a hollow chuckle.


     Just where did an as*hole like this guy pop out from?




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 97: Do you really believe you know about me? 2
      Chapter 97: Do you really believe you know about me? (2)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Yi Ji-Hyuk lowered his gaze in contemplation as the countless Gates began emitting light, the surest signs of them opening up.


     The greater the urgency of a situation, the calmer a person had to be. His body remembered this indisputable truth before his head did.


     Of course, he wasn’t going to celebrate that fact now.


     The mere fact that he was getting tense, which was a state of mind he had thoroughly mastered through countless battles in the past, attested to how urgent the current situation was.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes exuded a cold, calculating light. The rage boiling in his heart cooled down instantly, as the cogs in his brain spun in double time.


     What was required from him the most right at this moment?


     How should he act in this situation, in order to minimise the damage?


     “Have you decided?” (Alpha)


     And just what should he do to make fine mincemeat out of that snow-haired irritating b*stard and his flapping gums?


     He didn’t waste much time deciding.


     “Jeong Hae-Min.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Y, yeah?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Talk to Choi Jung-Hoon, and make it your priority to find and secure the ability users deemed most suitable under the current situation. Make them join the fight, right away.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Okay! Got it!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Seo Ah-Young.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “The destruction caused by the Gates located to our right will be greater than anywhere else. Go over there and plug up the monsters’ route to the location with the highest concentration of civilians. Do not let a single one go past you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I won’t let them!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk then turned towards Kim Dah-Hyun.


     “Path Drifter.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, hyung-nim!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Your job… is to run. Run faster than the monsters and rescue people trapped in the horde’s path.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Understood.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Mister Choi Jung-Hoon, stick close to Jeong Hae-Min. Make sure the military support arrives as quickly as possible, and in the meantime, take charge of the evacuation.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Leave it to me.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     The preparations were complete.


     For the last time, Yi Ji-Hyuk turned his head to glare at Alpha. He was leaning against wall, his legs crossed and looking rather relaxed as he held Yi Ji-Hyuk’s gaze.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Does he possess the ability to open up Gates?


     No, hang on a minute. There can’t be an ability like that.


     ….Which can only mean that this guy is maintaining some sort of cooperative relationship with someone or something capable of opening up Gates…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)



     “I’ll take care of you later on.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “But, will that be easy as you imply? Defending against all those Gates will surely push you to your limits. Even the US government would find it almost impossible trying to minimise the destruction in an event such as this one, so will you be able to do something like that all by yourself?” (Alpha)


     “You said you know about me, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes, I did.” (Alpha)


     “Do you really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Pardon?” (Alpha)


     “Do you really believe you know about me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Alpha didn’t answer Yi Ji-Hyuk’s question.


     “Let me show you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Especially for you.


     So, open your eyes real wide and don’t miss a thing.


     Because, you won’t get to see it again. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     The smoke-like black Mana began oozing out languidly from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body.


     It had been such a long time – a long time, since he felt this way.


     He felt like he’d be able to cut loose completely for the first time in a long while.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk clenched his fists tightly while his burning gaze locked onto the sight of countless scores of monsters pouring out from the numerous Gates.


     *


     “Uwooooooohhhh!!!”


     Choi Chang-Sik was in the middle of a desperate run.


     When he managed to sneak a glance behind him, he spotted a horde of blue-coloured monsters with pig-like heads busy chasing after him.


     “What the heeeeell is this sh*t?!” (Choi Chang-Sik)


     Just what on earth was going on here?


     If a Gate opened up, wasn’t it normal for an order to evacuate to be issued first? So, how could it make any sort of sense when monsters showed up before that?


     Choi Chang-Sik alternated between swearing and screaming while running hard enough for his legs to almost break.


     He came out to the local high street to have some fun since night had descended on the cityscape. That was it.


     Of course, he didn’t forget to drag a couple of easy-looking marks over to some shaded corner and extort a handful of… “pocket money.”


     But those things weren’t big enough crimes to warrant a punishment this severe!


     “Somebody, saaaaaaave me!!” (Choi Chang-Sik)


     More importantly, out of all the people on this street, why were these dang monsters only chasing him down and seemingly no one else?


     Was he mistaken? Could it be him…. simply imagining things?


     Choi Chang-Sik took a sharp, abrupt turn into an alleyway leading onto a backstreet. Which prompted the pig-headed monsters to follow him into the alleyway, too.


     “I wasn’t imagining things, was I?!?!?!” (Choi Chang-Sik)


     Why?


     What sins did Choi Chang-Sik commit to deserve this?


     No matter how hard he ran, and then ran some more, the distance between him and monsters wasn’t increasing but shortening instead.


     “N, no!! Help!!” (Choi Chang-Sik)


     Strength was finally abandoning his legs.


     His breathing couldn’t keep up anymore.


     And with an unfortunate timing, something tripped his legs.


     “Keuhk!”


     Choi Chang-Sik fell and rolled on the ground.


     Even as he rolled ungainly on the ground, he could only think of one thing.


     Didn’t matter whether it was painful or not, the moment he stopped running was the moment he’d be deader than dead. He had to get up and continue running….


     *SFX for roars of monsters*


     Before he could push himself up off the ground, the pig-headed monsters pounced on his unguarded back.


     The indescribable pain transmitted to his brain when sharp fangs dug into his shoulder caused Choi Chang-Sik to cry out like a little kid.


     “Duck!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Huh?!” (Choi Chang-Sik)


     It was in that exact moment that a ball of flames rapidly flew towards his direction.


     What the f*ck?!


     A swear word instinctively jumped out of his mouth, but he was smart enough to figure out what he need to do right away.


     Using one elbow, Choi Chang-Sik did his utmost best to force the monster’s head away from himself, while shielding his head with his other arm.


     *SFX for flames erupting*


     *SFX for monsters’ painful cries*


     Perhaps fitting for the occasion, Chang-Sik heard the sounds of pigs squealing in pain coming from his behind. Simultaneously, he also felt extremely hot air exploding and nearly scorch him in the process, too.


     The moment he sensed the monster’s weight on his shoulder decrease, Chang-Sik desperately crawled away from the spot.


     “Pant, pant….”


     He was so short of breath, his consciousness was now a fading blur. And feeling the pain that was simultaneously sharp and dull, as well as seeing all that blood trickling down his arm and his leg, he couldn’t help but think that he was stuck in some sort of nightmare.


     “You need to pull yourself together.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Eh? Ah! Y, yes, I will!” (Choi Chang-Sik)


     Choi Chang-Sik dazedly stared at the beautiful woman standing before him.


     Her pure-black hair extending down to her waist; her figure screamed that such a body ratio shouldn’t be logically possible; and then, her face that seemed to define the standard that all beauty should aspire to.


     ‘That’s…. Seo Ah-Young?!’


     The face he’d been seeing on TV almost daily was now standing in front of him. A certain strong feeling swept past Choi Chang-Sik’s senses, enough for him to forget all about his pain.


     You stupid a*s TV!!


     You couldn’t even convey the half of her true beauty!!! (Choi Chang-Sik’s inner monologue)


     “You need to escape from this area.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “P, pardon me?” (Choi Chang-Sik)


     Suddenly, Seo Ah-Young’s expression crumpled unsightly.


     “I said, get the f*ck out of here, you dumba*s!!” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Ohh. Uhm, yes, ma’am….” (Choi Chang-Sik)


     Indeed, the TV screens failed to convey how beautiful she was, but then again, the rumours about her personality was pretty much spot-on.


     The Insane Witch.


     Just now, she displayed a hint of her personality that truly deserved that nickname. Choi Chang-Sik took one final glance at her and limped his way out of the alleyway.


     And right behind him, a massive flame bellowed in anger.


     *


     “D*mn it!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     Kim Dah-Hyun ran with everything he had.


     Just as his alias implied, the Path Drifter’s speed did not permit others to follow him with their naked eyes.


     If Yi Ji-Hyuk witnessed this constant burst of speed, he’d be clamouring to turn Kim Dah-Som into his personal Phantom Steed. That’s how fast he was.


     What proved to be Yi ji-Hyuk’s misfortune happened to be Kim Dah-Hyun’s good luck, because the former couldn’t get to see the latter run, possibly faster than anything recorded in the history of mankind.


     *SFX for sonic boom left behind the wake of something moving really fast*


     The air collided with his moving body, and an unbelievably loud shockwave exploded forth from the collision. His body shook crazily from the impact, but no matter what, he couldn’t slow down.


     “Euh-aaaaaht!!”


     Kim Dah-Hyun pulled away yet another person from the closing jaws of a monster in the nick of time.


     “Keuhk!!”


     All thanks to this abnormal speed, he felt like his arm would break every time he pulled a person away from danger. Without a doubt, the person saved would’ve felt the similar type of impact as well.


     However, that was still way better than ending up as a monster snack!


     Kim Dah-Hyun gritted his teeth while rescuing and delivering yet another civilian from danger to a safe enough area.


     He was doing his best!


     Indeed, he was forcing his body to the extreme!


     But still, screw this d*mned situation!


     The number of people he couldn’t rescue was much, much higher than those he managed to save!


     “Uwaaaah!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Calm down, you idiot!” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     A familiar voice came from above Kim Dah-Hyun’s head.


     “It’s you, Yun Hyuk-Gyu!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Hey, it’s Hyuk-Gyu hyung to you, you little….” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     Flame cannons shooting from the Spitfire’s hands collided with the horde of monsters.


     “…You little rude son of a b*tch!!” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     Kaboom!!


     The sea of flames swept away the monsters and the resulting explosion rocked the world.


     “What the hell? You’re late!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “You think I’m a fortune teller or something?! I ain’t gonna stay up the whole night waiting for a Gate to pop up! I came as soon as I got the call, so get off my case!” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     “Do something already!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)


     “Hah, talking is cheap.” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     Don’t you have eyes?


     Can’t you see what’s in front of you?


     Like, can’t you bloody see all those monsters crazily pouring out from the Gates?! (Yun Hyuk-Gyu’s inner monologue)


     Indeed, this event could easily finish the nation of Korea, never mind just the city of Seoul.


     “F*ck this insane sh*t!” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     His eyes dyed half in despair and half in fear, the Spitfire Yun Hyuk-Gyu got ready to fire another round of the flame cannon. It was then….


     *SFX for a huge roar of a monster*


     Accompanied by an ear-shredding cry, a gigantic black hawk took flight into the sky.


     “….What the…” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     Yun Hyuk-Gyu recognised that hawk, because that thing was one of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s summoned monsters!


     “….Was it always that massive?” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     No, it didn’t look as if it was simply supersized; even its outer appearance had changed significantly.


     Back then, when the ability users were in “training” with Yi Ji-Hyuk’s monsters, that creature simply had an appearance of a simple black-coloured hawk, but now….


     It now more or less resembled a mythical creature from some long-forgotten legend, a creature half hawk and half demonic deity.


     ‘Is he over there?’ (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)


     Spitfire correctly guessed the general direction where Yi Ji-Hyuk was, and immediately turned to the opposite direction.


     Because, there was this ominous feeling telling him not to go that way at all costs.


     *


     “Hmm….” (Alpha)


     Alpha was studying the black smoke oozing out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body with great interest.


     ‘What could that be?’ (Alpha)


     Alpha had seen countless variety of abilities. Not to mention, he witnessed equally as many so-called ‘miracles’ and performed them himself.


     Even then, what he was seeing right now seemed to be on a whole new dimension when compared to everything else he knew. A completely different ability, existing on a completely different dimension, was revealing itself right before Alpha’s eyes.


     ‘I want it.’ (Alpha)


     He wanted to possess that power.


     Alpha ever so subtly licked his lips.


     It was then.


     The black smoke swirling around Yi Ji-Hyuk shot up into the sky like a tempest winds of a rising dragon.


     ‘What is this power?’ (Alpha)


     Alpha failed to understand what it could be.


     Not the source of this amazing power, nor just how destructive it could be….


     No, he couldn’t even begin to fathom just where he should start. But, there was one thing he did figure out: His entire being, no, every single cell residing within every corner of his flesh was reacting and screaming out all at the same time.


     RUN AWAY!!


     Run, as far away as possible from here!


     ….Now normally, Alpha obeyed his instincts.


     But just for today, he decided to ignore them. No, perhaps, he was being more faithful to his instincts by choosing to stay.


     After all, the thoughts of remaining here, and witnessing this spectacle unfold were much more persuasive than the warning bells going off inside his head.


     ‘Now. Show me.’ (Alpha)


     Show me what you’ve been hiding.


     Show me how incredible a being you truly are!! (Alpha’s inner monologue)


     *SFX for intense vibrations in the air*


     The black Mana crazily swirling around Yi Ji-Hyuk like the turbid breaths of a dragon suddenly condensed and began forming numerous black holes in the air.


     Vuuooong!


     And when those holes grew larger, black-coloured creatures began emerging from their depths.


     Not only a huge black hawk, but there was also a black jaguar; four-legged creatures and winged monstrosities sprung forth from those holes by dozens upon dozens, and madly rushed towards the hordes of monsters coming out from the Gates.


     SCREEEECH!!


     Along with an ear-piercing grating noise, tens of tentacles, each one as strong as reinforced steel, shot out from the ground Yi Ji-Hyuk stood on.


     Keureuk!


     Oh-Sik formed a toothy grin when he saw a tentacle headed in his direction.


     Stab!


     The tentacle pierced straight into the Ogre’s body. The pain lasted for only a second; instead, Oh-Sik let off a mighty roar as Mana filled up his body and strength flooded back in.


     ROAR!!


     Oh-Sik recovered his former glory in the blink of an eye. His eyes now completely bloodshot, he rushed towards the monsters in a mad dash.


     That was not all – more and more monsters with the Seal of Obedience implanted in them emerged one by one from the black holes while emitting beastly roars.


     “What… the….” (Alpha)


     What was going on here?


     Alpha’s entire body began trembling.


     He was expecting to see a display of an incredible ability. Well, even he didn’t get to hear a detailed report on what Yi Ji-Hyuk’s powers were.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     However, this was completely beyond his expectations.


     At a bare minimum, he expected to see a battle of monsters versus a man.


     But now, wasn’t this more like a battle between two armies, instead?!


     Monsters bared their fangs and pounced on one another.


     Flesh was torn apart, blood spilled on the ground, and torn heads were flung into the air.


     Naturally, Alpha couldn’t stop his body from shuddering at this incredible sight.


     “La Elta.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly raised his hands in the air.


     BZZZZZ!!


     Alpha sensed it then.


     The countless tentacles coming out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s shadow began sucking in “something”, some kind of energy, and forced this substance into his body.


     And then, Yi Ji-Hyuk converted that into his power.


     BZZZZZ!!


     A black mass formed above Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head, then it began growing larger at a rapid rate.


     “….Just what is this?” (Alpha)


     How should he go about describing what he was seeing right now?


     “Hahaha…..”


     Alpha began laughing out loudly, albeit in bitterness, after witnessing the kind of power that defied his attempts to understand it.


     “He wasn’t kidding, was he?” (Alpha)


     Alpha shouted out while shuddering from the goosebumps breaking out all over his body.


     “Yes! More! Show me some more!! Aha, hahahahaha!!!” (Alpha)


     The black Mana swirling around Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body began burning like flames of the abyss above the youth’s head.


     It was as beautiful as the legendary conflagration that would supposedly destroy the universe at the end of days.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 98: Do you really believe you know about me? 3
      Chapter 98: Do you really believe you know about me? (3)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     There were things that one could never figure out, even if one were to witness them happen right in front of their eyes.


     A shivering that overwhelmed everything – Alpha was in the middle of such a state as his excitement reached its peak.


     This was power.


     Indeed, this was true power.


     The black lump of Mana Yi Ji-Hyuk created began burning up like a real flame while rising up high into the sky.


     “Sweep everything away.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     His voice sounded low and heavy – and was devoid of emotion. The moment that disinterested voice resounded out, the black Mana contracted slightly, before swelling to an even larger size. Then, it proceeded to shower the land with raindrops of pure black flames.


     *SFX for screams and roars of monsters*


     Those monsters that foolishly bore the brunt of the raindrops with their bodies didn’t even have enough time to scream before melting into sticky wet puddles. Those who came in contact with the raindrops by mistake issued hoarse and nightmarish screams as they rolled on the ground in pain, scratching and clawing at themselves in despair.


     A battle between two armies?


     It was anything but.


     Alpha had to acknowledge that he made another mistake. He thought that Yi Ji-Hyuk would create an army and engage the enemies that way. After all, the creatures he had summoned all looked fantastically powerful to his eyes.


     But that assumption turned out to be wrong.


     No, the true fighting style of this horrifying ‘ability user’ was to destroy everything with his own power.


     The monsters and creatures he summoned just now were merely to buy him enough time to get ready. That was all.


     “Ha…..” (Alpha)


     Nearly twenty Gates opened simultaneously. Yet, all those monsters pouring out from them like a deluge were all cleanly swept away in one fell swoop.


     No, perhaps “cleanly” wasn’t the right adjective to use in this case.


     How could it be, when there were monsters desperately struggling to remain breathing while their flesh melted – and while blood and foam escaped from their mouth?


     This was ‘Hell’.


     Alpha hadn’t been there before, but if such a place existed for real, then it might resemble what he was seeing right now.


     His entire body continued to tremble as the uncontrollable excitement dug deep into his core.


     “Ha. Ha. Ha!” (Alpha)


     A dry chuckle escaped from Alpha’s mouth. He now fully understood that Yi Ji-Hyuk was on a completely different realm compared to every other ability user he had met until now.


     How could a man like this exist on this planet?


     Not to mention, while successfully concealing his true self?


     “How surprising.” (Alpha)


     “What is?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)



     “Ah?”


     Alpha suddenly felt a chill run down his entire back as soon as sensing the presence of an absolutely terrifying creature behind him.


     Would one feel the same as he did if an apex predator bared its fangs and growled right next to his neck?


     Was this nervousness the result of knowing that one might die at any moment? Or, fear?


     No, no. It’s not those.


     This feeling, it’s not something as low class as those two.


     How can I describe it in words?


     This sense of awe rising from the deepest core of my soul? (Alpha’s inner monologue)


     Too crude.


     Human languages seemed too crude to fully express what his entire being had felt.


     “I am truly impressed.” (Alpha)


     “Oh, is that right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yes. Indeed, I am deeply moved. You are a human, yet no longer one.” (Alpha)


     “Bullsh*t. I’m human. Certainly more human than you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Really? But, I don’t understand. Have you not already exceeded what a normal human being is capable of?” (Alpha)


     Smirk.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk replied with a disdainful smirk.


     Exceeding humans?


     He endured all those horrifying years all because of the singular hope of staying human.


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Maybe, others would take that as a compliment. But for Yi Ji-Hyuk, saying that he had ‘exceeded being human’ was like a slap in the face.


     After all, hadn’t he fought against an entire world just so that he could become human again?


     “Whatever. I guess trying to talk sense into you was kinda interesting.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “So, how about it?” (Alpha)


     “About what?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Will you not join hands with me?” (Alpha)


     “You still going on about that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Alpha spun around to face Yi Ji-Hyuk and spread open his arms wide.


     “You could become the absolute ruler of this world.” (Alpha)


     “Hmm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “With you standing at the forefront, and with me providing support, conquering this world will not be difficult at all for you. The whole world will be born anew under your name. Don’t you want to be part of that amazing event? The ecstasy that such an occurrence would bring?” (Alpha)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk’s brows furrowed.


     “There are all sorts of pleasures to be had in this world. But not one of them can be as sweet as the one from being in power. In control. Really, isn’t it obvious what those standing at the very peak of the world would desire? Allow me to aid you in this quest. Let me aid you, so you can stand at the very top. And make sure that the world experiences a rebirth. So, how about it?” (Alpha)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk deeply nodded his head.


     “Mm. Not interested.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….I beg your pardon?” (Alpha)


     “Not. Interested.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Please, don’t be like that, and….” (Alpha)


     Alpha’s voice became more salesman-like as he tried to make his case.


     “I assure you, the world conquest will not be difficult at all. Remember, I’ll be lending my aid.” (Alpha)


     “And just who might you be?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I possess quite a few strong abilities, actually. Thus, I’m most qualified to be your closest aide.” (Alpha)


     “Oh? Why don’t you do it, then? Since you’ve got nice abilities and all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Ha-ah…. There are some things that one is not meant for….” (Alpha)


     “Huh. Sure thing. Yeah, it’s cool and all that since you know your place. Here’s the deal, though – I’m not interested, so ask someone else.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Really?” (Alpha)


     “Yup.”


     “Eiii, why not give it some more thought?” (Alpha)


     “Nope, still not interested.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Hah…”


     Alpha’s expression crumpled in an instant.


     “Why are you not interested? You can have it all! Absolutely everything this world has to offer!” (Alpha)


     “Don’t need them.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….What?”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk dismissively waved his hand around.


     “Hey, man. That thing of ruling the world? It’s really much harder than it sounds. Do you know how much you gotta micromanage? Uh-whew, I ain’t doing that for the second time. No ways.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Alpha now looked rather speechless.


     What the hell, this guy….


     What is up with this man? (Alpha’s inner monologue)


     “Besides….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared deeply at Alpha as he spoke.


     “….You weren’t thinking of conquering the world or some juvenile c**p like that, anyways.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……..”


     “What you want isn’t conquering, but just good old fashioned destruction, am I right? You just wanna destroy everything, don’t you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Alpha didn’t reply. However, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s words still managed to nail the truth, hard.


     “I’ve seen my fair share of guys like you. Well, you do look a bit more capable than those idiots, though. Hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his glance to his summoned creatures and Oh-Sik, now taking care of the surviving monsters over yonder, before looking back at Alpha again.


     “Well, I wouldn’t have minded being a nice little tool for your usage and all that, but my bad, I’m way smarter than I look, you see. Okay, so. You finished with everything you wanna say to me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You’ll come to regret this choice.” (Alpha)


     “Wow, you’ve got a magnanimous heart, dontcha? Worrying about other people and all. Now normally….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out and grabbed Alpha’s neck real tight.


     “….People would start worrying about themselves right about now, Mister I’m-too-nosy.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     *SFX for bones crunching under intense pressure*


     Alpha’s neck began twisting the wrong way and the sound of bones crunching could be heard.


     “Keuh, keuhk!!”


     Alpha’s body began twitching and his legs flailed around. Both of his hands shot up and grabbed onto Yi Ji-Hyuk’s arm, blood vessels visibly bulging out on the white-haired man’s skin.


     His nails dug into Yi Ji-Hyuk’s flesh and drew blood. However, the youth looked nonplussed about it.


     “Well, yeah. It’s all cool and all that, but you started it all wrong. Didn’t I tell you to return that serial killer to me first? So, we settle that account first.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     If it weren’t for that, Yi Ji-Hyuk might’ve not killed Alpha.


     No, hang on a minute – he needed to die anyway, since way too many people had already died already as a result of all those stupid Gates opening up.


     “Keeeeuuuh!!”


     Arcs of electricity suddenly crackled into life from Alpha’s hands.


     “Oopsie. Shield.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk let go of the white-haired man and cast a Shield magic to deflect the attack away. Then, he looked down on Alpha panting roughly on the ground with a derisive smirk on his face.


     “Did that hurt?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “K, keuh…”


     Alpha’s eyes became bloodshot.


     “…..Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, if you continue to behave this way, then… I won’t have a choice but to retaliate.” (Alpha)


     “Well, then. Retaliate away.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Words won’t get through to you, I see.” (Alpha)


     Alpha stood back up.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     “I’ll take you with me after beating you half to death. I’m genuinely curious if you’ll still say no, when I split your head wide open and everyone can see what your brain looks like.” (Alpha)


     “Mm. That’s not a bad plan. But…. Well, my plans are a bit different from yours, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “How so?” (Alpha)


     “Hey. Don’t kill him.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What?” (Alpha)


     ROAR!!!


     Oh-Sik suddenly appeared and pounced on Alpha’s unguarded back with a loud roar, and bit into his shoulder.


     “Keuhuwaak?!”


     Oh-Sik then ripped Alpha’s body up, from his neck all the way down to his waist.


     And from the mouth of the Ogre, one could hear the sounds of bones being grinded into dust.


     “Stop that, or I’m gonna punish you later.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Spit!


     Oh-Sik hurriedly spat out Alpha’s chewed-up arm from his mouth.


     “There you go. Good boy.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     After lightly praising Oh-Sik, Yi Ji-Hyuk leisurely walked over to Alpha.


     The white-haired man was desperately applying pressure on his gaping wound with his remaining hand as he crawled away. A slimy smile formed on his mouth as soon as Yi Ji-Hyuk’s feet stopped in front of his face.


     However, the blood rushing out of his lips meant that his smile looked rather crooked and sinister.


     “Does it hurt a lot?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Kekeke, something like physical pain…. Cough! I’m familiar with….” (Alpha)


     “Ahh, is that so?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk placed his hand on top of Alpha’s head.


     “W, what do you….” (Alpha)


     “You’ll find out soon enough.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Mana coming out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hand bore deeply into Alpha’s brain.


     “Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!!!!!”


     Alpha screamed so loud, surely his vocal cords must’ve ruptured. Not too long afterwards, the whites of his eyes began showing as the screaming ceased; his entire body convulsed in silence.


     “Since you’re used to physical pain, I gotta torture you using your mind, no? But, wow, I haven’t met a lot of people where this method worked as well as it did on you. You… must’ve gone through some really f*cked up stuff, haven’t you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk sniggered and lightly tapped Alpha’s body with his foot.


     “Seriously, though. It’s a big problem, this – no matter which world it is, there’s bound to be an idiot with a little bit of power wanting to cosplay as a demon king or something. You should just give up. I’m an actual demon king, you see?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Hell, I even have a certificate for it, too.


     No, really.


     What the?! I’m telling you the truth!


     Argh, dang it. I can’t show it to you or anything, but still! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “Okay, anyways. How long will you be able to endure? I’ll praise you myself if you can last another five minutes.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     I’m sure you can’t even hear me anymore, anyways.


     Alpha couldn’t even twist his body around and simply convulsed on the ground.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at him for a bit longer, before turning around to face the remaining monsters and ordered his tentacles to attack.


     What a fortunate thing that none of the Gates were level 5 or higher.


     No, wait a minute. He could’ve increased the number of his pet soldiers with the slave seal if there were Gates rated level 5 today….


     ….What an unfortunate thing that was, then.


     “Hmm….”


     After sucking in every bit of ambient Mana found in the atmosphere as well as monsters that were either still whole or in parts, Yi Ji-Hyuk took a long sweeping look at his surroundings.


     A long groan automatically left his lips as he took in the sight of a city half destroyed. It was encouraging to know that civilian casualties was kept as low as possible, but he didn’t feel like celebrating such a fact.


     Snap.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk snapped his fingers, and Alpha’s convulsing body suddenly went limp.


     Pant…. Pant….


     His weak, fading breaths could be heard now.


     “Sure, you grew this angry and all that, after going through some bad sh*t. I get that. However, you gotta be more careful when choosing the target of your vengeance, and the methods of achieving your goal.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk then placed his foot on Alpha’s neck, who still hadn’t regained consciousness.


     “This is the inevitable result when you don’t choose right.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Crunch.


     Warmth slowly left Alpha’s limp body.


     Death – a state so simple, yet so absolute and inescapable.


     “Hmm. It does feel like I killed him too quickly, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     But, since he should’ve gone through decades’ worth of torturous pain, Yi Ji-Hyuk decided this much should suffice. If this was Berafe, he might’ve thrown the departing soul of Alpha into the demon world, even.


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze over to the ability users slowly walking to his position and spoke while spreading his arms wide open.


     “Let’s go eat something. I’m starving.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     This long, long night was finally coming to an end.


     *


     Somewhere far away….


     “Cough.”


     The white-haired man wheezed violently as he stood up. He wiped the streams of blood leaking out from his nose, swept his long white hair back and tilted his head slightly.


     “He’s powerful.”


     “Didn’t I tell you that already?” (?)


     In front of this white-haired man, a young child-like figure stood tall and proud.


     But, even a blind man would be able to tell that this ‘child’ was no ordinary being, simply from taking one look at the hair strands that resembled countless snakes intertwining with one another, as well as a pair of bat-like wings on its back.


     “No. 8 is dead. He couldn’t even lift a finger.” (the white-haired man)


     “Obviously.”


     “But, there is something I find quite peculiar. He’s not as strong as you said. I can probably kill him as I am now, so why are you telling me to be cautious of him? Aren’t you far more powerful an existence than he is?” (the white-haired man)


     “Nope. I’m just bluffing my way around right now. There is a limit to how much control I can exert to a spiritual projection without my physical body present.”


     “Is that so? How unfortunate.” (the white-haired man)


     “Allow me to give you a piece of advice one more time, if you will.”


     “Mm?”


     The “child” spoke in an ominous voice.


     “Don’t underestimate that guy. That guy is none other the 99th Demon King, the man who plundered the depths of hell, and most importantly, the man who brought upon the destruction of another world. Yes, he might be pathetically weak now when compared to his previous self, but then again, his mindset would be no different from when he was the Bringer of Apocalypse.”


     “Hmm….”


     “He’s not someone a mere human being can handle.”


     “So, a demon such as yourself can handle him, then?” (the white-haired man)


     “If he were to regain most of his powers, even I’d be nothing more than a speck of dirt, waiting to be punished with my head kissing the ground. However, he’s not like that right now.”


     “I see. Fine. I acknowledge the fact that he is the biggest obstacle standing in my way.” (the white-haired man)


     “So? What are you gonna do now?”


     “Simple. You said it yourself – if he regains his powers, no one can stop him.” (the white-haired man)


     “Right.”


     “In that case, eliminate him before he does.” (the white-haired man)


     The man with long white hair smiled refreshingly.


     “I’ll make him pay for killing me, too, while I’m at it.”


     ….This man was none other than Alpha.


     He was one, but at the same time, many.






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 99: Do you really believe you know about me? 4
      Chapter 99: Do you really believe you know about me? (4)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     [The current estimate for civilian casualties has risen past one thousand. However, this figure is expected to rise even further, as numerous missing persons have not been accounted for, as well as the fact that there could be deaths not yet reported to the police. The government has expressed deep regret and sorrow, and will offer to the victims and their close relatives……..]


     “Aigoo….”


     Park Seon-Duk slowly shook her head.


     Without a doubt, this event was the worst catastrophe this nation had suffered post-Black Monday.


     Every time she turned the TV on, all she heard about was the news related to this event; every single channel had canceled their regular programming – dramas and variety shows – to continuously broadcast the rescue efforts of the victims unfolding in real time.


     She didn’t lose hope and changed the channel just in case, only to run into yet another news broadcast.


     [It has been finally confirmed that the identity of the serial killer was indeed an ability user. It has also been confirmed that the KSF had cooperated with the National Police and pursued the culprit, only to let him escape at the last moment. The police, meanwhile, has released a statement saying that the KSF did not consult with them and acted on their own, which led to the killer’s……]


     Click.


     Park Seon-Duk simply turned the TV off.


     No matter which channel it was, not one of them was telling good news.


     What with all these bad things happening in a row recently, it was a little wonder that people were murmuring that only the politicians were having a good time nowadays.


     And for some reason, it felt like that every news report seemed to point the fingers of blame in the KSF’s, or more specifically, in the NDF’s direction, who had, according to them at least, failed to “resolve” the situation in a satisfying manner.


     “How can anyone act this ungratefully, I wonder?” (Park Seon-Duk)


     It felt like the whole world had turned on its head overnight.


     Only yesterday, the TV was full of people singing the praises of the ability users. Yet, today, those very same people couldn’t stop slinging mud in the direction of the users. Not one idol or actor with ability user backgrounds could been seen on screen, too.


     Of course, the latter could be attributed to the fact that every programme related to entertainment had been canceled, but still….


     She switched her smartphone on and browsed the web. And almost every single comment she read was filled with the dissatisfied and angry voices denouncing the uselessness of the ability users.


     Some of them were full of hostile, negative reactions, implying that every single user was no better than that serial killer. While some others were having a serious discussion on whether there was anything anyone could realistically do if ability users formed criminal gangs and went on a crime spree.



     However, she still could not find a single voice among them who was willing to defend the ability users.


     “….My son…” (Park Seon-Duk)


     Park Seon-Duk got up from her seat and cautiously made her way to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s room.


     He worked so hard (?) yet the end results came to this. How terrible must he be feeling right now?


     ‘I hope he didn’t read any of these comments yet.’ (Park Seon-Duk)


     It’d be for the best if he hadn’t read any of those vitriolic comments. He’d only feel bad about himself if he did.


     If they were constructive criticism, then one might take those comments as a bitter medicine. But no, those negative, hate-filled comments were simply others venting out their emotions. Nothing more, nothing less.


     Park Seon-Duk cautiously peeked around the doorway and into her son’s room.


     And, as soon as she saw Yi Ji-Hyuk’s sitting posture, her expression became rather unreadable. That posture, where his a*s was sticking out, one hand grabbing his mouse, while the other busy pounding away at his keyboard….


     That was undoubtedly Yi Ji-Hyuk’s signature posture, perfected through the past several months.


     “You’re playing that game again?” (Park Seon-Duk)


     “Hah!!! I said! Stop! Coming over here to gank me!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL note at the end)


     “Mm?” (Park Seon-Duk)


     “I told you to stop coming over to this side, yet why the hell?! We’ll end up dying together, you dumba*s!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….I guess I didn’t have to come, then.” (Park Seon-Duk)


     “Argh, how can you be this deaf?! I said, go away!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Indeed, I’m sorry for….” (Park Seon-Duk)


     “Get looooost!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “You insolent little?!” (Park Seon-Duk)


     Flames lit up in the eyes of Madam Park Seon-Duk.


     ***


     “Whew….”


     Jeong Hae-Min spat out a lengthy groan as she began recalling a conversation she had earlier in the day with her manager.


     “We don’t have anything scheduled?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Things turned out that way.” (the manager)


     “No, wait a minute. Even if we aren’t going to broadcast right away, we still have to tape the shows, don’t we? Are you saying that all scheduled tapings have been canceled, too?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Well, the scheduled tapings are going ahead, but….”


     “But?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Only we got excluded. I tried to talk to the producers, but no one’s listening. I asked around to find out if anyone else’s interested, but none of them wanted us.”


     “How can that be?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “It’s not just us, however. It seems that other folks are having the same issue, too. But, what can we do? The public sentiment is at the worst possible point right now. Since it’s just a passing downpour, we might as well keep our heads down in the meantime. You guys also take a couple of weeks off, reflect on your actions or something…” (the manager)


     “But, we haven’t done anything wrong to reflect on, though?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “It doesn’t matter if one was in the right or wrong as long as you’re in the entertainment industry, you know. All we can do is to lower our heads when people are criticising us.” (the manager)


     “It’s just illogical….” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Jeong Hae-Min knew that her manager’s words were correct, realistically speaking. However, even if she did understand, that didn’t mean she agreed with the sentiment.


     So, she was left feeling angry and frustrated.


     Whenever she felt like this, she needed to do something fun to relieve her pent-up stress, but currently, there was no place for her to go.


     Well, if she went around to have fun under the current atmosphere and got her pictures taken, then the arrows of criticisms aimed at her would be swift and ruthless.


     She didn’t want to give anyone ammunition to go on a witch hunt, after all.


     But still, she couldn’t stay cooped up at home the whole day forever, so she took a stroll, and somehow, ended up in the residential area for the ability users.


     Since regular civilians weren’t allowed to enter here, even the most dedicated paparazzi wouldn’t be able to sneak in.


     ‘That is all true, yet why….?’


     When she realised where she was, she couldn’t help but inwardly ask, why here?


     Jeong Hae-Min’s feet stopped in front of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s house and she spat out yet another lengthy groan. She stared at the front entrance for a long while, before walking closer to stand before the gate.


     After taking several deep breaths, she pressed the bell.


     Ding dong.


     Ding dong.


     She waited for some time, but there was no response.


     Buzz~


     Although there was no reaction on the intercom, the gate still buzzed and showed signs of opening. Jeong Hae-Min tilted her head and continued to stare as the door indeed cracked open slowly.


     “Eh?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Behind the open door, she spotted the mini Oh-Sik standing on all fours and looking back at her with a slightly pouting expression.


     “….When did you start living here?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Wasn’t this creature supposed to protect the NDF building or something?


     Oh-Sik yawned out disinterestedly, then trotted away to a wooden dog house located in the corner of the front yard.


     “And he doesn’t even have a leash, too. What a good little boy….” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     That Ogre sure was something.


     No thieves would ever enter this house, I guess.


     Still, shouldn’t something be written on the front gate or something?


     “Beware of the Ogre: Your lives not guaranteed.” (Jeong Hae-Min’s inner monologue)


     “Wait a minute. That’s not important, is it….?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Why did Oh-Sik open the door, instead of a human being?


     Was there no one home?


     She approached the front door and turned the doorknob, and much to her relief, found it unlocked. Jeong Hae-Min cautiously pushed the door open and entered the house.


     And then…. she saw “it”.


     She saw the world’s most powerful man who, only yesterday, managed to single-handedly prevent the city of Seoul from getting wiped off the face of the planet….


     “Ahhh!! Mom?! My ear!! Ear!! It’s, it’s falling off!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Aigoo!! Why did I give birth to a thing like this boy?! Why!! Just why!” (mom)


     “No, wait, mom!! ….I didn’t mean that! That b*stard, I told him to not gank me, but he kept on coming at me!! Ouch, my ear!! Moooom?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Why are you still playing video games at your age?! Just how old are you?! Ah? Grow up already!!” (mom)


     “What?! People play games even when they are 50 nowadays! So what if my age is…. Ah, right, it’s a lot, isn’t it…. In any case!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     ….Being subjected to the terrifying combination attack of mom pulling him by his ear while her free hand landed consecutive palm strikes on his back, making the Bringer of Apocalypse wriggle and writhe like a dried up squid on top of a hot grill.


     “….Uhm, mother?” (Jeong Hae-Min) (TL note at the end)


     “Mm?” (mom)


     Spotting Jeong Hae-Min and her dazed expression standing by the living room’s entrance, Park Seon-Duk’s expressions became rather awkward as she quickly released her son’s ear.


     “Oh my goodness! How long have you been there?” (mom)


     “Well, mother….” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     I came a little while ago.


     But, I think I came a little too early, though. No, wait – maybe I should’ve come here much, much earlier. (Jeong Hae-Min’s inner monologue)


     “And you didn’t even warn us beforehand that you were coming. Ng? Was the front gate left open, I wonder?” (mom)


     “Oh-Sik opened it for me.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Oh-Sik? Who is he?” (mom)


     “….He’s your puppy.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Ohohoho~. Miss Hae-Min sure know how to make funny jokes. I’m impressed.” (mom)


     She said it was a funny joke. A joke….


     Jeong Hae-Min could only pinch her thigh to control herself, since she couldn’t really decide whether laugh or cry.


     Mother….


     There’s an Ogre living in your front yard.


     You didn’t know that, yes?


     Yes, perhaps that’s for the best…. (Jeong Hae-Min’s inner monologue)


     “What brings you here today?” (mom)


     “I was wondering if Ye-Won is home.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     By this time, Yi Ji-Hyuk had finally recovered from all the damage received and found the voice to shout out loudly.


     “Since when did you get friendly enough with Ye-Won to enter my house willy-nilly, ah?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     SLAM!!


     Spittle exploded out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mouth as he flew away from mom’s lovingly-placed middle kick. Meanwhile, Madam Park Seon-Duk coldly spoke and made her opinions known.


     “This is my house.” (mom)


     ….Of course it was.


     Although his ribs were somehow still okay, Yi Ji-Hyuk still checked them out thoroughly to make sure nothing was broken before sighing heavily in relief.


     “Mom, you’re getting too violent nowadays!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “It’s your fault! You made me like this!” (mom)


     “Others are watching, you know!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh my? You’re right. Ohohoho~. I’m so sorry. We showed you something so uncouth….” (mom)


     “Oh, no. It’s fine, mother. Don’t mind me. I actually enjoy watching you interact with your son like this.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Mm? Really?” (mom)


     “Yes. You see…. I don’t have a mother.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Oh, my?” (mom)


     Park Seon-Duk looked at Jeong Hae-Min with a sympathetic expression.


     “What happened?” (mom)


     “She passed on when I was very young.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Ah, I’m sorry. I should’ve minded my own business.” (mom)


     “Oh, no. I’m fine with it. I don’t mind it, actually. I thought that, by being too conscious of discussing this matter, it felt like I was being embarrassed about my mother’s passing, so…. So, I wish to speak more openly about it, without holding back. Always.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Park Seon-Duk formed a warm smile as she gently patted Jeong Hae-Min’s back.


     “You’re a good daughter.” (mom)


     “Not at all. In any case, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s the same as me, in some aspects.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “….Pardon?” (mom)


     Jeong Hae-Min lightly wiped the edges of her eyes.


     “I always thought that you’re such a wonderful person and often thought that it’d be great if you were actually my own mother. I mean, I even thought about introducing you to my dad, you know?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Pardon me?” (mom)


     Smash!


     Jeong Hae-Min was frightened out of her skull when the sound of a plate shattering suddenly came from behind her, and so, she hurriedly turned around to take a look.


     And she found an unfamiliar middle-aged man wearing an apron and a pair of rubber gloves standing there, trembling like a leaf.


     “In, introduction?!” (dad)


     “Excuse me, but who are you?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min ended up shouting out a question after seeing this unknown person, but this middle-aged man didn’t even give her the time of day and simply ran over to Park Seon-Duk, before desperately clinging onto her.


     “D, dear?! What is this all about? What nonsense is this “introduction” about?! Tell me what is going on!!” (dad)


     “Oh. You were home? I thought you went out in early in the morning, though….” (mom)


     “What do you mean, went out?! I’ve been here all this time!” (dad)


     Park Seon-Duk’s expression became rather strangely unconvinced as she looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk to ask.


     “Did you know your father was home?” (mom)


     “Nope, I didn’t. Isn’t he supposed to go to work today? Dad, how long have you been home?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “What, you ungrateful little…!! Didn’t I bring you fruits to your room just now?!” (dad)


     “Oh…. I was wondering where those fruits came from, actually.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Jeong Hae-Min dumbfoundedly asked.


     “You… had a father?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     But, why didn’t I know that?


     I’ve been here so many times already and all! (Jeong Hae-Min’s confused inner monologue)


     “Deeeaaaarr?!” (dad)


     Seeing his own dad cling to Park Seon-Duk’s legs and plead like that, all Yi Ji-Hyuk could do was to spit out a lengthy groan.


     So like, why did you even get married in the first place? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     And so, Yi Ji-Hyuk ended up rejecting his own existence.


     ***


     In the office of a certain important man….


     “Did you just say that Alpha and the Mine made contact?”


     “Yes, sir.”


     “Son of a b*tch…. Didn’t I tell you to make sure that such an event would never happen?”


     “As you may know, Alpha isn’t an existence which we can control, sir.”


     “D*mn it, nothing’s going right!”


     The man roughly sliced the tip of the cigar, lit up, and deeply inhaled the resulting blue smoke.


     “Whoo…. Fine. And what happened next?”


     “It seems that Alpha tried to befriend the Mine, but ended up getting killed by the latter, instead.”


     “Obviously, that wasn’t his real self, yes?”


     “Yes, sir. We haven’t ascertained yet whether that was a parasite-controlled host or a clone, but it was not the main body.”


     “Indeed, it wouldn’t be. Even if it was the Mine, the real Alpha would prove to be a truly difficult opponent to survive against, anyways. So, that means, their relationship isn’t an amicable one, so to speak. Should I be relieved by this news?”


     “We haven’t confirmed it yet, but it is safe to assume that they are not on friendly terms, sir.”


     “Hmm. Do whatever it takes and ensure that the secondary contact between the two never happens. Those two joining hands will be the worst situation imaginable.”


     “Understood, sir.”


     “Okay. What else?”


     “An anomaly has been detected in the way Gates appear, sir.”


     “What kind of an anomaly?”


     “About an hour ago, several Level 5 gates have begun appearing simultaneously throughout the country, sir.”


     “Level 5s, you say? How many?”


     “….Around 20, sir.”


     “….What?”


     “And also, one of them has been rated to be at least Level 6, sir.”


     “I see. So, that’s how it is. Within our borders, no less….”


     “Should we ask for assistance from our allies?”


     “Assistance?”


     The man smirked.


     “Even if we asked , do you believe someone will show up? It’s a Level 6, isn’t it? Weren’t you implying just now that it could actually be higher than that? So, just who would step forward to lend us an aid now? Russians? The British? I’d be glad if they didn’t clap their hands in happiness, instead!”


     “There is South Korea.”


     “….You mean, the Mine?”


     “Yes, sir. If he comes, it’d be of great help.”


     “The Koreans…. The Koreans, is it…”


     Considering the diplomatic ties between the two nations, asking the Korean government to lend assistance wouldn’t be hard at all. No, it would actually be very easy.


     However….


     “It’s too risky.”


     “But, sir!”


     “No. Think about it. Bringing the Mine over here increases the odds of him encountering Alpha again. You can never predict what might happen in the future. And I’d like to avoid such an eventuality at all costs.”


     “If our country is done for, then we won’t have a reason to be wary of Alpha’s existence, sir.”


     “I concede that those words certainly makes sense. However, let us not forget that he is called the Mine for a reason. I can’t feel happy about bringing in a volatile explosive into our cities.”


     “We shall control him to the best of our abilities. We can also use this opportunity to scout him to our side as well.”


     “Hmm….”


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     The man deliberated on this matter for a long while, before gravely nodding his head.


     “Fine. I’ll approve it. However, do remember that the weight you will carry if things go wrong will be enormous.”


     “Of course, sir.”


     The determination filled the eyes of the man as he nodded his head once.


     “I wish you godspeed.”


     And so, they lodged a request for Yi Ji-Hyuk’s presence. But no one could predict just how the situation would develop.


     Not even Yi Ji-Hyuk himself.


     < 99. Do you really believe you know about me? -4 > Fin.


     (TL: I don’t fully understood what “ganking” is, but from what I can gather, it’s a tactic in League of Legend where you ambush someone in a lane or something. I think…. Anyways, the Korean term for gank is “gang.” I could’ve TLed the line as “Don’t gang up on me” due to the way the author wrote the line. What do you all think? Comment below.)






     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 100: Do you really believe you know about me? 5
      Chapter 100: Do you really believe you know about me? (5)


     Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!


     Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!


     Inside the NDF offices….


     “Did you just say that the Americans sent us a request for assistance?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yes, that’s what I’ve heard as well.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Choi Jung-Hoon tilted his head.


     From the Americans?


     The dynamics of the world’s political landscape had changed somewhat since the event of Black Monday, but the good ol’ US of A remained the planet’s sole superpower. In other words, “Pax Americana” was still going strong.


     It was the same story when it came to ability users as well.


     Everyone acknowledged Russia, the UK, Japan, and China as some of the most influential players in the world as far as ability users were concerned. Even then, their combined might still wasn’t anywhere near what the Americans managed to cultivate. Not only in numbers, but the combat prowess of those American ability users, as well as the cutting edge technology supporting them, left everyone else eating their dust.


     Yet, they were asking for assistance?


     Choi Jung-Hoon’s head remained tilted to the side.


     “What kind of assistance are they hoping to receive from us?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “The official document apparently had only three bolded letters on them.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Only three letters?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yep. And they are ‘Yi’, ‘Ji’, and ‘Hyuk’.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “……………..”


     What the hell. That sounds really strange, doesn’t it? Don’t they speak Engl…. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “Hang on. Did they write that in Korean?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     Ha….


     What a determined bunch of b*stards.


     They used Korean in an official inter-government document? They must be really desperate, aren’t they? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “They want Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk to go over there…. What crazy fools.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     That wasn’t something you’d ask for, if you were of sane minds.


     First of all, it was definitely a diplomatic no-no to ask for an ability user who was more or less the heart of Korea’s defense against the invading monster hordes. And secondly….


     “Do they wish to shove a live grenade down their throat or something?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     If Choi Jung-Hoon was in charge over there, he’d definitely not wish to see someone like Yi Ji-Hyuk step foot inside his beloved country’s borders.


     “However, now that I’ve thought about it a little bit more, I find it even more strange, ma’am. Even if it’s Yi Ji-Hyuk we’re talking about, would there be an event that forces the Americans to officially ask for assistance from other countries? Wait, are they head-hunting right now? Are they thinking of scouting him after he arrives there? But, this approach is just too unsophisticated for them….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)



     “No, I don’t think that’s the case.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     Seo Ah-Young placed the thick document pile on top of Choi Jung-Hoon’s desk.


     “Hmm…..”


     Choi Jung-Hoon emitted soft groans as he read the contents, then a long, helpless sigh escaped from his lips.


     “A Level 6, is it?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “That’s the conservative estimate. Until now, we haven’t seen a Gate bigger than a Level 6, yet this new one’s actually bigger than the previously recorded one. That’s the gist of it.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “And they don’t have the first clue what might pop out from there.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Yes. Not even remotely.” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “So, in other words….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     In a situation like this, it was only logical to prepare oneself as much as humanly possible. The biggest Gate ever in the history of mankind has appeared for the first time, after all.


     No one knew what kind of monstrosity would come out from such a Gate, so wasn’t it prudent to mobilise everything one could lay their hands on?


     But, still….


     Even if they were allies, having Yi Ji-Hyuk go on a business trip (?) to another country carried way too much burden.


     Him being coaxed away?


     Choi Jung-Hoon wasn’t worried about that, not necessarily. Since Yi Ji-Hyuk was a man who operated solely at his own pace, even if others tried to restrict him from going somewhere, he’d still find a way to go regardless if he felt like it. And if he didn’t feel like going anywhere, then no matter what anyone did or pleaded with him, Yi Ji-Hyuk would never, ever even lift a finger.


     No, the biggest problem was with how Choi Jung-Hoon should go about trying to manage whatever incident Yi Ji-Hyuk would inevitably cause while he was overseas.


     A leaking pot would still leak regardless of where it was, indoors or out. No, hang on a minute, in this case, this particular pot would probably leak a lot worse when outside!


     Besides, this pot called Yi Ji-Hyuk was waaaay past the issue of a simple ‘leakage’ already. Wasn’t he an existence that caused people to violently lash out at others for lending such a problematic pot to begin with?


     “So, what did the higher-ups say?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Excuse me? Higher-ups?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “Yes, ma’am. The people sitting on top.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Oh, my goodness. Are you perhaps referring to those precious bunch of stooges that do all the bidding of the Great American Empire?” (Seo Ah-Young)


     “….Ha.”


     So, they want us to dispatch Yi Ji-Hyuk, then.


     Are those as*holes even on our side or not? Seriously, man! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     Choi Jung-Hoon shook his head in resignation and stood up from his seat.


     “Well, in that case…. I should at least go and talk to the man in question.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     He didn’t like this one bit, but he also realised that the entire world was at stake this time around. If they were asked to lend assistance, then it was only correct that they do. Of course, the clean-up post-event would be left to the Americans, anyways.


     “If I told him that the American burgers taste amazing, would he go?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     *


     “Nope, not going.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk replied while not even bothering to turn around to face Choi Jung-Hoon. The youth was doggedly focused on his favourite game as he occupied a special cubicle just for him that was located within the NDF offices.


     “….Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. Please.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Argh!! Why isn’t anyone coming already?! The enemy tower is cooped up in the tower, you know!! Where’s my Junglerrrrrr?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: I’ve no idea what this tower thing is all about. TLed literally.)


     At least, listen to what other person is trying to say to you, you son of a gun!!


     And besides, that guy is a tower, that’s why he cooped up in there, to begin with!


     Just why are you even wasting time playing this game?! Just why?!


     Every single d*mn time you play this game, you end up hurling insults, get angry, then get p*ssed off even more, and then, get irritated beyond what is humanly possible, AND then some!! Even after going through all that, you still can’t seem to win a single match out of the tens you’ve played so far!


     So why do you insist on playing this stupid thing and aggravate yourself even more?!


     Are you some kind of a masochist?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s…. inner monologue. Almost.)


     “….I can hear you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Oh. Did I just say those thoughts out aloud?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “You! Wanna die?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Choi Jung-Hoon could only awkwardly laugh after inadvertently voicing out his true feelings just now.


     “Whatever. In any case, I ain’t going.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. We have no idea what’s going to happen over there. If something goes wrong, the nation of the United States of America might cease to exist altogether.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Hul?! Will they broadcast it live? Cuz, I smell a spectacle!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “……………”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked on the button that said ‘Defeat’ and spun around on his seat, his face full of dissatisfaction.


     “Well, what does America disappearing got to do with me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Well, it’s got a lot to do with you, actually.


     It’s got way too much to do with you, you fool. You see, the entire world is now intrinsically linked in several ways. If the USA is destroyed tomorrow, do you have any idea how inconvenienced you’d become? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)


     “Still, how about giving it one more consideration….?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “What did you say? I can’t seem to hear you well, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Should I dig out your ear wax for you?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     “Huh, that oddly sounds like an insult, doesn’t it? Really odd, no?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk burst out in boisterous laughter, as Choi Jung-Hoon’s head drooped helplessly in response.


     Jeong Hae-Min had been quietly watching this scene from the side, before she suddenly trotted next to Yi Ji-Hyuk and asked him innocently.


     “Are we going back to the States?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Hey, Mister? Don’t dig my ears, but do hers, instead! Weren’t you listening to what we’ve been talking about just now?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I always dreamed of going on a tour of the States! Let’s go there, please? Pretty please?” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Hah……”


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head wryly.


     Why isn’t she listening to what others are saying? Maybe her ears are blocked for real? What should I use to puncture a hole in there so she can hear me better? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)


     “You wanna go on a US tour?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Yep.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “So you can go and waste time by sightseeing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Hey!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Jeong Hae-Min placed her hands on her hips.


     “I’m still a singer, you know! Even in America, I….” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Sure, sure, Miss Asian Walk-In No. 1.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Wha, what? N, no…. I, I even received fan mail from the States, too, you know….” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Sure, sure, Miss Asian Walk-In No. 1.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I said, it’s not like that!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Okay, then. Sure, Miss Female Walk-In No. 1.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Wu, wu, wu…..”


     Thick teardrops began forming on Jeong Hae-Min’s eyes.


     “By any chance, do you know any singers from Southeast Asian countries?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Mm? I don’t know any.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “And that’s how Americans see you as! A girl who claims to have sung something in a country most can’t even find on a map!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “………”


     “From their perspective, that’s how they’d see it! ‘Ah, the tastes of the Korean public sure are peculiar, since they even let a Hobbit sing for them!’ or stuff like that!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “….Uwaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhng—-!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Vuuong…


     Yi Ji-Hyuk wordlessly created a jet-black warp gate and Jeong Hae-Min’s wailing came to a very abrupt halt right away.


     “Hiccup.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk frowned deeply as he spoke.


     “Besides all that! It’s in the middle of a freaking day, so why are you camping out here, of all places?! How can an idol be this idle, eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Well, about that.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Huh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “I don’t have anything scheduled anymore. No one wants to work with ability users.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Why not?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Dunno. They say it’s not a good timing. Negative public sentiments and all that.” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “What a bunch of feckless clowns….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head again, before reaching out to his mouse.


     “So like, I’ve got nothing to do, so let’s go and eat lunch together!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “And why should I even do that?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     “Why not? It’s not a problem eating lunch with others, right? Besides, I’m bored!” (Jeong Hae-Min)


     “Then go play a video game or something!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)


     While witnessing this riveting conversation unfold, Choi Jung-Hoon’s mind began crying out once more.


     ‘Stop having such a conversation at your workplace!!!! You d*mn idiots!!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)


     It’d be soooo much better if they just all disappeared. Really now.


     *


     “Gulp…”


     The American ability user, John Brave, was nervously swallowing his saliva.


     This wasn’t his first time participating in a Gate suppression operation. No, one could even call him a veteran of sorts. However, right now, he couldn’t help but feel totally oppressed by one particular Gate a bit of distance away from his slightly trembling eyes.


     He had participated in battles to suppress Level 5 Gates before. But the Gates back then weren’t as big as this one right in front of him.


     The monster codenamed “X1” that popped out from one of those Level 5 Gates ended up demolishing the island of Manhattan into oblivion. When he thought about how that monster nearly drove the country to the brink, and could only be killed off through the usage of an atomic arsenal, he simply couldn’t stop worrying about just what kind of a creature might emerge from that huge Gate.


     On top of that….


     Surrounding that huge Gate, there were dozens and dozens of smaller Gates, none of them estimated to be lower than Level 4, all of them ominously resonating at a similar sort of frequency.


     ‘Is this the end of the world?’ (John)


     No matter how hard he tried not to think that way, he couldn’t help himself.


     John took a glance behind him.


     Almost every single ability user residing in the States, along with countless other users from allied nations, plus the world-renowned American Gate subjugation special forces had been mobilised in full to surround the numerous Gates from all sides.


     Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.


     However, would they be able to defend against the monsters coming out from the Gates?


     John was not confident at all.


     And, even if they somehow managed to successfully survive this battle and win, what would they do next time when an even larger Gate appeared?


     Anxiety grew larger and larger in his heart.


     “They, they are opening up!!”


     The worry-filled voice crackled in his earpiece, digging deep into his eardrums. Gritting his teeth, John shifted his gaze back to the front.


     Indeed, the smaller Gates were opening up. The surrounding Level 4 Gates were resonating at the same time and ripples were forming on their surfaces.


     And accompanying that, ability users lowered their postures to get ready, and the noises of weapons being cocked behind John’s back rang around the battlefield. Like a chaotic, metallic orchestra, sounds of bullets entering their respective chambers resounded in the air, and almost simultaneously, dark shadows began emerging one by one from the Gates.


     “……………”


     The commanders held their breaths as something quite different to their expectations unfolded before their eyes. Unlike the previous battles, monsters were not crazily rushing at them as soon as they emerged from the Gates.


     Well, the creatures emerging from the various Gates were indeed all monsters, but they were walking in ranks and files like well-oiled military units.


     “….Standby. Steady.”


     The commanders knew that they should’ve started attacking the enemies right away. But, for some reason, none of them felt like initiating the first strike. They all instinctively felt this unknown fear that such an action would bring about the demise of themselves and their armies.


     It was this fear that held these commanders back from giving out the orders.


     It was a similar story for the monsters, too.


     The human armies were surrounding them from all sides, but not one of these creatures paid any mind as if they were preoccupied by something else.


     The number of monsters continued to increase; so much so, the area the American military blockaded off was rapidly filling up to the brim.


     And as more and more monsters streamed out from the dozens and dozens of Gates, the soldiers and ability users had no choice but to back away as well, leading to the widening of the encirclement.


     “What should we do?”


     “What are we supposed to do now?”


     What the, you’re saying THAT under the current circumstances?


     You asking whether to attack or run away?


     Can’t you see all of that?


     Are you seriously asking because you can’t figure out what might happen when all those monsters decide to attack us at the same time?! (John’s inner monologue)


     It was then.


     Flinch…


     A small ripple traveled between the monsters.


     *SFX for monsters whimpering*


     Suddenly, monsters began emitting whimpers akin to sick puppies, and began groveling on the ground.


     “W, what the hell?”


     Vuooong….


     The largest Gate, the one causing the greatest amount of fear in everyone’s hearts, began to open up.


     “Ah…….”


     Only allowed on Creativenovels.com


     Everyone stared dazedly at the Gate.


     Just what kind of monsterish nightmare would emerge from there? A demon capable of massacring the whole of humanity? Or, an angel who might save the world, instead?


     If not, then….


     Wuooong!!


     The ripples wavered on the surface of the Gate as it opened, and the stares of everyone focused on the empty air in front of the Gate.


     “Wait! Look below!”


     Someone’s shout prompted everyone to lower their gazes a bit.


     Quite unfitting for such a huge Gate, the creature emerging from it was incomparably tiny. Actually, calling it tiny was wrong. Normally, people wouldn’t call other people ‘tiny’, after all.


     The creature walking out from the Gate possessed a figure of a human being, no matter who looked at it.


     However, something was different about this creature.


     Everyone could tell, simply from taking one look at her.


     She might look like a human, yet she could not be one!


     A human being would not possess an aura like her, after all!


     Her long blonde hair lightly danced in the air as she walked. The face seen between the strands of golden locks was so incredibly beautiful that it didn’t seem to belong to this plain of existence.


     Most of all, her golden-coloured eyes seemed to steal away the souls of all men who looked into them.


     Step, step….


     Every time she took a step, the monster army flinched and shivered before lowering their heads even further in fear.


     Just how….


     Just how could anyone go about interpreting this event?


     As everyone fell into a deep state of panic and confusion, she slowly opened her mouth.


     She definitely spoke. Sounds seemed to leave her parting lips.


     However, none of those words traveled in the air, instead directly entering the brains of everyone present.


     [Where is Yi Ji-Hyuk?]


     “She” had finally arrived in this world.




     You are reading
     The Returner
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .



 Ваша оценка:

Связаться с программистом сайта.

Новые книги авторов СИ, вышедшие из печати:
О.Болдырева "Крадуш. Чужие души" М.Николаев "Вторжение на Землю"

Как попасть в этoт список

Кожевенное мастерство | Сайт "Художники" | Доска об'явлений "Книги"